V
>
1. first, he states the divinity of Christ
1:1
 
[Chapter 1]
V
>
1. first, he shows the divinity of Christ
 
 
Chapter 1
1 In the beginning was the Word: and the Word was with God: and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning with God.
3 All things were made by him: and without him was made nothing that was made.
4 In him was life: and the life was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness: and the darkness did not comprehend it.
6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
7 This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him.
8 He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light.
9 That was the true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world.
10 He was in the world: and the world was made by him: and the world knew him not.
11 He came unto his own: and his own received him not.
12 But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name.
13 Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
14a And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us
V
>
1. first, he treats of the divinity of the Word (per 108) [ or the divinity of Christ (per 23) ]
 
 
Chapter 1
1 In the beginning was the Word: and the Word was with God: and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning with God.
3 All things were made by him: and without him was made nothing that was made.
4 In him was life: and the life was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness: and the darkness did not comprehend it.
V
>
1. (because there are two items to be considered in each thing, namely its existence and its operation or power) first, he treats of the existence of the Word as to his divine nature
 
23
Chapter 1
1 In the beginning was the Word: and the Word was with God: and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning with God.
V
>
1. clauses 1 and 2: pertaining to the inquiry “whether something exists”
 
 
Chapter 1
1a-b In the beginning was the Word: and the Word was with God:
V
>
1. first clause: he shows when the Word was, and here three things present themselves for careful study according to the three parts of this statement, at In the beginning was the Word
1:1a
24
Chapter 1
1a In the beginning was the Word:
V
>
1. first, it is necessary to investigate the name Word
 
25
Chapter 1
1a the Word:
>
1. first, to understand the name Word we should note that according to the Philosopher, vocal sounds are signs of the affections that exist in our soul; it is customary in Scripture for the things signified to be themselves called by the names of their signs, as in the statement, and the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4)
 
 
>
1. the meaning of the name “word”
 
 
*
1. first, it is fitting that what is within our soul and which is signified by our external word, be called a word
 
 
>
2. second, but whether the name ‘word’ belongs first to the exterior vocal sound or to the conception in our mind, is not our concern at present
 
 
*
1. first, however, it is obvious that what is signified by the vocal sound, as existing interiorly in the soul, exists prior to the vocal expression inasmuch as it is its actual cause.
 
 
>
2. second, therefore if we wish to grasp the meaning of the interior word, we must first look at the meaning of that which is exteriorly expressed in words
 
 
>
1. first, now there are three things in our intellect
 
 
*
1. first, the intellectual power itself
 
 
*
2. second, the species of the thing understood, which is its form, and this form being to the intellect what the species of a color is to the eye
 
 
*
3. third, the very activity of the intellect, which is to understand
 
 
>
2. second, but none of these is what is signified by the exterior vocal word
 
 
*
1. first, for the name “stone” does not signify the substance of the intellect because this is not what the one naming intends
 
 
*
2. second, nor does it signify the species, which is that by which the intellect understands, since this also is not the intention of the one naming
 
 
*
3. third, nor does it signify the act itself of understanding since to understand is not an action proceeding to the exterior from the one understanding, but an action remaining within
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, that is properly called an interior word which the one understanding forms when understanding
 
 
>
1. first, now the intellect forms two things, according to its two operations
 
 
*
1. first, according to its operation which is called “the understanding of indivisibles,” it forms a definition
 
 
*
2. second, while according to its operation by which it unites and separates, it forms an enunciation or something of that sort
 
 
>
2. second, hence, what is thus formed and expressed by the operation of the intellect, whether by defining or enunciating, is what the exterior vocal sound signifies
 
 
*
1. first, so the Philosopher says that the notion (ratio) which a name signifies is a definition
 
 
>
2. second, hence, what is thus expressed, i.e., formed in the soul, is called an interior word
 
 
*
1. first, consequently it is compared to the intellect, not as that by which the intellect understands
 
 
>
2. second, but as that in which it understands
 
 
*
1. first, because it is in what is thus expressed and formed that it sees the nature of the thing understood
 
 
*
2. second, thus we have the meaning of the name “word”
 
 
>
2. secondly, from what has been said we are able to understand that a word is always something that proceeds from an intellect existing in act
 
 
>
1. first, and furthermore, that a word is always a notion and likeness of the thing understood
 
 
*
1. first, so if the one understanding and the thing understood are the same, then the word is a notion and likeness of the intellect from which it proceeds
 
 
>
2. second, on the other hand, if the one understanding is other than the thing understood
 
 
*
1. first, then the word is not a likeness and notion of the one understanding, but of the thing understood
 
 
*
2. second, as the conception which one has of a stone is a likeness of only the stone
 
 
>
3. third, but when the intellect understands itself
 
 
*
1. first, its word is a likeness and notion of the intellect
 
 
>
2. second, and so Augustine (On the Trinity IX, 5) sees a likeness of the Trinity in the soul
 
 
*
1. first, insofar as the mind understands itself
 
 
*
2. second, but not insofar as it understands other things
 
 
>
2. second, it is clear then, that it is necessary to have a word in any intellectual nature
 
 
*
1. first, for it is of the very nature of understanding that the intellect in understanding should form something
 
 
*
2. second, now what is formed is called a word
 
 
*
3. third, and so it follows that in every being which understands, there must be a word
 
 
>
3. third, however, intellectual natures are of three kinds: human, angelic and divine; and so there are three kinds of words
 
 
>
1. first, so there are three kinds of words
 
 
*
1. first, the human word, about which it is said in the Psalm (13:1): the fool said in his heart, there is no God
 
 
*
2. second, the angelic word, about which it is said in Zechariah (1:9), and in many places in Sacred Scripture, and the angel said to me
 
 
*
3. third, the divine word, of which Genesis (1:3) says, and God said, Let there be light
 
 
>
2. second, so when the Evangelist says, in the beginning was the Word, we cannot understand this as a human or angelic word
 
 
*
1. because both these words have been made since man and angel have a cause and principle of their existence and operation
 
 
*
2. and the word of a man or an angel cannot exist before they do
 
 
>
3. third, the word the Evangelist had in mind he shows by saying that this word was not made
 
 
*
1. first, since all things were made by it
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, the word about which John speaks here is the Word of God.
 
 
>
3. third, we should note that this Word differs from our own word in three ways
 
26
>
1. first, according to Augustine, that our word is formable before being formed
 
 
>
1. first, for when I wish to conceive the notion of a stone, I must arrive at it by reasoning
 
 
*
1. first, and so it is in all other things that are understood by us
 
 
*
2. second, with the sole possible exception of the first principles, which, since they are known in a simple manner, are known at once without any discourse of reason
 
 
*
3. third, so as long as the intellect, in so reasoning, casts about this way and that, the formation is not yet complete
 
 
>
2. second, it is only when it has conceived the notion of the thing perfectly that for the first time it has the notion of the complete thing and a word
 
 
*
1. first, thus in our mind there is both a cogitation, meaning the discourse involved in an investigation
 
 
*
2. second, and a word, which is formed according to a perfect contemplation of the truth
 
 
*
3. third, so our word is first in potency before it is in act
 
 
>
3. third, but the Word of God is always in act
 
 
*
1. first, in consequence, the term cogitation does not properly speaking apply to the Word of God
 
 
*
2. second, for Augustine says (On the Trinity XV): the Word of God is spoken of in such a way that cogitation is not included, lest anything changeable be supposed in God
 
 
*
3. third, Anselm was speaking improperly when he said: for the supreme Spirit to speak is for him to look at something while cogitating
 
 
>
2. second, that our word is imperfect, but the divine Word is most perfect
 
27
*
1. first, for since we cannot express all our conceptions in one word, we must form many imperfect words through which we separately express all that is in our
 
 
>
2. second, but it is not that way with God
 
 
*
1. first, for since he understands both himself and everything else through his essence, by one act, the single divine Word is expressive of all that is in God, not only of the persons but also of creatures; otherwise it would be imperfect
 
 
*
2. second, so Augustine says: if there were less in the Word than is contained in the knowledge of the one speaking it, the Word would be imperfect; but it is obvious that it is most perfect; therefore, it is only one. God speaks once (Job 33:14)
 
 
>
3. third, that our word is not of the same nature as we; but divine Word is of the same nature as God, and therefore it is something that subsists in the divine nature
 
28
>
1. first, for the understood notion which the intellect is seen to form about some thing has only an intelligible existence in our soul
 
 
*
1. first, now in our soul, to understand is not the same as the nature of the soul, because our soul is not its own operation
 
 
*
2. second, consequently, the word which our intellect forms is not of the essence of our soul, but is an accident of it
 
 
>
2. second, but in God, to understand and to be are the same
 
 
*
1. first, and so the Word of the divine intellect is not an accident but belongs to its nature, thus it must be subsistent
 
 
*
2. second, because whatever is in the nature of God is God
 
 
*
3. third, thus Damascene says that God is a substantial word, and a hypostasis, but our words are concepts in our mind
 
 
>
3. third, from the above it is clear that the Word, properly speaking, is always understood as a person in the divinity, since it implies only something expressed, by the one understanding
 
 
*
1. first, also, that in the divinity the Word is the likeness of that from which it issues
 
 
*
2. second, and that it is co-eternal with that from which it issues, since it was not first formable before being formed, but was always in act
 
 
*
3. third, and that it is equal to the Father, since it is perfect and expressive of the whole being of the Father
 
 
*
4. fourth, and that it is co-essential and consubstantial with the Father, since it is his substance
 
 
>
5. fifth, it is also clear that since in every nature that which issues forth and has a likeness to the nature from which it issues is called a son
 
 
*
1. first, and since this Word issues forth in a likeness and identity to the nature from which it issues
 
 
*
2. second, it is suitably and appropriately called a son, and its production is called a generation
 
 
*
6. sixth, so now the first point is clear, the meaning of the term Word
 
 
>
2. second, there are four questions on this point
 
30
>
1. first, from Chrysostom: why did John the Evangelist omit the Father and begin at once with the Son, saying, in the beginning was the Word?
 
 
>
1. first, there are two answers to this; one is that the Father was known to everyone in the Old Testament, although not under the aspect of Father, but as God
 
 
*
1. first, but the Son was not known
 
 
*
2. second, and so in the New Testament, which is concerned with our knowledge of the Word, he begins with the Word or Son.
 
 
>
2. second, the other answer is that we are brought to know the Father though the Son
 
 
*
1. first, Father, I have manifested your name to the men whom you have given to me (below 17:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and so wishing to lead the faithful to a knowledge of the Father, the Evangelist fittingly began with the Son, at once adding something about the Father when he says, and the Word was with God
 
 
>
2. second, from Chrysostom: why did he say Word and not Son, since as we have said, the Word proceeds as Son?
 
31
>
1. first, there are also two answers to this; first, because son means something begotten, and when we hear of the generation of the Son, someone might suppose that this generation is the kind he can comprehend, that is, a material and changeable generation
 
 
*
1. first, thus he did not say “Son,” but Word, which signifies an intelligible proceeding, so that it would not be understood as a material and changeable generation
 
 
*
2. second, and so in showing that the Son is born of the Father in an unchangeable way, he eliminates a faulty conjecture by using the name Word.
 
 
*
2. second, the Evangelist was about to consider the Word as having come to manifest the Father; but since the idea of manifesting is implied better in the name “Word” than in the name “Son,” he preferred to use the name Word.
 
 
>
3. third, from Augustine, in Greek, where we have Word, they have Logos; now since Logos signifies in Latin both the notion and word [i.e., ratio et verbum], why did the translators render it as word and not notion since a notion is something interior just as a word is?
 
32
*
1. first, I answer that “notion” [ratio], properly speaking, names a conception of the mind precisely as in the mind, even if through it nothing exterior comes to be
 
 
*
2. second, but “word” signifies a reference to something exterior
 
 
*
3. third, and so because the Evangelist, when he said Logos intended to signify not only a reference to the Son’s existence in the Father, but also the operative power of the Son, by which, through him, all things were made, our predecessors preferred to translate it Word, which implies a reference to something exterior, rather than “notion,” which implies merely a concept of the mind.
 
 
>
4. fourth, from Origen: in many passages, Scripture, when speaking of the Word of God, does not simply call him the Word, but adds “of God,” saying, “the Word of God,” or “of the Lord”: the Word of God on high is the foundation of wisdom (Sir 1:5); his name is the Word of God; why then did the Evangelist, when speaking here of the Word of God, not say, “In the beginning was the Word of God,” but said In the beginning was the Word?
 
33
>
1. first, I answer that although there are many participated truths
 
 
*
1. first, there is just one absolute Truth, which is Truth by its very essence, that is, the divine act of being (esse); and by this Truth all words are words
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, there is one absolute Wisdom elevated above all things, that is, the divine Wisdom, by participating in which all wise persons are wise
 
 
*
3. third, further, there is one absolute Word, by participating in which all persons having a word are called speakers
 
 
*
4. fourth, now this is the divine Word which of itself is the Word elevated above all words; so in order that the Evangelist might signify this supereminence of the divine Word, he pointed out this Word to us absolutely without any addition
 
 
>
2. second, and because the Greeks, when they wished to signify something separate and elevated above everything else did this by affixing the article to the name
 
 
*
1. first, just as the Platonists, wishing to signify the separated substances, such as the separated good or the separated man, called them the good per se, or man per se
 
 
*
2. second, so the Evangelist, wishing to signify the separation and elevation of the Word above all things, affixed an article to the name “Logos,” so that if it were stated in Latin we would have “the Word.”
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, the phrase in the beginning
 
34
Chapter 1
1a In the beginning
>
1. since the word principium (beginning) implies a certain order of one thing to another, one can find a principium in all those things which have an order.
 
 
*
1. order is found in quantified things
 
 
*
2. order is found in time
 
 
*
3. order is found in learning
 
 
*
4. order is found in the production of a thing
 
 
>
2. this word can be taken in three ways
 
35
*
1. so that principium is understood as the Person of the Son, who is the principle of creatures by reason of his active power acting with wisdom
 
 
*
2. principium can be understood as the Person of the Father, who is the principle not only of creatures, but of every divine process
 
36
*
3. principium can be taken for the beginning of duration
 
37
>
3. summary of the three explanations of how the word could be taken
 
38
*
1. the first explanation asserts the causality of the Word
 
 
*
2. the second affirms the consubstantiality of the Word with the Father, who utters the Word
 
 
*
3. the third affirms the co-eternity of the Word
 
 
V
>
3. thirdly, the meaning of the Word was in the beginning
 
39
Chapter 1
1a In the beginning was
>
1. now we should consider that it says that the Word was (erat), which is stated in the past imperfect tense
 
 
*
1. this tense is most appropriate for designating eternal things if we consider the nature of time and of the things that exist in time
 
 
*
2. but so far as concerns the notion of the present, the best way to designate eternity is the present tense, which indicates that something is in act, and this is always the characteristic of eternal things. And so it says in Exodus (3:14): “I am who am.” And Augustine40 says: “He alone truly is whose being does not know a past and a future.”
 
 
*
2. we should also note that this verb was, according to the Gloss, is not understood here as indicating temporal changes, as other verbs do, but as signifying the existence of a thing. Thus it is also called a substantive verb.
 
40
>
3. someone may ask how the Word can be co-eternal with the Father since he is begotten by the Father: for a human son, born from a human father, is subsequent to his father
 
41
>
1. I answer that there are three reasons why an originative principle is prior in duration to that which derives from that principle
 
 
*
1. first of all, if the originative principle of anything precedes in time the action by which it produces the thing of which it is the principle; thus a man does not begin to write as soon as he exists, and so he precedes his writing in time
 
 
*
2. secondly, if an action is successive; consequently, even if the action should happen to begin at the same time as the agent, the termination of the action is nevertheless subsequent to the agent. Thus, as soon as fire has been generated in a lower region, it begins to ascend; but the fire exists before it has ascended, because the motion by which it tends upward requires some time
 
 
*
3. thirdly, by the fact that sometimes the beginning of a thing depends on the will of its principle, just as the beginning of a creature’s coming-to-be depends on the will of God, such that God existed before any creature
 
 
>
2. yet none of these three is found in the generation of the divine
 
 
*
1. to the first reason: God did not first exist and then begin to generate the Word: for since the generation of the Word is nothing other than an intelligible conception, it would follow that God would be understanding in potency before understanding in act, which is impossible
 
 
*
2. to the second reason: again, it is impossible that the generation of the Word involve succession: for then the divine Word would be unformed before it was formed (as happens in us who form words by “cogitating”), which is false, as was said
 
 
*
3. to the third reason: again, we cannot say that the Father pre-established a beginning of duration for his Son by his own will because God the Father does not generate the Son by his will, as the Arians held, but naturally: for God the Father, understanding himself, conceives the Word; and so God the Father did not exist prior to the Son
 
 
>
3. An example of this, to a limited degree
 
 
*
1. appears in fire and in the brightness issuing from it: for this brightness issues naturally and without succession from the fire
 
 
*
2. again, if the fire were eternal, its brightness would be coeternal with it. This is why the Son is called the brightness of the Father: “the brightness of his glory” (Heb 1:3).
 
 
*
3. but this example lacks an illustration of the identity of nature. And so we call him Son, although in human sonship we do not find coeternity: for we must attain our knowledge of divine things from many likenesses in material things, for one likeness is not enough
 
 
>
4. The Council of Ephesus says that the Son always coexists with the Father
 
 
*
1. for “brightness” indicates his unchangeability,
 
 
*
2. “birth” points to the Word himself,
 
 
*
3. but the name “Son” suggests his consubstantiality
 
 
>
4. and so we give the Son various names to express his perfection, which cannot be expressed by one name
 
42
*
1. we call him “Son” to show that he is of the same nature as the Father
 
 
*
2. we call him “image” to show that he is not unlike the Father in any way;
 
 
*
3. we call him “brightness” to show that he is coeternal;
 
 
*
4. and he is called the “Word” to show that he is begotten in an immaterial manner
 
 
V
>
2. second clause: where he was, at and the Word was with God
1:1b
43
Chapter 1
1b and the Word was with God:
>
1. first, we must consider the two new words: God and with
 
 
*
1. God
 
44
>
2. with
 
45
*
1. contrast with against in
 
 
>
2. with has four meanings, and these eliminate four objections
 
46
*
1. the preposition with signifies the subsistence of its antecedent
 
 
*
2. it signifies authority in its grammatical object
 
 
*
3. it asserts a distinction
 
 
*
4. it signifies a certain union and fellowship
 
 
>
3. the four objections
 
 
>
1. a two-fold objection against the explanation in which principium means the same as before all things
 
 
*
1. The first of these objections is this. You say that the Word was in the beginning, i.e., before all things. But before all things there was nothing. So if before all things there was nothing, where then was the Word?
 
47
*
2. The second objection against the same explanation is this. You say that the Word was in the beginning, i.e., before all things. But whatever exists before all things appears to proceed from no one, since that from which something proceeds seems to be prior to that which proceeds from it. Therefore, the Word does not proceed from another.
 
48
>
2. a two-fold objection against the explanation in which principium is understood as the Father
 
 
*
1. You say that In the beginning was the Word, i.e., the Son was in the Father. But that which is in something does not seem to be subsistent, as a hypostasis; just as the whiteness in a body does not subsist.
 
49
*
2. You say that the Word was in the beginning, i.e., in the Father. But whatever is in something is not distinct from it. So the Son is not distinct from the Father.
 
50
>
2. and, and the Word was with God, indicates:
 
51
*
1. according to Basil: the union of the Word with the Father in nature
 
 
*
2. according to Alcuin and Bede: their distinction in person
 
 
*
3. according to Chrysostom: the subsistence of the Word in the divine nature
 
 
*
4. according to Hilary: the authorship of the father in relation to the Word
 
 
>
5. according to Origen, we should also note: that the Word was with God shows that the Son has always been with the Father
 
52
*
1. for in the Old Testament it says that the word of the Lord “came” to Jeremiah or to someone else, as is plain in many passages of sacred Scripture
 
 
*
2. but it does not say that the word of the Lord was “with” Jeremiah or anyone else, because the word “comes” to those who begin to have the word after not having it
 
 
*
3. thus the Evangelist did not say that the Word “came” to the Father, but was “with” the Father, because, given the Father, the Word was with him
 
 
V
>
2. clauses 3 and 4: pertaining to the inquiry “what something is”
1:1c
 
Chapter 1
1c and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning with God.
V
>
3. third clause: what he was, at and the Word was God
 
53
Chapter 1
1c and the Word was God.
*
1. the fittingness, in this case, of discussing what a thing is after discussing where and when it is
 
54
>
2. this clause also enables us to answer two objections which arise from the foregoing
 
55
*
1. The first is based on the name “Word,” and is this. You say that In the beginning was the Word, and that the Word was with God. Now it is obvious that “word” is generally understood to signify a vocal sound and the statement of something necessary, a manifesting of thoughts. But these words pass away and do not subsist. Accordingly, someone could think that the Evangelist was speaking of a word like these.
 
 
*
2. The other question comes from his saying, with God. For since “with” indicates a distinction, it could be thought that the Word was with God, i.e., the Father, as distinct from him in nature.
 
56
*
3. note also the special way of signifying, since he says, the Word was God
 
57
*
4. we should also note that Origen disgracefully misunderstood this clause, led astray by the Greek manner of speaking
 
58
V
>
4. fourth clause: in what way he was, at He was in the beginning with God
1:2
60
Chapter 1
2 The same was in the beginning with God.
>
1. two false interpretations could be held by those who misunderstand
 
 
*
1. one of these is by the pagans, who acknowledge many and different gods, and say that their wills are in opposition
 
 
>
2. the Arians were able to draw out another error from the above: they think that the Son is less than the Father
 
61
*
1. again, Arius admits that the Word was God, but nevertheless inferior to the Father. This is excluded by what follows
 
62
>
2. for there are two attributes proper to the great God which Arius attributed solely to God the Father, that is:
 
 
*
1. eternity
 
 
*
2. omnipotence
 
 
*
3. so in whomever these two attributes are found, he is the great God, than whom none is greater; but the Evangelist attributes these two to the Word
 
 
>
4. therefore, the Word is the great God, and not inferior
 
 
*
1. eternity: he says the Word is eternal when he states, He was in the beginning with God, i.e., the Word was with God from eternity, and not only in the beginning of creatures (as Arius held), but with God, receiving being and divinity from him
 
 
*
2. omnipotence: further, he attributes omnipotence to the Word when he adds, Through him all things came into being
 
 
*
2. Origen gives a rather beautiful explanation of this clause, He was in the beginning with God, when he says that it is not separate from the first three, but is in a certain sense their epilogue
 
63
>
3. further observations about the first four clauses
 
64
>
1. if one considers these four propositions well, he will find that they clearly destroy all the errors of the heretics and of the philosohpers
 
 
>
1. the errors of the heretics
 
 
*
1. Ebion and Cerinthus
 
 
*
2. Sabellius
 
 
*
3. Eunomius
 
 
>
2. the errors of the philosophers
 
65
*
1. some of the ancient philosophers, namely, the natural philosophers, maintained that the world did not come from any intellect or through some purpose, but by chance
 
 
*
2. Plato, however, thought that the ideas of all the things that were made were subsistent
 
 
*
3. other Platonists, as Chrysostom relates, maintained that God the Father was most eminent and first
 
 
*
4. Aristotle, however, thought that the ideas of all things are in God, and that in God, the intellect, the one understanding and what is understood, are the same
 
 
*
2. note the difference in what has been said between John and the other evangelists: how he began his gospel on a loftier plane than they
 
66
*
3. note also how the evangelist designedly uses the word was (erat) to show that the Word of God transcends all times: present, past, and future
 
67
V
>
2. second, of his power of operation
1:3
68
Chapter 1
3 All things were made by him: and without him was made nothing that was made.
4 In him was life: and the life was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness: and the darkness did not comprehend it.
V
>
1. first, he shows his power with respect to all things that come into existence, and uses three clauses
 
 
Chapter 1
3 All things were made by him: and without him was made nothing that was made.
4a In him was life:
V
>
1. first clause: all things were made through him
1:3a
69
Chapter 1
3a All things were made by him:
>
1. first, he used it to show three things concerning the Word
 
 
*
1. according to Chrysostom, to show the equality of the Word to the Father
 
 
*
2. according to Hilary, to show the coeternity of the Word with the Father
 
70
*
3. according to Augustine, to show the consubstantiality of the Word with the Father
 
71
>
2. second, here we must guard against three errors
 
73
*
1. first, the error of Valentinus: he understood All things were made through him to mean that the Word proffered to the Creator the cause of his creating the world; so that all things were made through the Word as if the Father’s creating the world came from the Word
 
 
*
2. second, the error of Origen: he said that the Holy Spirit was included among all the things made through the Word; from which it follows that he is a creature
 
74
*
3. third, we must avoid other of Origen’s errors: he said that all things were made through the Word as something is made by a greater through a lesser, as if the Son were inferior to, and an instrument of, the Father
 
75
*
3. third, if we carefully consider the words, All things were made through him, we can clearly see that the Evangelist spoke with the utmost exactitude
 
77
V
>
2. second clause: and without him nothing was made
1:3b
79
Chapter 1
3b and without him was made nothing that was made.
>
1. first, this is the second clause which some have distorted, as Augustine says; they believed that he was using “nothing” in an affirmative sense; and three heresies came from this
 
 
*
1. first, that of Valentius; he affirmed, as Origen says, a multitude of principles, and taught that from them came thirty eras
 
80
>
2. second, that of Manichæus, who affirmed two opposing principles
 
81
*
1. first, one is the source of incorruptible things
 
 
*
2. second, the other the source of corruptible things
 
 
*
3. third, that of those who claim that by “nothing” we should understand the devil, according to Job 18:15, “may the companions of him who is not dwell in his house”
 
82
>
2. second, perhaps someone will object and say that it was superfluous to add this clause, if it is to be understood negatively
 
84
*
1. first, on the ground that the Evangelist, in stating that All things were made through him, seems to have already said adequately enough that there is not something that was not made through the Word
 
 
*
2. according to many expositors, the answer to this is that this clause was added in many ways for a number of reasons: one of these reasons is, according to Chrysostom, so that no one reading the Old Testament and finding only visible things listed by Moses in the creation of things, would think that these were the only things made through the Word
 
 
*
3. Chrysostom also gives another reason why this clause was added. For someone reading in the Gospels of the many signs and miracles worked by Christ, such as, “The blind see, the lame walk, lepers were cleansed” (Mt 11:5), might believe that in saying, All things were made through him, John meant that only the things mentioned in those Gospels, and nothing else, were made through him
 
 
*
4. according to Hilary, however, this clause is introduced to show that the Word has operative power from another. For since the Evangelist had said, All things were made through him, it might be supposed that the Father is excluded from all causality
 
85
*
5. according to Origen, we find another rather beautiful exposition; the Greek has choris where the Latin has sine (without). Now choris is the same as “outside” or “outside of.” It is as if he had said: All things were made through him in such a way that outside him nothing was made. And so he says this to show that all things are conserved through the Word and in the Word, as stated in Hebrews (1:3), “He sustains all things by his powerful word.”
 
86
*
6. according to Augustine, Origen, and several others: “nothing” indicates sin. Accordingly, because All things were made through him might be interpreted as including evil and sin, he added, and without him nothing, i.e., sin, was made
 
87
>
3. summary of the explanations for why this clause was added
 
88
*
1. Chrysostom: to show the universal causality of the Word
 
 
*
2. Hilary: his association with the Father
 
 
*
3. Origen: the power of the Word in the preserving of things
 
 
*
4. Augustine, Origen, and a number of others: the purity of his causality
 
 
V
>
3. third clause: what was made in him was life
1:4a
89
Chapter 1
4a In him was life:
*
1. here we must avoid the false interpretation of Manichaeus, who was led by this to maintain that everything that exists is alive: for example, stones, wood, men, and anything else in the world
 
 
>
2. there are, nevertheless, a number of ways to explain it without error
 
90
*
1. in that homily, “The spiritual voice,” we find this explanation: What was made in him, i.e., through him, was life, not in each thing itself, but in its cause
 
 
*
2. Augustine reads this another way, as: What was made, comma, in him was life. For things can be considered in two ways: as they are in themselves, and as they are in the Word
 
91
*
3. Origen, commenting on John, gives another reading, thus: That which was made in him; and then, was life. Here we should note that some things are said of the Son of God as such
 
92
*
4. Hilary reads the clause differently, thus: And without him was made nothing, which was made in him, and later it says, he was life
 
93
>
5. Chrysostom has a different reading and punctuation, thus: And without him was made nothing that was made. The reason for this is that someone might believe that the Holy Spirit was made through the Word
 
94
*
Chrysostom is held in such esteem by the Greeks in his explanations that they admit no other where he expounded anything in Holy Scripture. For this reason, this passage in all the Greek works is found to be punctuated exactly as Chrysostom did, namely, And without him was made nothing that was made.
 
 
V
>
2. second, with respect to man, at and that life was the light of men
1:4b
95
Chapter 1
4b and the life was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness: and the darkness did not comprehend it.
V
>
1. here he describes his power as it is related to men, saying that this Word light is a light to men
 
 
Chapter 1
4b and the life was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness: and the darkness did not comprehend it.
V
*
1. first, he introduces a certain light to us, at and the life was the light of men
 
 
Chapter 1
4b and the life was the light of men.
V
*
2. second, the light’s irradiation, at and the light shines in darkness
1:5a
 
Chapter 1
5a And the light shineth in darkness:
V
*
3. third, participation in the light, at and the darkness did not comprehend it
1:5b
 
Chapter 1
5b and the darkness did not comprehend it.
V
>
2. this whole section may be explained in two ways
 
 
Chapter 1
4b and the life was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness: and the darkness did not comprehend it.
>
1. first, according to the influx of natural knowledge
 
 
*
1. first, he a certain light to us, at and that light was the light of men
 
 
*
2. secondly, the light’s irradiation, at and the light shines in the darkness
1:5a
102
*
3. thirdly, the participation in the light, at and the darkness did not overcome it
1:5b
 
>
2. secondly, according to participation in grace
 
104
*
1. first, he a certain light to us, at and that light was the light of men
 
 
>
2. secondly, the light’s irradiation, at and the light shines in the darkness; which according to this explanation can be explained in three ways
1:5a
105
*
1. In one way, we can take “darkness” for punishment
 
 
*
2. secondly, we can take “darkness” to mean the devils, as in Ephesians (6:12), “Our struggle is not against flesh and blood
 
106
*
3. thirdly, we can take “darkness” for the error or ignorance which filled the whole world before the coming of Christ: “You were at one time darkness” (Eph 5:8)
 
107
*
3. thirdly, the participation in the light, at and the darkness did not overcome it
1:5b
 
V
>
2. second, of the incarnation of the Word of God
1:6
 
Chapter 1
6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
7 This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him.
8 He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light.
9 That was the true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world.
10 He was in the world: and the world was made by him: and the world knew him not.
11 He came unto his own: and his own received him not.
12 But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name.
13 Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
14a And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us
V
>
1. first, he treats of the witness to the incarnate Word, or the precursor
 
108
Chapter 1
6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
7 This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him.
8 He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light.
V
>
1. he describes the precursor who comes to bear witness, and he does this in four ways
 
 
Chapter 1
6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
7 This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him.
V
*
1. according to his nature, at There was a man
1:6a
109
Chapter 1
6a There was a man
V
*
2. as to his authority, at sent by God
1:6b
111
Chapter 1
6b sent from God,
V
*
3. as to his suitability for the office, at whose name was John
1:6c
114
Chapter 1
6c whose name was John.
V
>
4. as to the dignity of his office, at He came as a witness
1:7
115
Chapter 1
7 This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him.
*
1. his office is mentioned
1:7a
116
>
2. the reason for his office, at to bear witness to the light;
1:7b
118
>
1. and here we should understand that there are two reasons for bearing witness about something
 
 
*
1. one reason can be on the part of the thing which which the witness is concerned; for example, if there is some doubt or uncertainty about that thing
 
 
*
2. the other is on the part of those who hear it; if they are hard of heart and slow to believe
 
 
>
2. but if that light is adequate of itself to make known all things, and not only itself, what need does it have of any witness?
 
119
*
1. this was the objection of the Manichaeans, who wanted to destroy the Old Testament
 
 
>
2. consequently, the saints gave many reasons, against their opinion, why Christ wanted to have the testimony of the prophets
 
 
>
1. Origen gives three reasons
 
 
*
1. the first is that God wanted to have certain witnesses, not because he needed their testimony, but to ennoble those whom he appointed witnesses
 
 
*
2. a second reason is that Christ was a light to the world through his miracles. Yet, because they were performed in time, they passed away with time and did not reach everyone. But the words of the prophets, preserved in Scripture, could reach not only those present, but could also reach those to come after
 
 
*
3. the third reason is that not all men are in the same condition, and all are not led or disposed to a knowledge of the truth in the same way
 
 
*
2. Chrysostom gives a fourth reason: is that certain men of weak understanding are unable to grasp the truth and knowledge of God by themselves. And so the Lord chose to come down to them and to enlighten certain men before others about divine matters, so that these others might obtain from them in a human way the knowledge of divine things they could not reach by themselves
 
 
>
3. he says believe, because there are two ways of participating in the divine light
1:7c
120
*
1. one is the perfect participation which is present in glory, “In your light, we shall see the light” (Ps 35:10)
 
 
*
2. the other in imperfect and is acquired through faith, since he came as a witness
 
 
*
4. he says through him, to show that John is different than Christ
 
121
V
>
2. he shows that he was incapable of the work of our salvation, at he was not the light
1:8
122
Chapter 1
8 He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light.
*
1. if John had been the light, his coming would have sufficed to save men; but he was not the light
 
 
>
2. there is a difficulty about his saying, he was not the light
 
123
*
1. conflicting with this is, “You were at one time darkness, but now you are light in the Lord” (Eph 5:8); and “You are the light of the world” (Mt 5:14)
 
 
*
2. I answer that some say that John was not the light, because this belongs to God alone. But if “light” is taken without the article, then John and all holy men were made lights
 
 
V
>
2. second, of the coming of the Word
1:9
 
Chapter 1
9 That was the true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world.
10 He was in the world: and the world was made by him: and the world knew him not.
11 He came unto his own: and his own received him not.
12 But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name.
13 Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
14a And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us
V
>
1. first, he shows why it was necessary for the Word to come, that is, because of the lack of divine knowledge in the world
 
 
Chapter 1
9 That was the true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world.
10 He was in the world: and the world was made by him: and the world knew him not.
>
1. first, he shows that this lack does not pertain to God or the Word
 
124
>
1. first, from the efficacy of the divine light itself, because He was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world
1:9
 
>
1. first, he shows the nature of this efficiency, that is, He was the true light
 
125
>
1. first, what we must discuss at present is how he is the true light
 
 
>
1. to explain this, we should note that in Scripture the “true” is contrasted with three things
 
 
*
1. sometimes it is contrasted with the false, as in “Put an end to lying, and let everyone speak the truth” (Eph 4:25)
 
 
*
2. sometimes it is contrasted with what is figurative, as in “The law was given through Moses; grace and truth have come through Jesus Christ” (below 1:17), because the truth of the figures contained in the law was fulfilled by Christ
 
 
*
3. sometimes it is contrasted with what is something by participation, as in “that we may be in his true Son” (1 Jn 5:20), who is not his Son by participation
 
 
>
2. before the Word came
 
 
*
1. there was in the world a certain light which the philosophers prided themselves on having; but this was a false light, because as is said, “They became stultified in their speculations, and their foolish hearts were darkened; claiming to be wise, they became fools” (Rom 1:21); “Every man is made foolish by his knowledge” (Jer 10:14)
 
 
*
2. there was another light from the teaching of the law which the Jews boasted of having; but this was a symbolic light: “The law has a shadow of the good things to come, not the image itself of them” (Heb 10:1)
 
 
*
3. there was also a certain light in the angels and in the holy men in so far as they knew God in a more special way by grace; but this was a participated light, “Upon whom does his light not shine?” (Jb 25:3), which is like saying, “Whoever shine, shine to the extent that they participate in his light, i.e., God’s light.”
 
 
>
3. but the Word of God was not:
 
 
*
1. a false light
 
 
*
2. nor a symbolic light
 
 
*
3. nor a participated light
 
 
*
4. but he was the true light, i.e., light by his essence; therefore he says, He was the true light
 
 
>
2. second, this excludes two errors
 
126
*
1. first, that of Photinus, who believed that Christ derived his beginning from the Virgin
 
 
*
2. this also excludes the error of Arius and Origen; they said that Christ was not true God, but God by participation
 
 
>
2. second, its very effectiveness or efficiency, which enlightens every man
 
127
>
1. first, to understand this, we should know that “world” is taken in three ways in Scripture
 
128
*
1. sometimes, from the point of view of its creation, as when the Evangelist says here, “through him the world was made” (v. 10)
 
 
*
2. sometimes, from the point of view of its perfection, which it reaches through Christ, as in “God was, in Christ, reconciling the world to himself” (2 Cor 5:19)
 
 
*
3. sometimes it is taken from the point of view of its perversity, as in “The whole world lies under the power of the evil one” (1 Jn 5:19)
 
 
>
2. second, on the other hand, “enlightenment” or “being enlightened” by the Word is taken in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in relation to the light of natural knowledge, as in “The light of your countenance, O Lord, is marked upon us” (Ps 4:7)
 
 
*
2. second, as the light of grace, “Be enlightened, O Jerusalem” (Is 60:1)
 
 
>
3. third, with these two sets of distinctions in mind, it is easy to solve a difficulty which arises here
 
129
*
1. first, the difficulty: when the Evangelist says, he enlightens every man, this seems to be false, because there are still many in darkness in the world
 
 
*
2. second, one solution: if we bear in mind these distinctions and take “world” from the standpoint of its creation, and “enlighten” as referring to the light of natural reason, the statement of the Evangelist is beyond reproach
 
 
>
3. third, if we understand “enlightenment” with respect to the light of grace, then he enlightens every man may be explained in three ways
 
130
*
1. first, according to Origen: “world” is understood from the point of view of its perfection, which man attains by his reconciliation through Christ; so we have, he enlightens every man coming, by faith, into this world, i.e., this spiritual world, that is, the Church, which has been enlightened by the light of grace
 
 
*
2. second, according to Chrysostom: he takes “world” under the aspect of creation; then the sense is: he enlightens, i.e., the Word does, in so far as it depends on him, because he fails no one, but rather “wants all men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (1 Tim 2:4); every man coming, i.e., who is born into this sensible world
 
 
*
3. third, according to Augustine: for him, “every” has a restricted application, so that the sense is: he enlightens every man coming into this world, not every man universally, but every man who is enlightened, since no one is enlightened except by the Word
 
 
*
4. fourth, the above statement refutes the error of the Manichaeans, who think that men were created in the world from an opposing principle, i.e., the devil. For if man were a creature of the devil when coming into this world, he would not be enlightened by God or by the Word, for “Christ came into the world to destroy the works of the devil” (1 Jn 3:8)
 
131
>
2. second, from the presence of the divine light, because He was in the world
1:10a
132
*
1. first, but so you do not suppose this lack arose from the withdrawal or absence of the true light, the Evangelist rules this out adding,
 
 
>
2. second, we should remark that something is said to be “in the world” in three ways
 
133
*
1. by being contained, as a thing in place exists in a place
 
 
*
2. as a part in a whole, for a part of the world is said to be in the world even though it is not in a place
 
 
>
3. the true light was in the world in a third way, i.e., as an efficient and preserving cause: “I fill heaven and earth” as said in Jeremiah (23:24); however there is a difference between the way the Word acts and causes all things and the way in which other agents act
 
 
*
1. for other agents act as existing externally: since they do not act except by moving and altering a thing qualitatively in some way with respect to its exterior, they work from without
 
 
*
2. but God acts in all things from within, because he acts by creating. Now to create is to give existence (esse) to the thing created. So, since esse is innermost in each thing, God, who by acting gives esse acts in things from within.
 
 
>
4. hence God was in the world as one giving esse to the world
 
 
>
1. it is customary to say that God is in all things by his essence, presence and power
 
134
*
1. someone is said to be by his power in all things that are subject to his power; as a king is said to be in the entire kingdom subject to him, by his power; he is not there, however, by presence or essence
 
 
*
2. someone is said to be by presence in all the things that are within his range of vision; as a king is said to be in his house by presence
 
 
*
3. someone is said to be by essence in those things in which his substance is; as a king is in one determinate place
 
 
>
2. now we say that God is everywhere
 
 
*
1. by his power, since all things are subject to his power: “If I ascend into heaven, you are there.… If I take my wings early in the morning, and dwell in the furthest part of the sea, even there your hand will lead me, and your right hand will hold me” (Ps 138:8–10)
 
 
*
2. by his presence, because “all things are bare and open to his eyes,” as is said in Hebrews (4:13)
 
 
*
3. by his essence, because his essence is innermost in all things. For every agent, as acting, has to be immediately joined to its effect, because mover and moved must be together. Now God is the maker and preserver of all things, with respect to the esse of each. Hence, since the esse of a thing is innermost in that thing, it is plain that God, by his essence, through which he creates all things, is in all things
 
 
*
3. third, it should be noted that the Evangelist significantly uses the word “was,” when he says, He was in the world, showing that from the beginning of creation he was always in the world, causing and preserving all things; because if God for even a moment were to withhold his power from the things he established, all would return to nothing and cease to be
 
135
>
3. thirdly, from the obviousness of the light, because through him the world was made
1:10b
136
*
1. it is not due to the invisibility or concealment of the Word, because he has produced a work in which his likeness is clearly reflected, that is, the world: “For from the greatness and beauty of creatures, their creator can be seen accordingly” (Wis 13:5), and “The invisible things of God are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made” (Rom 1:20)
 
 
*
2. so the Evangelist at once adds, and through him the world was made, in order that that light might be manifested in it. For as a work of art manifests the art of the artisan, so the whole world is nothing else than a certain representation of the divine wisdom conceived within the mind of the Father, “He poured her [wisdom] out upon all his works,” as is said in Sirach (1:10)
 
 
>
2. second, that it does pertain to men, that is, that the source of this lack is men
1:10c
137
>
1. the Evangelist indicates the source of this lack when he says, the world did not know him; as if to say: It is not due to him, but to the world, who did not know him
 
 
*
1. he says in the singular, because earlier he had called the Word not only the “light of men,” but also “God”; and so when he says him, he means God
 
 
*
2. he uses “world” for man; for the angels knew him by their understanding, and the elements by their obeying him; but the world, i.e., man, who lives in the world, did not know him.
 
 
>
2. we attribute this lack of divine knowledge either to the nature of man or to his guilt
 
138
>
1. first, to his nature, because although all the aforesaid aids were given to man to lead him to the knowledge of God, human reason in itself lacks this knowledge
 
 
*
1. to his nature, indeed, because although all the aforesaid aids were given to man to lead him to the knowledge of God, human reason in itself lacks this knowledge. “Man beholds him from afar” (Jb 36:25), and immediately after, “God is great beyond our knowledge
 
 
*
2. but if some have known him, this was not insofar as they were in the world, but above the world; and the kind for whom the world was not worthy, because the world did not know him; hence if they mentally perceived anything eternal, that was insofar as they were not of this world
 
 
>
2. second, if this lack is attributed to man’s guilt, then the phrase, the world did not know him, is a kind of reason why God was not known by man
 
 
>
1. first, in this sense world is taken for inordinate lovers of the world
 
 
*
1. it is as though it said, because they were lovers of the world
 
 
*
2. for the love of the world, as Augustine says, is what chiefly withdraws us from the knowledge of God, because “Love of the world makes one an enemy to God” (Jas 4:4); “The sensual man does not perceive the things that pertain to the Spirit of God” (1 Cor 2:14)
 
 
>
2. second, from this we can answer the question of the gentiles
 
139
*
1. first, they futilely ask this: If it is only recently that the Son of God is set before the world as the Savior of men, does it not seem that before that time he scorned human nature?
 
 
*
2. second, we should say to them that he did not scorn the world but was always in the world, and on his part is knowable by men; but it was due to their own fault that some have not known him, because they were lovers of the world
 
 
>
3. we should also note that the Evangelist speaks of the Incarnation of the Word to show that the incarnate Word and that which “was in the beginning with God,” and God, are the same
 
140
>
1. first, he repeats what he had said of him earlier
 
 
*
1. for above he had said he [the Word] “was the light of men”; here he says he was the true light
 
 
*
2. above, he said that “all things were made through him”; here he says that through him the world was made
 
 
*
3. earlier he had said, “without him nothing was made,” i.e., according to one explanation, he conserves all things; here he says, he was in the world, creating and conserving the world and all things
 
 
*
4. there he had said, “the darkness did not overcome it”; here he says, the world did not know him
 
 
*
2. second, and so, all he says after he was the true light, is an explanation of what he had said before
 
 
>
3. third, we can gather three reasons from the above why God willed to become incarnate
 
141
>
1. first, because of the perversity of human nature
 
 
*
1. because of its own malice, it had been darkened by vices and the obscurity of its own ignorance
 
 
*
2. so he said before, the darkness did not overcome it; therefore, God came in the flesh so that the darkness might apprehend the light, i.e., obtain a knowledge of it. “The people who walked in darkness saw a great light” (Is 9:2)
 
 
>
2. second, because the testimony of the prophets was not enough
 
 
*
1. for the prophets came and John had come; but they were not able to give sufficient enlightenment, because he was not the light
 
 
*
2. so, after the prophecies of the prophets and the coming of John, it was necessary that the light itself come and give the world a knowledge of itself. And this is what the Apostle says: “In past times, God spoke in many ways and degrees to our fathers through the prophets; in these days he has spoken to us in his Son” as we find in Hebrews (1:1). “We have the prophetic message, to which you do well to give attention, until the day dawns” (2 Pt 1:19)
 
 
>
3. third, because of the shortcomings of creatures
 
 
*
1. for creatures were not sufficient to lead to a knowledge of the Creator; hence he says, through him the world was made, and the world did not know him
 
 
*
2. thus it was necessary that the Creator himself come into the world in the flesh, and be known through himself. And this is what the Apostle says: “Since in the wisdom of God the world did not know God by its wisdom, it pleased God to save those who believe by the foolishness of our preaching” (1 Cor 1:21)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the benefit we received from the coming of the Word
1:11
142
Chapter 1
11 He came unto his own: and his own received him not.
12 But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name.
13 Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
>
1. he shows the coming of the light, at he came unto his own
1:11a
 
>
1. the Evangelist says, unto his own, i.e., to things that were his own, which he had made
 
143
*
1. he says this so that you do not think that when he says,, he means a local motion in the sense that he came as though ceasing to be where he previously was and newly beginning to be where he formerly had not been. He came where he already was. “I came forth from the Father, and have come into the world,” as said below (16:28)
 
 
*
2. He came, I say, unto his own, i.e., to Judea, according to some, because it was in a special way his own. “In Judea God is known” (Ps 75:1); “The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel” (Is 5:7)
 
 
*
3. but it is better to say, unto his own, i.e., into the world created by him. “The earth is the Lord’s” (Ps 23:1)
 
 
>
2. but if he was previously in the world, how could he come into the world? I answer that “coming to some place” is understood in two ways
 
144
*
1. first, that someone comes where he absolutely had not been before
 
 
>
2. secondly, that someone begins to be in a new way where he was before
 
 
*
1. for example, a king, who up to a certain time was in a city of his kingdom by his power and later visits it in person, is said to have come where he previously was: for he comes by his substance where previously he was present only by his power
 
 
*
2. it was in this way that the Son of God came into the world and yet was in the world; for he was there, indeed, by his essence, power and presence, but he came by assuming flesh. He was there invisibly, and he came in order to be visible
 
 
>
2. its reception by men, at and his own did not receive him, and here we have the reception given him by men, who reacted in different ways
1:11b
145
>
1. for some did receive him, but these were not his own
 
 
*
1. hence he says, his own did not receive him
 
 
*
2.“His own” are men, because they were formed by him. “The Lord God formed man” (Gen 2:7); “Know that the Lord is God: he made us” (Ps 99:3). And he made them to his own image, “Let us make man to our image” (Gen 1:26)
 
 
>
3. but it is better to say, his own, i.e., the Jews, did not receive him, through faith by believing, and by showing honor to him; “I have come in the name of my Father, and you do not receive me” (below 5:43), and “I honor my Father and you have dishonored me” (below 8:49)
 
 
*
1. the Jews are his own because they were chosen by him to be his special people. “The Lord chose you to be his special people” (Dt 26:18)
 
 
*
2. they are his own because related according to the flesh, “from whom is Christ, according to the flesh,” as said in Romans (9:3). They are also his own because enriched by his kindness, “I have reared and brought up sons” (Is 1:2)
 
 
*
3. but although the Jews were his own, they did not receive him
 
 
>
2. there were not lacking those who did receive him, hence he ads, but whoever received him
1:12a
146
*
1. the Evangelist uses this manner of speaking, saying, but whoever, to indicate that the deliverance would be more extensive than the promise, which had been made only to his own, i.e., to the Jews. “The Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is our king; he will save us” (Is 33:22)
 
 
*
2. this deliverance was not only for his own, but for whoever received him, i.e., whoever believe in him. “For I say that Christ was a minister to the circumcised, for the sake of God’s truth, to confirm the promises made to the fathers” (Rom 15:8)
 
 
*
3. the Gentiles, however, [are delivered] by his mercy, because they were received through his mercy
 
 
*
4. he says whoever to show that God’s grace is given without distinction to all who receive Christ. “The grace of the Holy Spirit has been poured out upon the Gentiles” (Acts 10:45). And not only to free men, but to slaves as well; not only to men, but to women also. “In Christ Jesus there is neither male nor female, Jew or Greek, the circumcised or uncircumcised” (Gal 3:28)
 
147
>
3. the fruit brought by the coming of the light, at he gave them power to become the sons of God
 
148
>
1. he mentions the grandeur of the fruit, at he gave them power
1:12a
149
*
1. the fruit of the coming of the Son of God is great, because by it men are made sons of God. “God sent his Son made from a woman … so that we might receive our adoption as sons” (Gal 4:4–5)
 
 
*
2. and it was fitting that we, who are sons of God by the fact that we are made like the Son, should be reformed through the Son
 
 
>
3. to understand this we should remark that men become sons of God by being made like God; hence men are sons of God according to a threefold likeness to God
 
150
*
1. first, by the infusion of grace
 
 
*
2. secondly, we are like God by the perfection of our actions
 
 
*
3. thirdly, we are made like God by the attainment of glory
 
 
>
4. different ways of understanding the power to become the sons of God
 
151
*
1. as referring to the perfection of our actions and the attainment of glory, the statement offers no difficulty
 
 
>
2. but if this statement refers to the infusion of grace, then his saying, he gave them power, gives rise to a difficulty
 
152
>
1. the answer to this is that when grace is given to an adult, his justification requires an act of consent by a movement of his free will; so, because it is in the power of men to consent and not to consent, he gave them power; however, he gives this power of accepting grace in two ways
 
153
*
1. by preparing it
 
 
*
2. and by offering it to him
 
 
*
2. yet this is not sufficient since even free will, if it is to be moved to receive grace, needs the help of divine grace, not indeed habitual grace, but movent grace; for this reason, secondly, he gives power by moving the free will of man to consent to the reception of grace
 
154
*
3. one may read these words in another way: he gave them, i.e., those who received him, power to become the sons of God, i.e., the grace by which they are able to be maintained in the divine sonship
 
155
>
5. summary:
 
156
>
1. thus he gave them power to become the sons of God
 
 
*
1. through sanctifying grace
 
 
*
2. through the perfection of their action, and through the attainment of glory
 
 
>
2. and he did this
 
 
*
1. by preparing this grace
 
 
*
2. moving their wills
 
 
*
3. and preserving this grace
 
 
>
2. he shows to whom it is given, at to all who believe in his name
1:12b
157
>
1. we can understand this in two ways
 
 
>
1. either as explaining what was said before
 
 
*
1. we can regard it as explaining as the Evangelist had said, whoever received him, and now to show what it is to receive him, he adds by way of explanation, who believe in his name
 
 
*
2. it is as though he were saying: To receive him is to believe in him, because it is through faith that Christ dwells in your hearts, as in “that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith” (Eph 3:17)
 
 
>
2. or, according to Origen, as qualifying it
 
158
*
1. in this sense, many receive Christ, declaring that they are Christians, but they are not sons of God, because they do not truly believe in his name
 
 
*
2. and so the Evangelist says, as though contracting his meaning, he gave them, i.e., those who receive him by faith, power to become the sons of God, to those, however, who believe in his name, i.e., who keep the name of Christ whole, in such a way as not to lessen anything of the divinity or humanity of Christ.
 
 
*
3. we can also refer this to formed faith
 
159
*
4. however, the first exposition, which is taken as explaining what preceded, is better
 
 
>
3. he indicates the way such a great fruit is given to men, at who are born not from blood
 
160
>
1. to forestall the supposition that they are born through a material generation he says, not from blood
1:13a
 
>
1. the cause moving to the carnal act is the will of those coming together, the man and the woman
 
 
*
1. nor from the desires of the flesh, referring to the woman
1:13b
 
*
2. nor from man’s willing it, as from an efficient cause
1:13c
 
*
3. but from God; it is as though he were saying: they became sons of God, nor carnally, but spiritually
1:13d
 
>
2. or we might say that the moving force to carnal generation is twofold
 
161
*
1. the intellectual appetite on the one hand, that is, the will
 
 
*
2. and on the other hand, the sense appetite, which is concupiscence
 
 
*
3. so, to indicate the material cause he says, not from blood
 
 
*
4. to indicate the efficient cause, in respect to concupiscence, he says, nor from the desires of the flesh [ex voluntate carnis, literally, “from the will of the flesh”], even though the concupiscence of the flesh is improperly called a “will” in the sense of Galatians (5:17), “The flesh lusts against the spirit”
 
 
*
5. to indicate the intellectual appetite he says, nor from man’s willing it
 
 
*
6. so, the generation of the sons of God is not carnal but spiritual, because they were born from God. “Every one who is born from God conquers the world” (1 Jn 5:4)
 
 
>
2. commentary on grammar
 
162
>
1. distinctions
 
 
>
1. de— this preposition de (“of,” or “from”), always signifies a material cause as well as an efficient and even a consubstantial cause
 
 
*
1. thus we say a blacksmith makes a knife de ferro (“from” iron)
 
 
*
2. and a father generates his son de seipso (“from” himself), because something of his concurs somehow in begetting
 
 
*
2. a— the preposition a (“by”) always signifies a moving cause
 
 
*
3. ex— the preposition ex (“from,” or “by”)—[in the sense of “out of” or “by reason of”]—is taken as something common, since it implies an efficient as well as a material cause, although not a consubstantial cause
 
 
>
2. application
 
 
*
1. since only the Son of God, who is the Word, is “of” (de) the substance of the Father and indeed is one substance with the Father
 
 
*
2. while the saints, who are adopted sons, are not of his substance, the Evangelist uses the preposition ex, saying of others that they are born from God (ex Deo)
 
 
*
3. but of the natural Son, he says that he is born of the Father (de Patre)
 
 
>
3. in the light of our last exposition of carnal generation, we can discern the difference between carnal and spiritual generation
 
163
*
1. since the former is from blood, it is carnal
 
 
*
2. but the latter, because it is not from blood, is spiritual; “what is born from flesh is itself flesh; and what is born from Spirit is itself spirit” (below 3:6)
 
 
>
4. but if he intends to refer his statement, he gave them power, to baptism, in virtue of which we are reborn as sons of God, we can detect in his words the order of baptism
 
164
*
1. that is, the first thing required is faith, as shown in the case of catechumens, who must first be instructed about the faith so that they may believe in his name
 
 
*
2. then through baptism they are reborn, not carnally from blood, but spiritually from God
 
 
V
>
3. third, the way he came
1:14a
 
Chapter 1
14a And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us
V
>
1. that is by an incarnation, at and the Word was made flesh
1:14
165
Chapter 1
14a1 And the Word was made flesh
>
1. ways this clause could be connected with the previous clauses
 
 
>
1. he thus resumes the thread with his earlier statement, he came unto his own
 
 
*
1. as if to say: the Word of God came unto his own; but lest anyone suppose that he came by changing his location, he shows the manner in which he came, that is, by an Incarnation
 
 
*
2. for he came in the manner in which he was sent by the Father, by whom he was sent, i.e., he was made flesh. “God sent his Son made from a woman” (Gal 4:4); and Augustine says about this that “He was sent in the manner in which he was made.”
 
 
>
2. according to Chrysostom, however: he is here continuing the earlier statement, he gave them power to become the sons of God
 
 
*
1. as if to say: If you wonder how he was able to give this power to men, i.e., that they become sons of God
 
 
*
2. the Evangelist answers: because the Word was made flesh, he made it possible for us to be made sons of God. “God sent his Son … so that we might receive our adoption as sons” (Gal 4:5)
 
 
>
3. but according to Augustine: he is continuing the earlier statement, who are born from God
 
 
*
1. it seemed a hard saying that men be born from God
 
 
*
2. then, as though arguing in support of this and to produce belief in the existence of the Word, the Evangelist adds something which seems less seemly, namely, that the Word was made flesh. As if to say: do not wonder if men are born from God, because the Word was made flesh, i.e., God became man
 
 
>
2. it should be noted that this statement, the Word was made flesh, has been misinterpreted by some and made the occasion of error
 
166
>
1. certain ones have presumed that the Word became flesh in the sense that he or something of him was turned into flesh
 
 
*
1. one of these was Eutyches, who postulated a mixture of natures in Christ, saying that in him the nature of God and of man was the same
 
 
*
2. we can clearly see that this is false because, as was said above, “the Word was God.” Now God is immutable, as is said, “I am the Lord, and I do not change” (Mal 3:6)
 
 
*
3. hence in no way can it be said that he was turned into another nature
 
 
*
4. therefore, one must say in opposition to Eutyches, the Word was made flesh, i.e., the Word assumed flesh, but not in the sense that the Word himself is that flesh. It is as if we were to say: “The man became white,” not that he is that whiteness, but that he assumed whiteness
 
 
>
2. there were others who, although they believed that the Word was not changed into flesh but assumed it, nevertheless said that he assumed flesh without a soul
 
167
*
1. for if he had assumed flesh with a soul, the Evangelist would have said, “the Word was made flesh with a soul.”
 
 
*
2. this was the error of Arius, who said that there was no soul in Christ, but that the Word of God was there in place of a soul
 
 
>
3. the falsity of this opinion is obvious
 
 
*
1. both because it is in conflict with Sacred Scripture, which often mentions the soul of Christ, as: “My soul is sad, even to the point of death” (Mt 26:38)
 
 
*
2. and because certain affections of the soul are observed in Christ which can not possibly exist in the Word of God or in flesh alone: “He began to be sorrowful and troubled” (Mt 26:37)
 
 
*
3. also, God cannot be the form of a body
 
 
*
4. nor can an angel be united to a body as its form, since an angel, according to its very nature, is separated from body, whereas a soul is united to a body as its form
 
 
*
5. consequently, the Word of God cannot be the form of a body
 
 
>
4. furthermore, it is plain that flesh does not acquire the specific nature of flesh except through its soul
 
 
*
1. this is shown by the fact that when the soul has withdrawn from the body of a man or a cow, the flesh of the man or the cow is called flesh only in an equivocal sense
 
 
*
2. so if the Word did not assume flesh with a soul, it is obvious that he did not assume flesh
 
 
*
3. but the Word was made flesh; therefore, he assumed flesh with a soul
 
 
>
3. there were others who, influenced by this, said that the Word did indeed assume flesh with a soul, but this soul was only a sensitive soul, not an intellectual one; the Word took the place of the intellectual soul in Christ’s body
 
168
>
1. this was the error of Apollinaris
 
 
*
1. he followed Arius for a time, but later in the face of the [scriptural] authorities cited above, was forced to admit a soul in Christ which could be the subject of these emotions
 
 
*
2. but he said this soul lacked reason and intellect, and that in the man Christ their place was taken by the Word
 
 
>
2. this too is obviously false, because it conflicts with the authority of Sacred Scripture in which certain things are said of Christ that cannot be found in his divinity, nor in a sensitive soul, nor in flesh alone
 
 
*
1. for example, that Christ marveled, as in Matthew (8:10)
 
 
*
2. for to marvel or wonder is a state which arises in a rational and intellectual soul when a desire arises to know the hidden cause of an observed effect
 
 
*
3. therefore, just as sadness compels one to place a sensitive element in the soul of Christ, against Arius, so marveling or amazement forces one to admit, against Apollinaris, an intellectual element in Christ
 
 
>
3. the same conclusion can be reached by reason
 
 
*
1. for as there is no flesh without a soul, so there is no human flesh without a human soul, which is an intellectual soul
 
 
*
2. so if the Word assumed flesh which was animated with a merely sensitive soul to the exclusion of a rational soul, he did not assume human flesh
 
 
*
3. consequently, one could not say: “God became man.”
 
 
>
4. besides, the Word assumed human nature in order to repair it
 
 
*
1. he repaired what he assumed
 
 
*
2. but if he did not assume a rational soul, he would not have repaired it
 
 
*
3. consequently, no fruit would have accrued to us from the Incarnation of the Word; and this is false
 
 
*
4. therefore, the Word was made flesh, i.e., assumed flesh which was animated by a rational soul
 
 
>
3. but you might say: if the Word did assume flesh with such a soul, why did the Evangelist not mention “rational soul,” instead of only “flesh,” saying, the Word was made flesh? the Evangelist had four reasons for doing this
 
169
*
1. first, to show the truth of the Incarnation against the Manichaeans, who said that the Word did not assume true flesh, but only imaginary flesh
 
 
*
2. secondly, to show the greatness of God’s kindness to us
 
 
*
3. thirdly, to demonstrate the truth and uniqueness of the union in Christ
 
 
*
4. fourthly, to suggest its relevance to man’s restoration
 
 
>
4. a question arises as to why the Evangelist did not say that the Word assumed flesh, but rather that the Word was made flesh
 
170
*
1. he did this to exclude the error of Nestorious, who said that in Christ there were two persons and two sons, [one being the Son of God] the other being the son of the Virgin; thus he did not admit that the Blessed Virgin was the mother of God
 
 
*
2. but if this were so, it would mean that God did not become man, for one particular suppositum cannot be predicated of another
 
 
>
3. accordingly, if the person or suppositum of the Word is different than the person or suppositum of the man, in Christ, then what the Evangelist says is not true, namely, the Word was made flesh
 
 
*
1. for a thing is made or becomes something in order to be it
 
 
*
2. if, then, the Word is not man, it could not be said that the Word became man
 
 
*
4. so the Evangelist expressly said was made, and not “assumed,” to show that the union of the Word to flesh is not such as was the “lifting up” of the prophets, who were not “taken up” into a unity of person, but for the prophetic act
 
 
*
5. this union is such as would truly make God man and man God, i.e., that God would be man
 
 
>
5. there were some too who misunderstanding the manner of the Incarnation, did indeed admit that the aforesaid assumption was terminated at a oneness of person, acknowledging in God one person of God and man; but they said that in him there were hypostases
 
171
>
1. i.e., two supposita
 
 
*
1. one of a human nature, created and non-eternal
 
 
*
2. and the other of the divine nature, non-created and eternal
 
 
*
2. this is the first opinion presented in the Sentences
 
 
*
3. according to this opinion the proposition, “God was made man and man was made God,” is not true
 
 
*
4. consequently, this opinion was condemned as heretical by the Fifth Council, where it is said: “If anyone shall assert one person and two hypostases in the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathema.”
 
 
*
5. so the Evangelist, to exclude any assumption not terminated at a oneness of persons, says, was made
 
 
>
6. if you ask, how the Word is a man
 
172
*
1. it must be said that he is man in the way that anyone is man, namely, as having human nature
 
 
*
2. not that the Word is human nature itself, but he is a divine suppositum united to a human nature
 
 
*
3. the statement, the Word was made flesh, does not indicate any change in the Word, but only in the nature newly assumed into the oneness of a divine person
 
 
>
4. and the Word was made flesh through a union to flesh
 
 
*
1. now a union is a relation
 
 
*
2. and relations newly said of God with respect to creatures do not imply a change on the side of God, but on the side of the creature relating in a new way to God
 
 
V
*
2. now follows, and made his dwelling among us
 
173
Chapter 1
14a2 and dwelt among us
V
>
2. second, he sets forth the manner in which Christ’s divinity is made known to us and gives evidence for the incarnate Word
 
 
Chapter 1
14b (and we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.
15 John beareth witness of him and crieth out, saying: This was he of whom I spoke: He that shall come after me is preferred before me: because he was before me.
16 And of his fulness we all have received: and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by Moses: grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
18 No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
24 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him and said to him: Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
26 John answered them, saying: I baptize with water: but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
28 These things were done in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29 The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him; and he saith: Behold the Lamb of God. Behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
32 And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove from heaven; and he remained upon him.
33 And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw: and I gave testimony that this is the Son of God.
35 The next day again John stood and two of his disciples.
36 And beholding Jesus walking, he saith: Behold the Lamb of God.
37 And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
43 On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip, And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
V
>
1. first, he shows the ways in which the incarnate Word was made known to the apostles
1:14b
179
Chapter 1
14b (and we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.
15 John beareth witness of him and crieth out, saying: This was he of whom I spoke: He that shall come after me is preferred before me: because he was before me.
V
>
1. first, they obtained knowledge of him by what they saw
 
 
Chapter 1
14b (and we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.
V
>
1. first, the manifestation of his glory, at we have seen the glory, which can be connected in three ways with what went before
1:14b
180
Chapter 1
14b (and we saw his glory,
*
1. first, it can be taken as an argument for his having said, the Word was made flesh, as if to say: I hold and know that the Word of God was incarnate because I and the other apostles have seen his glory (cf. Jn. 3:11; 1 Jn. 1:1)
 
 
*
2. second, according to Chrysostom, the connection is made by taking this statement as expressing many benefits, as if to say: the Incarnation of the Word not only conferred on us the benefit of becoming sons of God, but also the good of seeing his glory
 
181
*
3. third, according to Augustine, however, the connection refers to the gift of grace
 
182
V
>
2. second, the uniqueness of his glory, at as of the Only Begotten
1:14c
184
Chapter 1
14c the glory as it were of the only begotten of the Father)
>
1. first, concerning the uniqueness of his glory
 
 
*
1. first, in the testimony which the Father gave to the Son, for John was one of the three who had seen Christ transfigured on the mountain and heard the voice of the Father (cf. Mt. 17:5; 2 Pet. 1:17)
 
186
*
2. second, it is brought out by the service of the angels (cf. Mt. 4:11)
 
 
*
3. third, it is brought out by the submission of nature (cf. Jn. 1:3; Mt. 8:27)
 
 
*
4. fourth, we see it in the way he taught and acted (cf. Mt. 5:22; Mt. 7:29)
 
 
>
2. second, concerning him as the Only Begotten
 
187
*
1. first, Christ is called the Only Begotten of God by nature
 
 
*
2. second, Christ is called the First-born insofar as from his natural sonship by means of a certain likeness and participation a sonship is granted to man
 
 
V
>
3. third, the precise nature of this glory, at full of grace and truth; as if to say, his glory is such that he is full of grace and divinity, which words can be applied to Christ in three ways
1:14d
188
Chapter 1
14d full of grace and truth.
*
1. first, from the point of view of union; for grace is given to someone so that he might be united to God through it
 
 
*
2. second, these words can be applied in relation to the perfection of his soul
 
189
*
3. third, these words can be explained in relation to his dignity as head, i.e., inasmuch as Christ is the head of the Church. In this way it is his prerogative to communicate grace to others
 
190
V
>
2. second, by what they heard of the testimony of John the Baptist
1:15
191
Chapter 1
15 John beareth witness of him and crieth out, saying: This was he of whom I spoke: He that shall come after me is preferred before me: because he was before me.
V
*
1. first, the witness is presented, So he says: We indeed have seen his glory, the glory as of the Only Begotten of the Father. But we are not believed, perhaps because V 1, p 79 we are held in suspicion. So let his witness come forth, that is, John the Baptist, who bears witness to Christ.
1:15a
192
Chapter 1
15a John beareth witness of him
V
>
2. second, his manner of testifying is indicated, that is, it was with a cry
1:15b
193
Chapter 1
15b and crieth out, saying:
*
1. first, he cried out without feaar
 
 
*
2. second, he cried out ardently and with great ferver, which is expressive of a more interior eagerness of spirit
 
 
*
3. third, the use of a cry shows that the statements of the witness are not made to a few in figurative language or secretly, but that truth is being declared openly and publicly, and told not to a few but to many
 
 
V
>
3. third, his testimony is given
1:15c
194
Chapter 1
15c This was he of whom I spoke: He that shall come after me is preferred before me: because he was before me.
V
>
1. first, he shows that his testimony was continuous
 
195
Chapter 1
15c This was he of whom I spoke:
*
1. first, his testimony was continuous because he bore witness to him not only once but many times
 
 
*
2. second, his testimony is certain because he not only predicted that he would come, but pointed him out when he was present
 
 
V
>
2. second, he describes the person to whom he bore witness, by drawing them little by little, by preferring Christ to himself
1:15d
196
Chapter 1
15d He that shall come after me is preferred before me: because he was before me.
V
>
1. first, with regard to the order of their preaching, John preceded Christ as a servant precedes his master; and he preceded Christ for two reasons
 
197
Chapter 1
15d He that shall come after me
>
1. first, according to Chrysostom, because John was a blood relation of Christ according to the flesh
 
 
*
1. first, had he borne witness to Christ after knowing him, his testimony might have been open to question
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, John came preaching before he was acquainted with Christ in order that his testimony might have more force
 
 
*
2. second, John preceded Christ because in things that pass into act from potency, the imperfect is naturally prior to the perfect; accordingly, the perfect doctrine of Christ should have been preceded by the less perfect teaching of John
 
 
V
*
2. second, as to the order of dignity
1:15e
198
Chapter 1
15e is preferred before me:
V
*
3. third, as to the time of their existence
1:15f
199
Chapter 1
15f because he was before me.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies each way
1:16a
200
Chapter 1
16 And of his fulness we all have received: and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by Moses: grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
18 No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
24 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him and said to him: Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
26 John answered them, saying: I baptize with water: but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
28 These things were done in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29 The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him; and he saith: Behold the Lamb of God. Behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
32 And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove from heaven; and he remained upon him.
33 And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw: and I gave testimony that this is the Son of God.
35 The next day again John stood and two of his disciples.
36 And beholding Jesus walking, he saith: Behold the Lamb of God.
37 And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
43 On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip, And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
V
>
1. first, how he was made known to the apostles through sight, which was tantamount to receiving the evidence from Christ
 
 
Chapter 1
16 And of his fulness we all have received: and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by Moses: grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
18 No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
V
>
1. first, he shows that Christ is the origin, as a fountain, of every spiritual grace; and he says, we know from our own experience that we have seen him full of grace and truth, at of his fullness we have all received
 
 
Chapter 1
16a And of his fulness we all have received:
>
1. first, there are three meanings of fullness
 
201
*
1. first, one fullness is that of sufficiency, by which one is able to perform acts that are meritorious and excellent, as in the case of Stephen
 
 
*
2. second, there is a fullness of superabundance, by which the Blessed Virgin excels all the saints because of the eminence and abundance of her merits
 
 
*
3. third, there is a fullness of efficiency and overflow, which belongs only to the man Christ as the author of grace
 
 
>
2. second, there are three meanings of de or from
 
202
*
1. first, it sometimes signifies efficiency
 
 
*
2. second, it sometimes signifies consubstantiality
 
 
*
3. third, it sometimes signifies a portion
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that grace is dispensed to us through him and from him, at grace upon grace
 
 
Chapter 1
16b and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by Moses: grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
18 No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
V
>
1. first, he shows that we receive grace from Christ, as its author
 
203
Chapter 1
16b and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by Moses: grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
V
>
1. first, he shows that we have received of his fullness, and in light of what is said, we are forced to understand that of his fullness we have received grace, and that upon that grace we have received another
1:16b
204
Chapter 1
16b and grace for grace.
*
1. first, the first grace, according to Chrysostom, which was received by the whole human race, was the grace of the Old Testament received in the law
 
 
*
2. second, this was indeed a great grace
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows our need to receive of his fullness, which is the second grace, because the first grace was not sufficient because the law gives only a knowledge of sin, but does not take sin away, so we have received a second grace, far better
1:17
205
Chapter 1
17 For the law was given by Moses: grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
>
1. first, he ranks Christ above Moses in excellence;
 
 
*
1. first, between these two, the One excels the other as the reality excels the symbol and the truth the shadow
 
 
*
2. second, and in dignity of works, because the law was given by Moses as by one proclaiming it, but not originating it
 
 
*
2. second, according to Augustine, however, the first grace is justifying and prevenient grace, which is not given to us because of our works
 
 
V
>
2. second, that we receive wisdom from him, as a teacher
1:18
208
Chapter 1
18 No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
V
>
1. first, he shows the need for this teaching, because no one has ever seen God
 
209
Chapter 1
18a No man hath seen God at any time:
*
1. first, this statement seems to contradict many passages of divine Scripture
 
210
>
2. second, how then are we to understand what he said?
 
211
>
1. first, we must first know that God is said to be seen in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, through a created substitute presented to the bodily sight, as Abraham is believed to have seen God
 
 
*
2. second, through a representation in the imagination, as Isaiah saw the Lord seated on a high and lofty throne
 
 
*
3. third, through an intellibible species abstracted from material things, and in this way he is seen by those who, considering the greatness of creatures, see with their intellect the greatness of the Creator
 
 
*
4. in another way, God is seen through a certain spiritual light infused by God into spiritual minds during contemplation, as Jacob saw God face to face
 
 
>
2. second, but the vision of the divine essence is not attained by any of the above visions
 
 
>
1. first, there have been some who said that the divine essence will never be seen by any created intellect; but this is shown to be false and heretical in three ways
 
212
*
1. first, because it is contrary to the authority of divine Scripture
 
 
*
2. secondly, because the brightness of God is the same as his substance
 
 
*
3. thirdly, it because it is impossible for anyone to attain perfect happiness except in the vision of the divine essence
 
 
>
2. second, three things should be noted about the vision of the divine essence
 
213
*
1. first, it will never be seen with a bodily eye, either by sense or imagination
 
 
*
2. second, that as long as the human intellect is in the body, it cannot see God because it is weighed down by the body so that it cannot attain the summit of contemplation
 
 
*
3. third, no created intellect which does not see the divine essence can comprehend it in any way
 
 
>
3. third, using the above explanations, we can understand No one has ever seen God
 
214
*
1. first, No one, that is no man, has seen God, that is, the divine essence, with the eye of the body or of the imagination
 
 
*
2. second, No one, living in this mortal life, has seen the divine essence in itself
 
 
*
3. third, No one, man or angel, has seen God by a vision of comprehension
 
 
*
4. So when it is said that certain ones have seen God with their eyes or while living in the body, he is not seen through his essence, but through a creature acting as a substitute, as was said.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the competency of the teacher is shown in three ways
1:18b
215
Chapter 1
18b the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father,
>
1. first, he shows the competence of this teacher in three ways
 
 
V
*
1. first, by natural likeness, because a son is naturally like his father
 
216
Chapter 1
18b2 *[…] Son
V
*
2. second, by his singular excellence
 
217
Chapter 1
18b1 *[the only begotten]
V
*
3. third, by his consubstantiality with the Father; as if to say, he knows God more than other sons do; hence, because he is the natural Son, having the same nature and knowledge as the Father, he is called the Only Begotten
 
218
Chapter 1
18b3 who is in the Bosom of the Father,
*
2. second, but the soul of Christ, which knows God, does not comprehend him, because this is attributed only to the Only Begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father
 
219
*
3. third, we should note that the phrase who is in the bosom of the Father rejects the error of those who say that the Father is invisible, but the Son is visible, though he was not seen in the Old Testament
 
220
V
>
3. third, the teaching itself, and the way in which this teaching is handed down, at has made him known
1:18c
221
Chapter 1
18c he hath declared him.
*
1. first, in the past, the Only Begotten Son revealed knowledge of God through the prophets, who made him known to the extent that they shared in the eternal Word
 
 
>
2. second, but now the Only Begotten Son has made him known to the faithful; and this teaching surpasses all other teachings in dignity, authority, and usefulness
 
 
*
1. first, but what did he make known except the one God?; even Moses did this
 
 
>
2. second, what did his teaching add to Moses?
 
 
*
1. first, it added the mystery of the Trinity
 
 
*
2. second, and many other things that neither Moses nor any of the prophets made known
 
 
V
>
2. second, how John bore witness to him, at this is the testimony of John
1:19
223
Chapter 1
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
24 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him and said to him: Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
26 John answered them, saying: I baptize with water: but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
28 These things were done in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29 The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him; and he saith: Behold the Lamb of God. Behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
32 And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove from heaven; and he remained upon him.
33 And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw: and I gave testimony that this is the Son of God.
35 The next day again John stood and two of his disciples.
36 And beholding Jesus walking, he saith: Behold the Lamb of God.
37 And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
43 On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip, And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
V
>
1. first, he presents John’s testimony to the people
 
 
Chapter 1
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
24 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him and said to him: Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
26 John answered them, saying: I baptize with water: but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
28 These things were done in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29 The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him; and he saith: Behold the Lamb of God. Behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
32 And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove from heaven; and he remained upon him.
33 And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw: and I gave testimony that this is the Son of God.
V
>
1. first, the Evangelist develops the testimony John gave to Christ in his absence
 
 
Chapter 1
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
24 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him and said to him: Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
26 John answered them, saying: I baptize with water: but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
28 These things were done in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
V
>
1. first, he was asked about himself
 
 
Chapter 1
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
V
>
1. first, we are shown how John stated that he was not what he really was not, and there are three questions and three answers
 
 
Chapter 1
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
V
>
1. first, in the first question,
1:19
224
Chapter 1
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
>
1. first, there is great respect shown for John by the Jews, and the greatness of their respect is shown by four facts, and they state their question
 
 
V
*
1. first, from the dignity of those who sent the questioners; for they were not sent by Galileans, but by those who were first in rank among the people of Israel, namely, Judeans, of the tribe of Judah, who lived about Jerusalem; it was from Judah that God chose the princes of the people
1:19b
 
Chapter 1
19b when the Jews sent
V
*
2. second, from the preeminence of the place, that is, from Jerusalem, which is the city of the priesthood, the city dedicated to divine worship
1:19c
 
Chapter 1
19c from Jerusalem
V
*
3. third, from the authority of the messengers, who were religious and from among the holier of the people, namely, priests and Levites
1:19d
 
Chapter 1
19d priests and Levites to him
V
*
4. fourth, from the fact that they sent them so that John might bear witness to himself, indicating that they put such trust in his words as to believe John even when giving testimony about himself; they did not do this to Christ, in fact they said to him: “You are bearing witness to yourself; Your testimony is not true” (below 8:13).
1:19e
 
Chapter 1
19e to ask him: Who art thou?
V
>
2. second, John gives his answer
 
 
Chapter 1
20 And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
*
1. first, although he was held in such high esteem among the Jews that they believed he might be the Messiah, he, on his part, usurped no honor that was not due him; indeed, he stated clearly, I am not the Messiah
 
225
>
2. second, what of the statement, he declared openly, and did not deny, for it seems that he did deny because he said that he was not the Messiah
 
226
*
1. first, it must be answered that he did not deny the truth, for he said he was not the Messiah; otherwise he would have denied the truth
 
 
*
2. second, thus he did not deny the truth, because however great he might have been considered, he did not become proud, usurping for himself the honor of another; he stated clearly, I am not the Messiah; because in truth he was not. “He was not the light,” as was said above (1:8)
 
 
>
3. third, why did John answer, I am not the Messiah, since those who had been sent did not ask if he was the Messiah, but who he himself was?
 
227
*
1. first, I answer that John directed his answer more to the mind of the questioners than to their question
 
 
>
2. second, and we can understand this in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, according to Origen, the priests and Levites came to John with a good intention, for they knew from the Scriptures, and particularly from the prophecy of Daniel, that the time for the coming of the Messiah had arrived; so, seeing John’s holiness, they suspected that he might be the Messiah, so they sent to John, wishing to learn by their question, Who are you? whether John would admit that he was the Messiah, and so he directs his answer to their thoughts: I am not the Messiah.
 
 
*
2. second, Chrysostom, however, says that they questioned him as a strategem; John was related to priests, being the son of a chief priest, and he was holy. Yet, he bore witness to Christ, whose family seemed lowly; for that reason they even said, “Is not this the son of the carpenter?”; and they did not know him. So, preferring to have John as their master, not Christ, they sent to him, intending to entice him by flattery and persuade him to take this honor for himself, and to state that he was the Messiah. But John, seeing their evil intent, said, I am not the Messiah.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the second question
1:21a
228
Chapter 1
21a And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not.
>
1. first, here we should note that just as the Jews awaited the Lord who was to come, so too they waited for Elijah, who would precede the Messiah: “I will send you Elijah, the prophet” (Mal 4:5); and so those who were sent, seeing that John did not say that he was the Messiah, pressed him that at least he state if he were Elijah
 
 
>
1. first, there are certain heretics who say that souls migrate from one body to another; this belief was current among the Jews of that time
 
229
>
1. first, for this reason they believed that the soul of Elijah was in John’s body
 
 
*
1. first, they believed this because of the similarity of John’s actions to those of Elijah
 
 
*
2. second, they say that these messengers asked John whether he was Elijah, i.e., whether the soul of Elijah was in John. They support this with Christ’s statement, “He is Elijah who is to come,” as is found in Matthew (11:14)
 
 
>
2. second, John’s answer conflicts with their opinion, as he says, I am not, i.e., Elijah
 
 
*
1. first, they counter this by saying that John answered in ignorance, not knowing whether his soul was the soul of Elijah
 
 
*
2. second, Origen says in answer to this that it seems most unreasonable that John, a prophet enlightened by the Spirit, and telling such things about the Only Begotten Son of God, should be ignorant of himself, and not know whether his soul had been in Elijah
 
 
*
2. second, John was asked, Are you Elijah? because they took it from Scripture (2 Kings 2:11) that Elijah did not die but had been carried alive by a whirlwind into heaven; accordingly they believed he had suddenly appeared among them
 
230
>
2. second, why does John say, I am not Elijah, while Christ said, “he is Elijah,” (Matt. 11:14)?
 
 
*
1. first, the angel gives us the answer: “he will go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah” (Luke 1:17), i.e. in his works
 
231
>
2. second, thus he was not Elijah in person, but in spirit and power, i.e., because he showed a similarity to Elijah in his works, and this likeness can be found in three matters
 
232
>
1. first, in their office
 
 
V
*
1. first, as Elijah will precede the second coming of Christ
 
 
From St. Thomas’s commentary on Hebrews 11:5: “The reason for this is that the doctrine of the Old Testament is ordained to the promises of the New Testament, in which the hope of eternal life is promised to us: do penance, for the kingdom of God is at hand (Matt 4:17). Therefore, after the sentence of death was pronounced, the Lord willed to lead men to a hope for life. He did this in the case of the fathers of all the states, namely, of nature, of the law, and of grace. Hence, in the first state, he offered the hope of evading death in the case of Enoch; in the law, in Elijah; in the time of grace, in Christ, by whom the effect of this promise is given to us. Therefore, the others will die. But Christ, rising from the dead, dies now no more. But the first two will be put to death by the antichrist. Thus, therefore, he was taken up that he should not see death, and not only that he should not feel death; and this in that generation.” https://aquinas.cc/252/255/~2308
Also, note this comment from St. Bede included in the Catena on Matt. 2:20, and especially the editor’s note: “Or the return of Jesus to the land of Israel on the death of Herod shows, that, at the preaching of Enoch and Elijah, the Jews, when the fire of modern jealousy shall be extinguished, shall receive the true faith. [ed. note, c: That Enoch and especially Elias will come at the end of the world and by their preaching convert the Jews is affirmed by Tertullian, (de Anima 35. de Resur. c. 22) Origen, (in Joann, i. tom. 5. in Matt. tom. 13) Hilary, (in Matt. xx. 10. xxvi. 5) Chrysostom, (in Matt. xvii. 10) Augustine, (City of God 20, 29. Op. Imp. contra Julian. vi. 30) Pope Gregory, (in Job. lib. xiv. 23. in Joann. Hom. vii. 1) and Damascene, (de Fid. Orth. iv. 26 fin]”
*
2. second, so John preceded the first
 
 
>
2. second, in their manner of living
 
 
*
1. first, for Elijah lived in desert places, ate little food and wore coarse clothing, as recorded in 1 and 2 Kings
 
 
*
2. second, John, also, lived in the desert, his food was locusts and wild honey, and he wore clothing of camel’s hair
 
 
>
3. third, in their zeal
 
 
*
1. first, Elijah was filled with zeal, thus it was said, “I have been very zealous for the Lord” (1 Kgs 19:10)
 
 
*
2. second, also, John died because of his zeal for the truth, as is clear from Matthew (14:6).
 
 
V
>
3. third, the third question
1:21b
233
Chapter 1
21b Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
V
*
1. first, there is a difficulty, for since it is said in Luke (1:76), “and you, child, shall be called the prophet of the Most High;” why does John, when asked if he is a prophet, answer that he is not a prophet?
 
 
Chapter 1
21b Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
>
2. second, there are three ways of answering this
 
 
*
1. first, that John is not just a prophet, but more than a prophet
 
 
>
2. second, according to Origen, because through a misunderstanding the Jews associated three great personages with the coming of Christ: Christ himself, Elijah, and some other person, the greatest of the prophets, about whom Deuteronomy (18:15) says: “The Lord your God will raise up a prophet for you.”
 
 
*
1. first, although this greatest of the prophets is in fact none other than Christ, according to the Jews he is someone other than Christ. And so they do not ask simply whether he is a prophet, but whether he is that “greatest of the prophets.”
 
 
*
2. second, this is clear from the order of their questions. For they first ask whether he is the Messiah; secondly, whether he is Elijah; thirdly, whether he is that prophet. Accordingly, in Greek, the article is used here as signifying the prophet, as it were, antonomastically.
 
 
>
3. third, because the Pharisees were indignant at John for assuming the office of baptizing outside the order of the law and their tradition
 
 
>
1. first, for the Old Testament mentions three persons to whom this office could belong
 
 
*
1. first, to the Messiah, since “I will pour clean water upon you, and you will be cleansed” (Ez 36:25), are words considered as spoken by the person of the Messiah
 
 
*
2. second, to Elijah, of whom it says in 2 Kings that he divided the water of the Jordan, and crossing over, was taken up
 
 
*
3. third, finally, to Elisha, who made Naaman the Syrian wash seven times in the Jordan so as to be cured of leprosy, as mentioned in 2 Kings (chap. 5)
 
 
>
2. second, so when the Jews saw that John was baptizing, they believed that he was one of those three: the Messiah, or Elijah, or Elisha
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, when they ask here, Are you the Prophet? they are asking whether he is Elisha, who is called “prophet” in a special way because of the many miracles he had performed; hence he himself says, “Let him come to me, so that he may know that there is a prophet in Israel” (2 Kgs 5:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and to this John answers, No, I am not Elisha.
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he declared who he was and that he did not deny what he was
1:22
234
Chapter 1
22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
V
>
1. first, the question of the messengers is given
 
235
Chapter 1
22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
*
1. first, therefore they said: who are you that we may give an answer to those who sent us?
 
 
*
2. second, as though saying, we were sent for this, to know who you are; will you then say to us what do you say about yourself?
 
 
V
>
2. second, his answer
1:23
 
Chapter 1
23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
V
>
1. first, note the devotion of John
 
 
Chapter 1
23a He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness,
*
1. first, for he fulfilled what the Apostle says in Galatians, I live, now not I, but Christ lives in me (Gal 2:20)
 
 
*
2. second, and so he does not respond, I am the son of Zechariah, or so and so
 
 
V
>
3. third, but only how he was following Christ, which is why he says: I am a voice of one crying out in the wilderness
 
236
Chapter 1
23a He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness,
V
>
1. first, but he calls himself a voice
 
 
Chapter 1
23a1 He said: I am the voice
*
1. first, because a voice in its origin comes after a word
 
 
>
2. second, but in its perception it comes before
 
 
*
1. first, for a word that was conceived in the heart
 
 
*
2. second, we come to know when it is brought forth by a voice
 
 
*
3. third, for that is its sign
 
 
>
3. third, but God the Father sent John as a forerunner created in time
 
 
*
1. first, so that his Word, conceived from all eternity, might be announced
 
 
*
2. second, and thus he fittingly says, I am a voice
 
 
V
>
2. second, but the fact that he adds, crying out, can be understood in two ways
 
237
Chapter 1
23a2 of one crying
*
1. first, either it could be referring to John in the desert crying out and preaching
 
 
*
2. second, or to Christ crying out in him: do you seek a proof that the one who speaks in me is Christ? (2 Cor 13:3)
 
 
>
3. third, but he cries out on account of four things
 
 
>
1. first, inasmuch as shouting conveys a revelation, and thus in order to show that Christ was speaking in John and in himself, he shouted: and on the last and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried out, saying: if any man thirst, let him come to me and drink (John 7:37)
 
 
*
1. first, but among the prophets, he did not cry out, because prophecies were given in riddles and figures
 
 
*
2. second, which is why it is said: dark water was in the clouds of the air (Ps 18:11)
 
 
*
2. second, because crying out happens toward those who are far away; the Jews had been estranged from God, so that it was necessary for him to shout; you have borne away from me friend and neighbor (Ps 88:18)
 
 
*
3. third, he shouts, because they were deaf; who is deaf, but my servant? (Isa 42:19)
 
 
*
4. fourth, he cries out, because he speaks with indignation, because they deserved the wrath of God; he spoke to them in his anger (Ps 2:5)
 
 
V
>
3. third, note that he cries out in the wilderness, because, as Luke says, the word of God was made unto John, the son of Zechariah, in the wilderness (Luke 3:2); and the account of this can be both literal and mystical
 
238
Chapter 1
23a3 in the wilderness,
*
1. first, literally, that he was remaining in the wilderness, in order to be preserved from all sin, so that he might be worthier to bear Christ witness, and his witness might be more convincing to men by his life
 
 
>
2. second, but the mystical reason is twofold
 
 
>
1. first, for by the wilderness the gentiles are signified, according to this passage: many are the children of the deserted woman, more than of her who has a husband (Isa 54:1)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, so that he might show that the teaching of God concerning the rest should not be in Jersusalem alone, but also among the gentiles, he cried out in the wilderness
 
 
*
2. second, in Matthew, it says, the kingdom of God shall be taken from you and shall be given to a nation yielding the fruits of it (Matt 21:43)
 
 
>
2. second, again, by wilderness is understood Judea, which was then a desert; behold, your house shall be left to you deserted (Matt 23:38)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore he cried out in the wilderness, that is, in Judea, so that by that it might be understood that the people to whom he preached, were already deserted by God
 
 
*
2. second, in a desert land where there is no way and no water, so I have come before you in the sanctuary (Ps 63:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, but what does he cry out?
 
239
Chapter 1
23b make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
*
1. first, make straight the way of the Lord: for he was sent for this
 
 
*
2. second, see Luke: you, child, shall be called the prophet of the Most High, for you will go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways (Luke 1:76)
 
 
>
3. third, but the way that is prepared and right for receiving the Lord, is the way of justice, as it says in Isaiah: the path of the just man is right (Isa 26:7)
 
 
>
1. first, for the path of the just man is right when a man is completely subjected to God
 
 
*
1. first, namely so that his intellect is subjected to God by faith
 
 
*
2. second, his will by love
 
 
*
3. third, and his working by obedience
 
 
*
2. second, and this, as the prophet Isaiah says, that is, as he predicted; as though he were saying: I am the one in whom these things are fulfilled.
 
 
V
>
2. second, about his office
1:24
240
Chapter 1
24 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him and said to him: Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
26 John answered them, saying: I baptize with water: but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
28 These things were done in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
V
*
1. first, those who question him
 
241
Chapter 1
24 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees.
V
*
2. second, their questions
1:25
243
Chapter 1
25 And they asked him and said to him: Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
V
>
3. third, his answer, in which he bore witness
1:26a
244
Chapter 1
26 John answered them, saying: I baptize with water: but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
V
*
1. first, his answer is true
 
 
Chapter 1
26a John answered them, saying: I baptize with water:
V
>
2. second, he bears witness to Christ
1:26b
245
Chapter 1
26b but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
V
>
1. first, in relation to the Jews; as if to say: I have done an incomplete work, but there is another who will complete my work, and he is standing in your midst
 
246
Chapter 1
26b but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
*
1. first, according to Gregory, Chrysostom, and Augustine, it refers to the ordinary way Christ lived among men, because according to his human nature he appeared to be like other men
 
 
*
2. second, it is explained differently by Origen, and in two ways; as referring to the divinity of Christ: he is in the midst of all things because he as Word has filled all from the beginning of Creation
 
 
*
3. third, it is explained in another way as referring to his causality of human wisdom, i.e., he shines in everyone’s understanding
 
 
*
4. fourth, it is explained as referring to the prophetic foretelling of the Messiah; in this sense the answer is directed chiefly to the Pharisees, who continually searched the writings of the Old Testament in which the Messiah was foretold; and yet they did not recognize him
 
 
V
>
2. second, in relation to himself
1:27
247
Chapter 1
27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
V
*
1. first, he states the superiority Christ in comparison to himself in preaching
 
248
Chapter 1
27a The same is he that shall come after me,
V
*
2. second, in comparison to himself in dignity
 
249
Chapter 1
27b who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
V
>
4. fourth, the place where all this happened
1:28
251
Chapter 1
28 These things were done in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
*
1. first, a question arises on the true location of Bethany
 
 
*
2. second, the fact that he mentions the place has both a literal and a mystical reason
 
252
*
3. third, there is also a mystery in the fact that this happened on the far side of the Jordan
 
 
*
4. fourth, further, the river Jordan aptly signifies baptism
 
 
V
>
2. second, that he gave in his presence
1:29a
253
Chapter 1
29 The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him; and he saith: Behold the Lamb of God. Behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
32 And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove from heaven; and he remained upon him.
33 And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw: and I gave testimony that this is the Son of God.
V
>
1. first, he gives the testimony
 
 
Chapter 1
29 The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him; and he saith: Behold the Lamb of God. Behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
V
>
1. first, the circumstances of the testimony are given
 
254
Chapter 1
29a The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him;
V
*
1. first, as to the time, at The next day
 
 
Chapter 1
29a1 The next day,
V
*
2. second, his manner of testifying, at John saw Jesus
 
 
Chapter 1
29a2 John saw Jesus
V
*
3. third, about the one to whom he bore witness
 
 
Chapter 1
29a3 Jesus coming to him;
V
>
2. second, the testimony itself is given
1:29b
255
Chapter 1
29b and he saith: Behold the Lamb of God. Behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me.
>
1. first, reasons why Christ came now to John
 
 
>
1. first, one reason why Christ now came to John was to confirm the testimony of John
 
 
*
1. first, for John had spoken of Christ as the same is he who will come after me (John 1:27)
 
 
*
2. second, but since Christ was now present, some might not understand who it was that was to come
 
 
*
3. third, so Christ came to John to be pointed out by him, with John saying, behold the Lamb of God (John 1:36)
 
 
>
2. second, another reason Christ came was to correct an error
 
 
*
1. first, for some might believe that the first time Christ came, i.e., to be baptized, he came to John to be cleansed from his sins
 
 
*
2. second, so, in order to preclude this, Christ came to him even after his baptism, accordingly, John clearly says, behold him who takes away; he committed no sin, but came to take away sin
 
 
*
3. third, he also came to give us an example of humility, because as it is said, the greater you are the more humble you should be in all matters (Sir 3:20)
 
 
*
3. third, note that after the conception of Christ, when his mother, the Virgin, went in haste to the mountainous country to visit John’s mother, Elizabeth, that John, still in his mother’s womb and unable to speak, leaped in her womb as though performing a religious dance out of reverence for Christ; and as then, so even now; for when Christ comes to John out of humility, John offers his testimony and reverence and breaks out saying, behold the Lamb of God
 
 
>
2. second, the testimony is given, and with these words John gives his testimony showing two things about Christ
 
256
>
1. first, the power of Christ
 
 
>
1. first, by means of a symbol
 
257
>
1. first, as to the first, we should note, as Origen says, that it was customary in the old law for five animals to be offered in the temple
 
 
>
1. first, three from the earth
 
 
*
1. first, namely, the heifer
 
 
*
2. second, goat
 
 
*
3. third, and sheep, although the sheep might be a ram, a sheep or a lamb
 
 
>
2. second, and two birds
 
 
*
1. first, namely, the turtle-dove
 
 
*
2. second, and the dove
 
 
*
3. third, all of these were prefigurements of the true sacrifice, which is Christ, who gave himself for us as an offering to God (Eph 5:2)
 
 
>
2. second, why then did the Baptist, when giving witness to Christ, specifically call him a Lamb?
 
 
>
1. first, the reason for this is that, although there were other sacrifices in the temple at other times, yet each day there was a time in which a lamb was offered every morning, and another was offered in the evening (Num 28:3)
 
 
*
1. first, this never varied, but was regarded as the principal offering, and the other offerings were in the form of additions
 
 
*
2. second, and so the lamb, which was the principal sacrifice, signified Christ, who is the principal sacrifice
 
 
*
3. third, for although all the saints who suffered for the faith of Christ contribute something to the salvation of the faithful, they do this only inasmuch its they are immolated upon the oblation of the Lamb, they being, as it were, an oblation added to the principal sacrifice
 
 
>
2. second, the lamb is offered in the morning and in the evening
 
 
*
1. first, because it is through Christ that the way is opened to the contemplation and enjoyment of the intelligible things of God, and this pertains to morning knowledge
 
 
*
2. second, and we are instructed how to use earthly things without staining ourselves, and this pertains to the evening
 
 
>
3. third, and so he says, behold the Lamb of God, i.e., the one signified by the lamb
 
 
>
1. first, he says, of God
 
 
>
1. first, because there are two natures in Christ, a human nature and a divine nature
 
 
*
1. first, and it is due to the power of the divinity that this sacrifice has the power to cleanse and sanctify us from our sins
 
 
*
2. second, inasmuch as God was, in Christ, reconciling the world to himself (2 Cor 5:19)
 
 
*
2. second, or, he is called the Lamb of God, because offered by God, i.e., by Christ himself, who is God; just as we call what a man offers the offering of the man
 
 
>
3. third, or, he is called the Lamb of God, that is, of the Father, because the Father provided man with an oblation to offer that satisfied for sins, which man could not have through himself
 
 
*
1. first, so when Isaac asked Abraham, where is the victim for the holocaust? he answered, God himself will provide a victim for the holocaust (Gen 22:7)
 
 
*
2. second, God did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up for all of us (Rom 8:32)
 
 
>
2. second, Christ is called a lamb
 
258
>
1. first, because of his purity
 
 
*
1. first, your lamb will be without blemish (Exod 12:5)
 
 
*
2. second, you were not redeemed by perishable gold or silver (1 Pet 1:18)
 
 
*
2. second, because of his gentleness: like a lamb before the shearer, he will not open his mouth (Isa 53:7)
 
 
>
3. third, because of his fruit
 
 
>
1. first, both with respect to what we put on
 
 
*
1. first, lambs will be your clothing (Prov 27:26)
 
 
*
2. second, put on the Lord Jesus Christ (Rom 13:14)
 
 
>
2. second, and with respect to food
 
 
*
1. first, my flesh for the life of the world (John 6:52)
 
 
*
2. second, and it is said: send forth, O Lord, the lamb, the ruler of the earth (Isa 16:1)
 
 
>
2. second, by explaining it, and he explains the symbol he used, at behold him who takes away the sins of the world
 
259
*
1. first, in the law, sin could not be taken away either by a lamb or by any other sacrifice, because as is said in, it is impossible that sins be taken away by the blood of bulls and goats (Heb 10:4)
 
 
>
2. second, his blood takes away
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., removes, the sins of the world; take away all iniquity (Hos 14:3)
 
 
>
2. second, or, takes away, i.e., he takes upon himself the sins of the whole world
 
 
*
1. first, as is said, he bore our sins in his own body (1 Pet 2:24)
 
 
*
2. second, it was our infirmities that he bore, our sufferings that he endured (Isa 53:4)
 
 
>
3. third, however, according to a Gloss, he says sin, and not sins
 
 
*
1. first, in order to show in a universal way that he has taken away every kind of sin: he is the offering for our sins (1 John 2:2)
 
 
*
2. second, or because he died for one sin, that is, original sin: sin entered into this world through one man (Rom 5:12)
 
 
>
2. second, then Christ’s dignity is shown, comparing Christ to himself in three respects, at this is he, of whom I said
 
260
>
1. first, with respect to their office and order of preaching
 
 
*
so he says, this is he, that is the Lamb, pointing him out with his finger, of whom I said, i.e., in his absence, after me there comes a man, to preach and baptize, who in birth came after me
 
 
>
Christ is called a man
 
 
*
1. first, by reason of his perfect age, because when he began to teach, after his baptism, he had already reached a perfect age: Jesus was now about thirty years of age (Luke 3:23)
 
 
>
2. second, he is also called a man because of the perfection of all the virtues that were in him
 
 
*
1. first, seven women, i.e., the virtues, will take hold of one man, the perfect Christ (Isa 4:1)
 
 
*
2. second, look, a man! His name is the Orient (Zech 6:12), because he is the origin of all the virtues found in others
 
 
>
3. third, he is also called a man because of his espousal, since he is the spouse of the Church
 
 
*
1. first, you will call me ‘my husband’ (Hos 2:16)
 
 
*
2. second, I espoused you to one husband (2 Cor 11:2)
 
 
>
2. second, he compares himself to Christ with respect to dignity when he says, who ranks ahead of me, as if to say: although he comes to preach after me, yet he ranks ahead of me in dignity
 
261
*
1. first, see, he comes, leaping upon the mountains, skipping over the hills (Song 2:8)
 
 
*
2. second, one such hill was John the Baptist, who was passed over by Christ, as is said, he must increase, but I must decrease (John 3:30)
 
 
*
3. third, he compares himself to Christ with respect to duration, saying, because he existed before me, as if to say: it is not strange if he ranks ahead of me in dignity; because although he is after me in time, he is before me in eternity, because he existed before me
 
 
V
*
3. third, suspicion is removed from the witness
1:31
263
Chapter 1
31 And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
V
>
2. second, he confirms it
1:32
267
Chapter 1
32 And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove from heaven; and he remained upon him.
33 And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw: and I gave testimony that this is the Son of God.
V
>
1. first, he presents a vision
 
268
Chapter 1
32 And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove from heaven; and he remained upon him.
V
>
1. first, when this actually happened John the Evangelist does not tell us, but Matthew and Luke say that it took place when Christ was being baptized by John; and it was indeed fitting
 
 
Chapter 1
32a And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down,
*
1. first, it was indeed fitting for the Holy Spirit to be present for the one baptized, for as the Son, existing by the Father, manifests the Father
 
 
>
2. second, it was appropriate for this baptism because the baptism of Christ begins and consecrates our baptism
 
 
*
1. first, now our baptism is consecrated by invoking the whole Trinity: “Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit” (Mt 28:19)
 
 
*
2. second, thus, the ones we invoke in our baptism were present at the baptism of Christ: the Father in the voice, the Holy Spirit in the dove, and the Son in his human nature
 
 
V
>
2. second, he says, coming down, because descent suits baptism because descent has two termini, and there is a two-fold spirit
 
269
Chapter 1
32a1 coming down
*
1. first, the spirit of the world is the love of the world, which is not from above; rather, it comes up to man from below and makes him descend
 
 
*
2. second, but the Spirit of God, i.e., the love of God, comes down to man from above and makes him ascend
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, because it is impossible for the creature to receive God’s goodness in the fullness in which it is present in God, the communication of this goodness to us is in a way a certain coming down
 
 
V
>
3. third, in describing the manner of the vision and of the coming down, the evangelist says that the Holy Spirit did not appear in the spirit, i.e., in his nature, but in the form of a dove, saying, that he came like a dove
 
270
Chapter 1
32b as a dove from heaven;
*
1. first, because the Holy Spirit cannot be seen in his nature, as is said, “The Spirit blows where it wills, and you hear its sound, but you do not know where it comes from or where it goes” (below 3:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and because a spirit does not come down but goes up, “The spirit lifted me up” (Ez 8:3).
 
 
>
4. fourth, it was appropriate that the Son of God, who was made visible through flesh, should be made known by the Holy Spirit in the visible form of a dove
 
 
>
1. first, why it was appropriate
 
 
*
1. first, however, the Holy Spirit did not assume the dove into a unity of person, as the Son of God assumed human nature
 
 
>
2. second, the reason for this is that the Son did not appear as a manifester but as a Savior
 
 
>
1. first, so, according to Pope Leo, it was appropriate that he be God and man
 
 
*
1. first, God, in order to provide a remedy
 
 
*
2. second, and man, in order to offer an example
 
 
*
2. second, but the Holy Spirit appeared only to make known, and for this it was sufficient merely to assume a visible form which was suitable for this purpose
 
 
>
2. second, questions about the dove that appeared
 
271
*
1. first, as to whether this dove was a real animal, it seems reasonable to say that it was a real dove: for the Holy Spirit came to manifest Christ, who, being the Truth, ought to have been manifested only by the truth
 
 
>
2. second, and whether it existed prior to its appearance
 
 
*
1. first, it would seem that the dove did not exist prior to its appearance, but was formed at the time by the divine power, without any parental union, as the body of Christ was conceived by the power of the Holy Spirit, and not from a man’s seed
 
 
*
2. second, yet it was a real dove, for as Augustine says in his work, The Christian Combat: “It was not difficult for the omnipotent God, who produced the entire universe of creatures from nothing, to form a real body for the dove without the aid of other doves, just as it was not difficult to form the true body of Christ in the womb of the Blessed Virgin without natural semen.”
 
 
>
3. third, many reasons are given why the Holy Spirit appeared as a dove rather than in some other form
 
272
*
1. first, because of its simplicity, for the dove is simple: “Be wise as serpents, and simple as doves” (Mt 10:16). And the Holy Spirit, because he inclines souls to gaze on one thing, that is, God, makes them simple; and so he appeared in the form of a dove. Further, according to Augustine, the Holy Spirit also appeared in the form of fire over the heads of the assembled apostles. This was done because some are simple, but lukewarm; while others are fervent but guileful. And so in order that those sanctified by the Spirit may have no guile, the Spirit is shown in the form of a dove; and in order that their simplicity may not grow tepid, the Spirit is shown in fire.
 
 
*
2. second, because of the unity of charity; for the dove is much aglow with love: “One is my dove” (Sg 6:9). So, in order to show the unity of the Church, the Holy Spirit appears in the form of a dove. Nor should it disturb you that when the Holy Spirit rested on each of the disciples, there appeared separate tongues of fire; for although the Spirit appears to be different according to the different functions of his gifts, he nevertheless unites us through charity. And so, because of the first he appeared in separate tongues of fire, as is said, “There are different kinds of gifts” (1 Cor 12:4); but he appears in the form of a dove because of the second.
 
 
*
3. third, because of its groaning, for the dove has a groaning chant; so also the Holy Spirit “pleads for us with indescribable groanings” (Rom 8:26); “Her maidens, groaning like doves” (Nah 2:7)
 
 
*
4. fourth, because of the dove’s fertility, for the dove is a very prolific animal. And so in order to signify the fecundity of spiritual grace in the Church, the Holy Spirit appeared in the form of a dove. This is why the Lord commanded an offering of two doves (Lv 5:7)
 
 
*
5. fifth, because of its cautiousness. For it rests upon watery brooks, and gazing into them can see the hawk flying overhead and so save itself: “His eyes are like doves beside brooks of water” (Sg 5:12). And so, because our refuge and defense is found in baptism, the Holy Spirit appropriately appeared in the form of a dove
 
 
*
6. sixth, the dove also corresponds to a figure in the Old Testament. For as the dove bearing the green olive branch was a sign of God’s mercy to those who survived the waters of the deluge, so too in baptism, the Holy Spirit, coming in the form of a dove, is a sign of the divine mercy which takes away the sins of those baptized and confers grace.
 
 
V
>
5. fifth, he says that the Holy Spirit was resting on him; if the Holy Spirit does not rest on someone, it is due to two causes
 
273
Chapter 1
32c and he remained upon him.
*
1. first, one is sin; for all men except Christ are either suffering from the wound of mortal sin, which banishes the Holy Spirit, or are darkened with the stain of venial sin, which hinders some of the works of the Holy Spirit. But in Christ there was neither mortal nor venial sin; so, the Holy Spirit in him was never disquieted, but was resting on him
 
 
*
2. second, the other reason concerns the charismatic graces; the other reason concerns charismatic graces, for the other saints do not always possess their power. For example, the power to work miracles is not always present in the saints, nor is the spirit of prophecy always in the prophets. But Christ always possessed the power to accomplish any work of the virtues and the graces. So to indicate this, he says, resting on him. Hence this was the characteristic sign for recognizing Christ, as the Gloss says
 
 
V
>
2. second, he tells us the meaning of the vision
1:33
274
Chapter 1
33 And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
>
1. first, he teaches how this vision should be understood, that the Spirit descended not for the benefit of Christ, but for our benefit, that is, so that the grace of Christ might be made known to us
 
 
>
1. first, there is a problem here, for he says, he who sent me to baptize
 
275
*
1. first, if he is saying that the Father sent him, it is true
 
 
>
2. second, if he is saying that the Son sent him, it is even more clear, since it is said that both the Father and the Son sent him, because John is not one of those referred to in Jeremiah (23:21), “I did not send the prophets, yet they ran”
 
 
*
1. first, if the Son did send him, how can he then say, I did not know him?
 
 
*
2. second, if it is said that although he knew Christ according to his divinity, yet he did not know him according to his humanity until after he saw the Spirit coming down upon him, one might counter that the Holy Spirit descended upon Christ when he was being baptized, and John had already known Christ before he was baptized, otherwise he would not have said: “I ought to be baptized by you, and you come to me?” (Mt 3:14).
 
 
>
3. third, so we must say that this problem can be resolved in three ways
 
 
>
1. first, in one way, according to Chrysostom, so that the meaning is to know familiarly; the sense being that I did not know him, i.e., in a familiar way
 
 
*
1. first, if the objection is raised that John says, “I ought to be baptized by you,”
 
 
>
2. second, it can be answered that two different times are being discussed
 
 
*
1. first, so that I did not know him, refers to a time long before baptism, when he was not yet familiar with Christ
 
 
*
2. second, but when he says, “I ought to be baptized by you,” he is referring to the time when Christ was being baptized, when he was now familiar with Christ because of his frequent visits.
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, according to Jerome
 
 
*
1. first, it could be said that Christ was the Son of God and the Savior of the world, and that John did in fact know this
 
 
*
2. second, but it was not through the baptism that he knew that he was the Savior of the world
 
 
*
3. third, and so to remedy this ignorance he adds, he is the one who is to baptize with the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
3. third, but it is better to say with Augustine that John knew certain things and was ignorant of others
 
 
*
1. first, explaining what he did not know, he adds that the power of baptizing, which Christ could have shared with his faithful followers, would be reserved for himself alone
 
 
*
2. second, and this is what he says, he who sent me to baptize with water … is the one, exclusively and solely, who is to baptize with the Holy Spirit, i.e., he and no one else, because this power he reserved for himself alone.
 
 
>
2. second, we should note that a threefold power of Christ is found in baptism
 
276
*
1. first, one is the power of efficiency, by which he interiorly cleanses the soul from the stain of sin; Christ has this power as God, but not as man, and it cannot be communicated to any other
 
 
*
2. second, another is the power of ministry, which he does share with the faithful: “Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit” (Mt 28:19); therefore priests have the power to baptize as ministers. Christ too, as man, is called a minister, as the Apostle says. But he is also the head of all the ministers of the Church.
 
 
>
3. third, Christ alone has the power of excellence in the sacraments; and this excellence shows itself in four things
 
 
*
1. first, in the institution of the sacraments, because no mere man or even the entire Church could institute sacraments, or change the sacraments, or dispense with the sacraments; for by their institution the sacraments give invisible grace, which only God can give; therefore, only one who is true God can institute sacraments
 
 
*
2. second, the second lies in the efficacy of Christ’s merits, for the sacraments have their power from the merit of Christ’s passion: “All of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus, have been baptized into his death” (Rom 6:3)
 
 
*
3. third, the third is that Christ can confer the effect of baptism without the sacrament; and this is peculiar to Christ
 
 
*
4. fourth, because at one time baptism was conferred in the name of Christ, although this is no longer done.
 
 
*
3. third, and so John, in stating that the Holy Spirit came down upon Christ, teaches that it is Christ alone who baptizes interiorly by his own power
 
 
>
2. second, one might also say that when John said, “I ought to be baptized by you,” he recognized Christ through an interior revelation, but that when he saw the Holy Spirit coming down upon him, he knew him through an exterior sign; and so he mentions both of these ways of knowing
 
277
*
1. first, the first when he says, he who sent me to baptize with water had said to me, i.e., revealed something in an interior way
 
 
*
2. second, the second when he adds, The man on whom you see the Spirit come down and rest is the one who is to baptize with the Holy Spirit.
 
 
V
>
3. third, he tells what he learned from this vision
1:34
278
Chapter 1
34 And I saw: and I gave testimony that this is the Son of God.
*
1. first, then he shows what the Baptist understood from this vision, that is, that Christ is the Son of God
 
 
>
2. second, but if there were others who saw the Holy Spirit coming down upon Christ, why did they not also believe?
 
279
*
1. first, I answer that they had not been so disposed for this
 
 
*
2. second, or perhaps, this vision was seen only by the Baptist
 
 
V
>
2. second, the testimony he gave of Christ to his own disciples
1:35
280
Chapter 1
35 The next day again John stood and two of his disciples.
36 And beholding Jesus walking, he saith: Behold the Lamb of God.
37 And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
43 On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip, And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
V
>
1. first, his testimony is given
 
 
Chapter 1
35 The next day again John stood and two of his disciples.
36 And beholding Jesus walking, he saith: Behold the Lamb of God.
V
>
1. first, the one giving the testimony is described
 
281
Chapter 1
35 The next day again John stood and two of his disciples.
*
1. first, his manner of teaching
 
 
*
2. second, John’s perseverance in the truth is noted
 
 
*
3. third, an allegorically, it is noted that to stand is the same to fail or cease
 
 
V
>
2. second, his way of testifying is given
1:36
282
Chapter 1
36a And beholding Jesus walking, he saith:
>
1. first, here it should be remarked that the prophets bore witness to Christ; however, their testimony was not about a person then visible or present, but on one who was absent
 
 
*
1. first, in the case of the prophets about one who was to come
 
 
*
2. second, in the case of the apostles, about one who was now gone
 
 
*
2. second, but John bore witness when Christ was present and seen by him; and so he says, seeing Jesus, with the eyes of his body and of his mind: “Look on the face of your Christ” (Ps 83:10); “They will see eye to eye” (Is 52:8).
 
 
V
*
3. third, his testimony itself, at Look! There is the Lamb of God
 
283
Chapter 1
36b Behold the Lamb of God.
V
>
2. second, the fruit of this testimony, at hearing this, the two disciples followed Jesus
1:37
284
Chapter 1
37 And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
43 On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip, And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
V
>
1. first, the fruit resulting from the testimony of John and his disciples is given
 
 
Chapter 1
37 And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
V
>
1. first, the fruit arising from John’s testimony is given
 
284
Chapter 1
37 And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
V
*
1. first, he shows the very beginning of the fruit coming from John’s testimony
 
285
Chapter 1
37 And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
V
>
2. second, its consummation as accomplished by Christ
1:38
286
Chapter 1
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
V
>
1. first, he questions the disciples who were following him
 
 
Chapter 1
38 And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
V
*
1. first, the question of Christ is given
 
 
Chapter 1
38a And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you?
V
*
2. second, the answer of the disciples
 
290
Chapter 1
38b Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
V
>
2. second, he teaches them, at Come and see
1:39
291
Chapter 1
39 He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
V
>
1. first, we have the instruction of the disciples by Christ
 
292
Chapter 1
39a He saith to them: Come and see.
*
1. first, there is a difficulty here: for since the Lord says, “The Son of Man does not have any place to lay his head” (Mt 8:20), why does he tell them to Come and see where he lives?
 
 
*
2. second, I answer, according to Chrysostom that when the Lord says, “The Son of Man does not have any place to lay his head,” he showed that he had no home of his own, but not that he did not remain in someone else’s home; and such was the home he invited them to see, saying, Come and see
 
 
>
3. third, in the mystical sense, he says, Come and see, because the dwelling of God, whether of glory or grace, cannot be known except by experience
 
293
>
1. first, for it cannot be explained in words: “I will give him a white stone upon which is written a new name, which no one knows but he who receives it” (Rev 2:17); and so he says, Come and see
 
 
*
1. first, Come, by believing and working
 
 
*
2. second, and see, by experiencing and understanding
 
 
>
2. second, it should be noted that we can attain to this knowledge in four ways
 
 
*
1. first, by doing good works; so he says, Come: “When shall I come and appear before the face of God” (Ps 41:3)
 
 
*
2. second, by the rest or stillness of the mind: “Be still and see” (Ps 45:11)
 
 
*
3. third, by tasting the divine sweetness: “Taste and see that the Lord is sweet” (Ps 33:9)
 
 
*
4. fourth, by acts of devotion: “Let us lift up our hearts and hands in prayer” (Lam 3:41); and so the Lord says: “It is I myself. Feel and see” (Lk 24:39).
 
 
V
*
2. second, their obedience is cited
 
294
Chapter 1
39b They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day.
V
*
3. third, the time is given
 
295
Chapter 1
39c Now it was about the tenth hour.
V
>
2. second, the fruit coming from the preaching of one of his disciples
1:40
298
Chapter 1
40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
V
>
1. first, the disciple is described
 
299
Chapter 1
40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
V
>
1. first, the disciple is described by name
 
 
Chapter 1
40a And Andrew,
*
1. first, he mentions his name in order to show his privilege: he was not only the first to be perfectly converted to Christ, but he also preached Christ
 
 
*
2. second, so, as Stephen was the first martyr after Christ, so Andrew was the first Christian.
 
 
V
*
2. second, by his relationship, for he was the younger; and this is mentioned to commend him, for although younger in age, he became first in faith
 
 
40b the brother of Simon Peter
V
>
3. third, by his discipleship
 
 
40c was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
*
1. first, his name is mentioned in order to show that Andrew’s privilege was remarkable
 
 
>
2. second, for the name of the other disciple is not mentioned
 
 
*
1. first, either because it was John the Evangelist himself, who through humility followed the practice in his Gospel of not mentioning his own name when he was involved in some event
 
 
*
2. second, or, according to Chrysostom, because the other one was not a notable person, nor had he done anything great, and so there was no need to mention his name; Luke does the same in his Gospel (10:1), where he does not mention the names of the seventy-two disciples sent out by the Lord, because they were not the outstanding and important persons that the apostles were
 
 
*
3. third, or according to Alcuin, this other disciple was Philip: for the Evangelist, after discussing Andrew, begins at once with Philip, saying: “On the following day Jesus wanted to go to Galilee, and coming upon Philip” (below 1:43).
 
 
V
>
2. second, the fruit begun by Andrew is mentioned
 
300
Chapter 1
41 He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42a And he brought him to Jesus.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the one for whom he bore fruit, the is, his brother, in order to mark the perfection of his conversion
 
 
Chapter 1
41a He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him:
V
*
2. second, he mentions the words spoken by Andrew
 
301
Chapter 1
41b We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
V
*
3. third, he mentions the fruit he produced, because he brought him, that is, Peter, to Jesus
 
302
Chapter 1
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
V
>
3. third, the consummation of this fruit by Christ is given; and Christ, wishing to raise him up to faith in his divinity, begins to perform works of divinity, making known things that are hidden
 
303
Chapter 1
42b And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
V
*
1. first, things which are hidden in the present
 
 
Chapter 1
42b1 And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon
V
*
2. second, he reveals things hidden in the past
 
304
Chapter 1
42b2 the son of Jona.
V
>
3. third, he reveals things hidden in the future
 
305
Chapter 1
42b3 Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
*
1. first, and this is name, meaning “head” in Greek, is appropriate to this mystery, which is that he who was to be the head of the others and the vicar of Christ should remain firm
 
 
>
2. second, there are some questions
 
306
>
1. first, why did Christ give Simon a name at the beginning of his conversion, rather than will that he have this name from the time of his birth?
 
 
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom, V 1, p 122 is that divinely given names indicate a certain eminence inspiritual grace. Now when God confers a special grace upon anyone, the name indicating that grace is given at one’s birth: as in the case of John the Baptist, who was named before he was born, because he had been sanctified in his mother’s womb. But sometimes a special grace is given during the course of one’s life: then such names are divinely given at that time and not at birth: as in the case of Abraham and Sarah, whose names were changed when they received the promise that their posterity would multiply. Likewise, Peter is named in a divine way when he is called to the faith of Christ and to the grace of apostleship, and particularly because he was appointed Prince of the apostles of the entire Church—which was not done with the other apostles.
 
 
*
2. second, according to Augustine, if he had been called Cephas from birth, this mystery would not have been apparent. And so the Lord willed that he should have one name at birth, so that by changing his name the mystery of the Church, which was built on his confession of faith, would be apparent. Now “Peter” (Petrus) is derived from “rock” (petra). But the rock was Christ. Thus, the name “Peter” signifies the Church, which was built upon that solid and immovable rock which is Christ
 
 
>
2. second, whether this name was given to Peter at this time, or at the time mentioned by Matthew
 
307
*
1. first, Augustine answers that this name was given to Simon at this time; and at the event reported by Matthew the Lord is not giving this name but reminding him of the name that was given, so that Christ is using this name as already given
 
 
*
2. second, others think that this name was given when the Lord said, “You are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church” (Mt 16:18); and in this passage in the Gospel of John, Christ is not giving this name, but foretelling what will be given later.
 
 
>
3. third, about the calling of Peter and Andrew: for here it says that they were called near the Jordan, because they were John’s disciples; but in Matthew (4:18) it says that Christ called them by the Sea of Galilee; and the answer is that there was a triple calling of the apostles
 
308
*
1. first, the first was a call to knowledge or friendship and faith—and this is the one recorded here
 
 
*
2. second, the second consisted in the diction of their office: “From now on you will be catching men” (Lk 5:10)
 
 
*
3. third, the third call was to their apostleship, which is mentioned by Matthew (4:18). This was the perfect call because after this they were not to return to their own pursuits.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the fruit resulting from the preaching of Christ
1:43
309
Chapter 1
43 On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip, And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
V
>
1. first, he deals with the conversion of one disciple as the result of Christ’s preaching
 
 
Chapter 1
43 On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip, And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
V
>
1. first, the occasion when the disciple is called is given, which is the departure of Jesus from Judea; and there are three reasons why Jesus left for Galilee, two of which are literal
 
310
Chapter 1
43a On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip,
*
1. first, after being baptized by John and desiring to shed honor on the Baptist, he left Judea for Galilee so that his presence would not obscure and lessen John’s teaching authority (while he still retained that state); and this teaches us to show honor to one another, as is said in Romans (12:10)
 
 
*
2. second, that there are no distinguished persons in Galilee: “No prophet is to rise from Galilee” (below 7:52); and so, to show the greatness of his power, Christ wished to go there and choose there the princes of the earth, who are greater than the prophets: “He has turned the desert into pools of water,” as we read in Psalm 106 (v. 35)
 
 
*
3. third, the third reason is mystical: for “Galilee” means “passage;” so Christ desired to go from Judea into Galilee in order to indicate that “on the following day,” i.e., on the day of grace, that is, the day of the Good News, he would pass from Judea into Galilee, i.e., to save the Gentiles: “Is he going to go to those who are dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?” (below 7:35)
 
 
V
>
2. second, his calling is described
 
311
Chapter 1
43b And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
*
1. first, there is a question here: Why did not Jesus call his disciples at the very beginning? Chrysostom answers that he did not wish to call anyone before someone clung to him spontaneously because of John’s preaching, for men are drawn by example more than by words
 
312
>
2. second, one might also ask why Philip followed Christ immediately after only a word, while Andrew followed Christ after hearing about him from John, and Peter after hearing from Andrew; and three answers can be given
 
313
*
1. first, that Philip had already been instructed by John: for according to one of the explanations given above, Philip was that other disciple who followed Christ along with Andrew
 
 
*
2. second, another is that Christ’s voice had power not only to act on one’s hearing from without, but also on the heart from within: “My words are like fire” (Jer 23:29); for the voice of Christ was spoken not only to the exterior, but it enkindled the interior of the faithful to love him
 
 
*
3. third, Philip had perhaps already been instructed about Christ by Andrew and Peter, since they were from the same town; in fact, this is what the Evangelist seems to imply by adding, Now Philip came from Bethsaida, the same town as Andrew and Peter.
 
 
V
>
3. third, this gives us the situation of the disciples he called: for they were from Bethsaida
 
314
Chapter 1
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
*
1. first, and this is appropriate to this mystery; for “Bethsaida” means “house of hunters”; and this shows the attitude of Philip, Peter and Andrew at that time
 
 
*
2. second, it was fitting to call, from the house of hunters, hunters who were to capture souls for life: “I will send my hunters” (Jer 16:16).
 
 
V
>
2. second, the conversion of others due to the preaching of the disciple just converted to Christ
1:45
315
Chapter 1
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
V
>
1. first, the beginning of the fruit, coming from this disciple
 
 
Chapter 1
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
V
>
1. first, the statement of Philip is given
 
316
Chapter 1
45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
V
*
1. first, note that just as Andrew, after having been perfectly converted, was eager to lead his brother to Christ, so too Philip with regard to his brother, Nathanael
 
 
Chapter 1
45a Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write,
V
>
2. second, note that Philip says three things about Christ that are in agreement with the law and the prophets
 
317
Chapter 1
45b Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
V
*
1. first, the name
 
 
Chapter 1
45b1 Jesus
V
*
2. second, the family from which Christ took his human origin
 
 
Chapter 1
45b2 the son of Joseph
V
*
3. third, he mentions his native land
 
 
Chapter 1
45b3 of Nazareth.
V
>
2. second, Nathanael’s response, which can be interpreted as an assertion or as a question
 
318
Chapter 1
46a And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth?
>
1. first, if it is taken as an assertion, as Augustine does, the meaning is: “Some good can come from Nazareth.” In other words, from a city with that name it is possible that there come forth to us some very excellent grace or some outstanding teacher to preach to us about the flower of the virtues and the purity of sanctity; for “Nazareth” means “flower”
 
 
*
1. first, we can understand from this that Nathanael, being quite learned in the law and a student of the Scriptures, knew that the Savior was expected to come from Nazareth—something that was not so clear even to the Scribes and Pharisees
 
 
*
2. second, and so when Philip said, We have found Jesus from Nazareth, his hopes were lifted and he answered: “Indeed, some good can come from Nazareth.”
 
 
>
2. second, if we take his answer as a question, as Chrysostom does, then the sense is: From Nazareth! What good can come from that place? as if to say: everything else you say seems credible, because his name and his lineage are consistent with the prophecies; but your statement that he is from Nazareth does not seem possible
 
 
*
1. first, for Nathanael understood from the Scriptures that the Christ was to come from Bethlehem, according to: “And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are not the least among the princes of Judah: for out of you a ruler will come forth, who will rule my people Israel,” as we read in Matthew (2:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and so, not finding Philip’s statement in agreement with the prophecy, he prudently and moderately inquires about its truth, What good can come from that place?
 
 
V
*
3. third, Philip’s ensuing advice
 
319
Chapter 1
46b Philip saith to him: Come and see.
V
>
2. second, its consummation, by Christ
1:47
320
Chapter 1
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
>
1. first, we should note that there are two ways in which men are converted to Christ
 
 
*
1. first, some by miracles they have seen and things experienced in themselves or in others
 
 
*
2. second, others are converted through internal insights, through prophecy, and the foreknowledge of what is hidden in the future
 
 
V
>
2. the second way is more efficacious, and Christ mentions three hidden matters, to know which is not a human but a divine achievement
 
321
Chapter 1
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
V
*
1. first, things hidden in the present, in the heart
1:48a
 
Chapter 1
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48a Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me?
V
>
2. second, past facts
1:48b
325
Chapter 1
48b Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
>
1. first, we should note that Nathanael might have had two misgivings about Christ
 
326
*
1. first, that Christ said this in order to win his friendship by flattery
 
 
*
2. second, that Christ had learned what he knew from others
 
 
V
>
2. second, so, to remove Nathanael’s suspicions and raise him to higher things, Christ reveals certain hidden matters that no one could know except in a divine way, that is, things that related only to Nathanael, which he indicates when he mentions his sitting under a fig tree
 
 
Chapter 1
48b Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
*
1. first, in the literal sense, this means that Nathanael was under a fig tree when he was called by Philip—which Christ knew by divine power
 
 
*
2. second, in the mystical sense, the fig tree signifies sin: both because we find a fig tree, bearing only leaves but no fruit, being cursed, as a symbol of sin (Mt 21:19); and because Adam and Eve, after they had sinned, made clothes from fig leaves
 
 
*
3. third, or the meaning is, according to Gregory, I saw you when you were sitting under the fig tree, i.e., under the shadow of the la
 
 
V
>
3. third, hearing this, Nathanael is immediately converted, and seeing the power of the divinity in Christ, breaks out in words of conversion and praise;
 
327
Chapter 1
49 Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
>
1. first, he considers three things about Christ
 
 
V
*
1. first, the fullness of his knowledge, when he says, Rabbi, which is translated as Teacher
 
 
Chapter 1
49a Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi:
V
*
2. second, the excellence of his singular grace, when he says, you are the Son of God
 
 
Chapter 1
49b Thou art the Son of God.
V
*
3. third, he considers the greatness of his power when he says, you are the King of Israel
 
 
Chapter 1
49c Thou art the King of Israel.
>
2. second, a question comes up at this point, according to Chrysostom
 
328
*
1. first, since Peter, who after many miracles and much teaching, confessed what Nathanael confesses here about Christ, that is, you are the Son of God, merited a blessing, as the Lord said: “Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona” (Mt 16:17), why not the same for Nathanael, who said the same thing before seeing any miracles or receiving any teaching?
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom answers that the reason for this is that even though Nathanael and Peter spoke the same words, the meaning of the two was not the same
 
 
*
1. first, for Peter acknowledged that Christ was the true Son of God by nature, i.e., he was man, and yet truly God
 
 
*
2. second, but Nathanael acknowledged that Christ was the Son of God by means of adoption, in the sense of, “I said: You are gods, and all of you the sons of the Most High” (Ps 81:6)
 
 
>
3. third, this is clear from what Nathanael said next: for if he had understood that Christ was the Son of God by nature, he would not have said, you are the King of Israel, but “of the whole world”
 
 
*
1. first, it is also clear from the fact that Christ added nothing to the faith of Peter, since it was perfect, but stated that he would build the Church on that profession
 
 
*
2. second, but he raises Nathanael to greater things, since the greater part of his profession was deficient; to greater things, i.e., to a knowledge of his divinity.
 
 
V
>
3. third, future heavenly matters
1:50
329
Chapter 1
50 Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
>
1. first, as if to say: Because I have revealed the past to you, you believe that I am the Son of God only by adoption, and the King of Israel; but I will bring you to greater knowledge, so that you may believe that I am the natural Son of God, and the King of all ages
 
 
>
1. first, accordingly he says, Amen, amen, I say to you, you will see the heavens opened and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man
 
 
>
1. first, by this, according to Chrysostom, the Lord wishes to prove that he is the true Son of God, and God;
 
 
*
1. first, for the peculiar task of angels is to minister and be subject: “Bless the Lord, all of you, his angels, his ministers, who do his will” (Ps 102:20)
 
 
*
2. second, when you see angels minister to me, you will be certain that I am the true Son of God. “When he leads his First-Begotten into the world, he says: ‘Let all the angels of God adore him’ ” (Heb 1:6).
 
 
>
3. third, when did the apostles see this?
 
 
*
1. first, they saw it, I say, during the Passion, when an angel stood by to comfort Christ (Lk 22:13)
 
 
*
2. second, again, at the resurrection, when the apostles found two angels who were standing over the tomb
 
 
*
3. third, again, at the ascension, when the angels said to the apostles: “Men of Galilee, why are you standing here looking up to heaven? This Jesus, who has been taken from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you have seen him going into heaven” (Acts 1:11)
 
 
*
2. second, because Christ spoke the truth about the past, it was easier for Nathanael to believe what he foretells about the future, saying, you will see
 
 
>
2. second, according to Augustine, Christ is here revealing his divinity in a beautiful way
 
332
>
1. first, for it is recorded that Jacob dreamed of a ladder, standing on the ground, with “the angels of God ascending and descending on it” (Gen 28:16); then Jacob arose and poured oil on a stone and said, “Truly, the Lord is in this place” (Gen 28:16)
 
 
*
1. first, now that stone is Christ whom the builders rejected
 
 
*
2. second, and the invisible oil of the Holy Spirit was poured on him
 
 
*
3. third, he is set up as a pillar, because he was to be the foundation of the Church: “No one can lay another foundation except that which has been laid” (1 Cor 3:11)
 
 
*
4. fourth, the angels are ascending and descending inasmuch as they are ministering and serving before him
 
 
*
2. second, so he said, Amen, amen, I say to you, you will see the heavens opened, and so forth, as if to say: Because you are truly an Israelite, give heed to what Israel saw, so that you may believe that I am the one signified by the stone anointed by Jacob, for you also will see angels ascending and descending upon him [viz. Jesus]
 
 
>
3. third, or the angels are, according to Augustine, the preachers of Christ: “Go, swift angels, to a nation rent and torn to pieces,” as it says in Isaiah (18:2)
 
333
*
1. first, they ascend through contemplation, just as Paul had ascended even to the third heaven (2 Cor 12:2)
 
 
*
2. second, and they descend by instructing their neighbor
 
 
*
3. third, On the Son of Man, i.e., for the honor of Christ, because “what we preach is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ” (2 Cor 4:5)
 
 
*
4. fourth, in order that they might ascend and descend, the heavens were opened, because heavenly graces must be given to preachers if they are to ascend and descend. “The heavens broke at the presence of God” (Ps 67:9); “I saw the heavens open” (Rev 4:1).
 
 
>
4. fourth, the reason why Nathanael was not chosen to be an apostle after such a profession of faith is that Christ did not want the conversion of the world to the faith to be attributed to human wisdom, but solely to the power of God
 
334
*
1. first, so he did not choose Nathanael as an apostle, since he was very learned in the law
 
 
*
2. second, he rather chose simple and uneducated men. “Not many of you are learned,” and “God chose the simple of the world” (1 Cor 1:26)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows it by the things Christ did in the flesh and relates the effects and actions by which the divinity of the incarnate Word was made known to the world, at on the third day
2:1
335
[Chapters 2-21]
V
>
1. first, he tells the things Christ did while living in this world that show his divinity
 
 
[Chapter 2-11]
V
>
1. first, he shows the divinity of Christ in relation to the power he had over nature, which is pointed out to us by the fact that he changed a nature; and this was accomplished by Christ as a sign:
 
 
Chapter 2
1 And the third day, there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee: and the mother of Jesus was there.
2 And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the marriage.
3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine.
4 And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is that to me and to thee? My hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith to the waiters: Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye.
6 Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, according to the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three measures apiece.
7 Jesus saith to them: Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
8 And Jesus saith to them: Draw out now and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it.
9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water: the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
10 And saith to him: Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory. And his disciples believed in him.
12 After this, he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: and they remained there not many days.
13 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
15 And when he had made, as it were, a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen: and the money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew.
16 And to them that sold doves he said: Take these things hence, and make not the house of my Father a house of traffic.
17 And his disciples remembered, that it was written: The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up.
18 The Jews, therefore, answered, and said to him: What sign dost thou shew unto us, seeing thou dost these things?
19 Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple; and in three days I will raise it up.
20 The Jews then said: Six and forty years was this temple in building; and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
21 But he spoke of the temple of his body.
22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this: and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
23 Now when he was at Jerusalem, at the pasch, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did.
24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them: for that he knew all men,
25 And because he needed not that any should give testimony of man: for he knew what was in man.
V
>
1. first, to his disciples, to strengthen them
 
 
Chapter 2
1 And the third day, there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee: and the mother of Jesus was there.
2 And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the marriage.
3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine.
4 And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is that to me and to thee? My hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith to the waiters: Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye.
6 Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, according to the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three measures apiece.
7 Jesus saith to them: Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
8 And Jesus saith to them: Draw out now and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it.
9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water: the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
10 And saith to him: Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory. And his disciples believed in him.
V
>
1. first, the marriage is described
 
336
Chapter 2
1a And the third day, there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee:
V
>
1. first, the time is first mentioned, at on the third day
 
 
Chapter 2
1a1 And the third day, there was a marriage
>
1. first, as far as the literal meaning is concerned, we should note that there are two opinions about the time of Christ’s preaching
 
337
>
1. first, some say that there were two and a half years from Christ’s baptism until his death
 
 
*
1. first, according to them, the events at this wedding took place in the same year that Christ was baptized
 
 
*
2. second, however, both the teaching and practice of the Church are opposed to this
 
 
>
3. third, for three miracles are commemorated on the feast of the Epiphany
 
 
*
1. first, the adoration of the Magi, which took place in the first year of the Lord’s birth
 
 
*
2. second, the baptism of Christ, which implies that he was baptized on the same day thirty years later
 
 
*
3. third, this marriage, which took place on the same day one year later
 
 
>
2. second, it follows from this that at least one year elapsed between his baptism and this marriage [or three and a half years from his baptism until his death]
 
 
>
1. first, in that year the only things recorded to have been done by the Lord are found in the fourth chapter of Matthew
 
 
*
1. first, the fasting in the desert
 
 
*
2. second, the temptation by the devil
 
 
*
3. third, and what John tells us in this Gospel of the testimony by the Baptist and the conversion of the disciples
 
 
*
2. second, after this wedding, Christ began to preach publicly and to perform miracles up to the time of his passion, so that he preached publicly for two and one half years
 
 
>
2. second, in the mystical sense, marriage signifies the union of Christ with his Church
 
338
V
>
1. first, the marriage itself
 
 
Chapter 2
1a1 there was a marriage
*
1. first, because as the Apostle says: “This is a great mystery: I am speaking of Christ and his Church” (Eph 5:32)
 
 
*
2. second, this marriage was begun in the womb of the Virgin, when God the Father united a human nature to his Son in a Unity of person
 
 
*
3. third, the chamber of this union was the womb of the Virgin: “He established a chamber for the sun” (Ps 18:6)
 
 
*
4. fourth, of this marriage it is said: “The kingdom of heaven is like a king who married his son” (Mt 22:2), that is, when God the Father joined a human nature to his Word in the womb of the Virgin
 
 
*
5. fifth, was made public when the Church was joined to him by faith: “I will bind you to myself in faith” (Hos 2:20)
 
 
*
6. sixth, we read of this marriage: “Blessed are they who are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb” (Rv 19:9)
 
 
*
7. seventh, it will be consummated when the bride, i.e., the Church, is led into the resting place of the groom, i.e., into the glory of heaven
 
 
V
>
2. second, the fact that this marriage took place on the third day is not without its own mystery
 
 
Chapter 2
1a1 And the third day,
*
1. first, the first day is the time of the law of nature
 
 
*
2. second, the second day is the time of the written law
 
 
*
3. third, the third day is the time of grace, when the incarnate Lord celebrated the marriage: “He will revive us after two days; on the third day he will raise us up” (Hos 6:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the place is mentioned, and it is appropriate, at at Cana in Galilee
 
 
Chapter 2
1a2 in Cana of Galilee:
*
1. first, for “Cana” means “zeal”
 
 
*
2. second, and “Galilee” means “passage”
 
 
>
3. third, so this marriage was celebrated in the zeal of a passage
 
 
*
1. first, this suggests that those persons are most worthy of union with Christ who, burning with the zeal of a conscientious devotion, pass over from the state of guilt to the grace of the Church, “Pass over to me, all who desire me” (Sir 24:26)
 
 
*
2. second, and they pass from death to life, i.e., from the state of mortality and misery to the state of immortality and glory: “I make all things new” (Rv 21:5).
 
 
V
>
2. second, those present
 
339
Chapter 2
1b and the mother of Jesus was there.
2 And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the marriage.
V
>
1. first, the literal meaning
 
 
Chapter 2
1b and the mother of Jesus was there.
2 And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the marriage.
V
>
1. first, the mother of Jesus
 
340
Chapter 2
1b and the mother of Jesus was there.
*
1. first, she is mentioned first to indicate that Jesus was still unknown and not invited to the wedding as a famous person, but merely as one acquaintance among others; for as they invited the mother, so also her son
 
 
*
2. second, or perhaps his mother is invited first because they were uncertain whether Jesus would come to a wedding if invited, because of the unusual piety they noticed in him and because they had not seen him at other social gatherings
 
 
*
3. third, so I think that they first asked his mother whether Jesus should be invited. That is why the Evangelist expressly said first that his mother was at the wedding, and that later Jesus was invited
 
 
V
>
2. second, Jesus himself; Christ decided to come to come in order
2:2
341
Chapter 2
2a And Jesus also was invited,
>
1. first, to give us an example of humility
 
 
*
1. first, for he did not look to his own dignity, but “just as he condescended to accept the form of a servant, so he did not hesitate to come to the marriage of servants,” as Chrysostom says
 
 
*
2. second, as Augustine says: “Let man blush to be proud, for God became humble.”
 
 
*
3. third, for among his other acts of humility, the Son of the Virgin came to a marriage, which he had already instituted in paradise when he was with his Father; of this example it is said: “Learn from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart” (Mt 11:29).
 
 
>
2. second, to reject the error of those who condemn marriage
 
 
*
1. first, for as Bede says: “If there were sin in a holy marriage bed and in a marriage carried out with due purity, the Lord would not have come to the marriage”
 
 
*
2. second, but because he did come, he implies that the baseness of those who denounce marriage deserves to be condemned. “If she marries, it is not a sin” (1 Cor 7:36).
 
 
V
*
3. third, and the disciples
 
342
Chapter 2
2b and his disciples, to the marriage.
>
2. second, the mystical meaning
 
 
*
1. first, the Blessed Virgin is present in spiritual marriages as the one who arranges the marriage, because it is through her intercession that one is joined to Christ through grace (cf. Sir. 24:25
 
343
*
2. second, Christ is present as the true groom of the soul (cf. Jn. 3:29)
 
 
*
3. third, the disciples are the groomsmen uniting the Church to Christ (cf. 2 Cor. 11:2)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the roles of those at the marriage
2:3
344
Chapter 2
3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine.
4 And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is that to me and to thee? My hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith to the waiters: Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye.
6 Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, according to the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three measures apiece.
7 Jesus saith to them: Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
8 And Jesus saith to them: Draw out now and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it.
9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water: the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
10 And saith to him: Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory. And his disciples believed in him.
V
>
1. first, the role of Christ’s mother was to superintend the miracle, and she assumed the role of mediatrix
 
 
Chapter 2
3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine.
4 And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is that to me and to thee? My hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith to the waiters: Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye.
V
>
1. first, she intercedes with her son
 
345
Chapter 2
3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine.
4 And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is that to me and to thee? My hour is not yet come.
V
>
1. first, his mother’s intercession
 
 
Chapter 2
3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine.
V
>
1. first, in Mary’s intercession, note these things:
 
 
Chapter 2
3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine.
V
*
1. first, note her kindness and mercy, for it is a quality of mercy to regard another’s distress as one’s own, because to be merciful is to have a heart distressed at the distress of another (cf. 2 Cor. 11:29)
 
 
Chapter 2
3a And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him:
V
*
2. second, note her reverence for Christ; for because of the reverence we have for God it is sufficient for us merely to express our needs (cf. Ps. 37:10; Rom. 8:26)
 
 
Chapter 2
3b They have no wine.
V
>
3. third, note the Virgin’s concern and care
 
 
Chapter 2
3a And the wine failing,
*
1. first, for she did not wait until they were in extreme need, but When the wine ran out, that is, immediately
 
 
*
2. second, this is similar to what is said of God: “A helper in times of trouble” (Ps 9:10)
 
 
>
2. second, the timing of her request
 
346
*
1. first, Chrysostom asks: Why did Mary never encourage Christ to perform any miracles before this time? for she had been told of his power by the angel, whose work had been confirmed by the many things she had seen happening in his regard, all of which she remembered, thinking them over in her heart (Lk 2:51)
 
 
*
2. second, the reason is that before this time he lived like any other person; so, because the time was not appropriate, she put off asking him.
 
 
>
3. third, but now, after John’s witness to him and after the conversion of his disciples, she trustingly prompted Christ to perform miracles
 
 
*
1. first, in this she was true to the symbol of the synagogue, which is the mother of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, for it was customary for the Jews to require miracles: “The Jews require signs” (1 Cor 1:22)
 
 
V
>
3. third, before the incarnation, three wines were running out
 
347
Chapter 2
3b They have no wine.
>
1. first, the wine of justice
 
 
*
1. first, wine stings, and in this respect it is a symbol of justice (cf. Lk. 10:34; Ps. 59:5)
 
 
*
2. second, in the old law, justice was imperfect, but Christ brought it to perfection (cf. Mt. 5:20)
 
 
>
2. second, the wine of wisdom
 
 
*
1. first, wine also delights the heart (Ps. 103:15; Wis. 8:16)
 
 
*
2. second, in the old law, wisdom was also running out, for it was hidden and symbolic (cf. 1 Cor. 10:11; Mt. 7:29)
 
 
>
3. third, the wine of charity or grace
 
 
*
1. first, wine intoxicates (Song 5:1; Zec. 9:17)
 
 
*
2. second, in the old law, charity was also running out because they had received a spirit of serving only in fear, but Christ converted the wine of charity when he gave “the spirit of adoption as sons, by which we cry, ‘Abba, Father’” (Rom. 8:15; cf. 5:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the answer of her son
2:4
348
Chapter 2
4 And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is that to me and to thee? My hour is not yet come.
>
1. first, the answer has been the occasion for three heresies
 
 
>
1. first, the Manichaeans claim that Christ had only an imaginary body, not a real one
 
349
>
1. first, their error
 
 
*
1. first, Valentinus maintained that Christ assumed a celestial body and that, as far as his body was concerned, Christ was not related to the Virgin at all
 
 
*
2. second, the source of this error was that he understood, Woman, what does that have to do with me and you? as if it meant: “I have received nothing from you.”
 
 
>
2. second, the response
 
 
*
1. first, this is contrary to the authority of Sacred Scripture; for the Apostle says: “God sent his Son, made from a woman” (Gal 4:4)
 
 
*
2. second, now Christ could not be said to have been made from her, unless he had taken something from her
 
 
>
3. third, further, Augustine argues against them: “How do you know that our Lord said, What does that have to do with me and you?
 
 
*
1. first, “you reply that it is because John says so.”
 
 
*
2. second, “but he also says that the Virgin was the mother of Christ.”
 
 
*
3. third, “so, if you believe the Evangelist when he states that Jesus said this to his mother, you should also believe him when he says, and the mother of Jesus was there.”
 
 
>
2. second, then there was Ebion who said that Christ was conceived from a man’s seed, and Helvidius who said that the Virgin did not remain a virgin after childbirth
 
350
>
1. first, their error
 
 
*
1. first, they were deceived by the fact that he said, Woman
 
 
*
2. second, which seems to imply the loss of virginity
 
 
>
2. second, the response
 
 
>
1. first, but this is false, for in Sacred Scripture the word “woman” sometimes refers merely to the female sex
 
 
*
1. first, as it does in “made from a woman” (Gal 4:4)
 
 
*
2. second, this is obvious also by the fact that Adam, speaking to God about Eve, said: “the woman whom you gave me as a companion, gave me fruit from the tree, and I ate it” (Gn 3:12); for Eve was still a virgin in Paradise, where Adam had not known her
 
 
*
2. second, hence the fact that the mother of Christ is here called “woman” in this Gospel does not imply a loss of virginity, but refers to her sex.
 
 
>
3. third, the Priscillianists claimed that all things happen by fate
 
351
>
1. first, their error
 
 
*
1. first, they erred by misunderstanding the words of Christ, My time has not yet come
 
 
*
2. second, they claimed that all things happen by fate, and that the actions of men, including those of Christ, are subject to predetermined times
 
 
*
3. third, and that is why, according to them, Christ said, My time has not yet come
 
 
>
2. second, the response
 
 
>
1. first, but this is false for any man
 
 
*
1. first, for since man has free choice, and this is because he has reason and will, both of which are spiritual, then obviously, as far as choice is concerned, man, so far from being subject to bodies, is really their master
 
 
*
2. second, for spiritual things are superior to material things, so much so that the Philosopher says that the wise man is master of the stars
 
 
>
2. second, further, their heresy is even less true of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, because Christ is the Lord and Creator of the stars
 
 
>
2. second, thus when he says, My time has not yet come, he is referring to the time of his passion, which was fixed for him, not by necessity, according to divine providence
 
 
*
1. first, what is said in Sirach (33:7) is also contrary to their opinion: “Why is one day better than another?”
 
 
*
2. second, and the answer is: “They have been differentiated by the knowledge of the Lord,” i.e., they were differentiated from one another not by chance, but by God’s providence.
 
 
>
2. second, the reason why our Lord answered, Woman, what does that have to do with me and you?
 
352
>
1. first, Augustine attributes this to the difference between his divine and human natures
 
 
>
1. first, for Augustine, Christ has two natures, the divine and the human
 
 
>
1. first, and although the same Christ exists in each, nevertheless things appropriate to him according to his human nature are distinct from what is appropriate to him according to his divine nature
 
 
*
1. first, now to perform miracles is appropriate to him according to his divine nature, which he received from the Father
 
 
*
2. second, while to suffer is according to his human nature, which he received from his mother
 
 
>
2. second, so when his mother requests this miracle, he answers, Woman, what does that have to do with me and you?
 
 
*
1. first, as if saying: I did not receive from you that in me which enables me to perform miracles
 
 
*
2. second, but that which enables me to suffer, i.e., that which makes it appropriate for me to suffer, i.e., I have received a human nature from you; and so I will recognize you when this weakness hangs on the cross
 
 
>
2. second, and so he continues with, My time has not yet come
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: I will recognize you as my mother when the time of my passion arrives
 
 
*
2. second, and so it was that on the cross he entrusted his mother to the disciple.
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom explains this differently
 
353
*
1. first, he says that the Blessed Virgin, burning with zeal for the honor of her Son, wanted Christ to perform miracles at once, before it was opportune
 
 
>
2. second, but that Christ, being much wiser than his mother, restrained her
 
 
*
1. first, or he was unwilling to perform the miracle before the need for it was known;
 
 
*
2. second, otherwise, it would have been less appreciated and less credible.
 
 
>
3. third, and so he says, Woman, what does that have to do with me and you?
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: Why bother me? My time has not yet come, i.e., I am not yet known to those present
 
 
>
2. second, nor do they know that the wine ran out;
 
 
*
1. first, and they must first know this,
 
 
*
2. second, because when they know their need they will have a greater appreciation of the benefit they will receive
 
 
V
>
2. second, she instructs the servants; although his mother was refused, she did not lose hope in her Son’s mercy
2:5
354
Chapter 2
5 His mother saith to the waiters: Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye.
*
1. first, she instructs the servants, Do whatever he tells you, in which, indeed, consists the perfection of all justice
 
 
>
2. second, for perfect justice consists in obeying Christ in all things: “We will do all that the Lord commanded us” (Ex 29:35)
 
 
*
1. first, do whatever he tells you, is fittingly said of God alone, for man can err now and then
 
 
*
2. second, hence in matters that are against God, we are not held to obey men: “We ought to obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29); we ought to obey God, who does not err and cannot be deceived, in all things.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the role of Christ was to perform the miracle
 
355
Chapter 2
6 Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, according to the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three measures apiece.
7 Jesus saith to them: Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
8 And Jesus saith to them: Draw out now and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it.
9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water: the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
10 And saith to him: Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
V
>
1. first, the vessels in which the miracle was performed are described
 
356
Chapter 2
6 Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, according to the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three measures apiece.
>
1. first, the literal interpretation, and here we should note that as mentioned in Mark (7:2), the Jews observed many bodily washings and the cleansing of their cups and dishes
 
 
>
1. first, because they were in Palestine where there was a shortage of water, they had vessels in which they kept the purest water to be used for washing themselves and their utensils
 
 
*
1. first, there were six stone water jars near by, i.e., vessels for holding water
 
 
*
2. second, for purifications according to Jewish customs, i.e., to use for purification
 
 
*
3. third, each holding two or three metretes of liquid, that is, two or three measures; for the Greek “metrete” is the same as the Latin “mensura.”
 
 
>
2. second, these jars were standing there, as Chrysostom says, in order to eliminate any suspicion about the miracle
 
 
*
1. first, both on account of their cleanliness, lest anyone suspect that the water had acquired the taste of wine from the dregs of wine previously stored in them, for these jars were standing there for purifications according to Jewish customs, and so had to be very pure
 
 
*
2. second, and also on account of the capacity of the jars, so that it would be abundantly clear that the water in such jars could be changed into wine only by divine power.
 
 
>
2. second, the mystical interpretation
 
357
V
*
1. first, the six water jars signify the six eras of the Old Testament during which the hearts of men were prepared and made receptive of God’s Scriptures, and put forward as an example for our lives
 
 
From St. Augustine: “And so those six water jars signify the six eras in which prophecy was not lacking. Now these six eras, separated and distinguished by high points, so to speak, would be as empty vessels unless they were filled by Christ. Why have I said, the eras which would run on uselessly unless the Lord Jesus were preached in them? The prophecies have been fulfilled; the jars are full. But that the water be changed into wine, let Christ be understood in all that prophecy.”
Augustine of Hippo, Tractates on the Gospel of John 1–10, ed. T. P. Halton, LXXVIII, The Fathers of the Church, The Catholic University of America Press, Washington, DC 1988, 200.
logosres:trcttsgspljhn1;art=tract.9;off=10192;ctx=led_with_water.$0A(3)_~And_so_those_six_wat
>
2. second, according to Augustine, the term metretes refers to the Trinity of persons,
 
 
>
1. first, and they are described as two or three
 
 
*
1. first, because at times in Scripture three persons in the Trinity are distinctly mentioned: “Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit” (Mt 28:19)
 
 
*
2. second, three on account of the three sons of Noah, from whom the human race arose after the deluge
 
 
>
2. second, and at other times only two
 
 
*
1. first, the Father and the Son, in whom the Holy Spirit, who is the union of the two, is implied: “If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him” (below 14:23)
 
 
*
2. second, they are described as two on account of the two states of mankind from which the Church arose, that is, Jews and Gentiles
 
 
V
>
2. second, the matter of the miracle, at fill those jars with water; and three reasons why pre-existing matter was used rather than making the wine from nothing
2:7
358
Chapter 2
7 Jesus saith to them: Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
>
1. first, we might ask why this miracle was performed with already existing material, and not from nothing
 
 
>
1. first, the literal reason, given by Chrysostom
 
 
*
1. first, to make something from nothing is much greater and more marvelous than to make something from material already existing; but it is not so evident and believable to many
 
 
*
2. second, so wishing to make what he did more believable, Christ made wine from water, thus condescending to man’s capacity.
 
 
>
2. second, to refute wrong dogmas, such as the Marcionists and Manicheans
 
 
*
1. first, for there are some (as the Marcionists and Manicheans) who said that the founder of the world was someone other than God, and that all visible things were established by such a one, that is, the devil
 
 
*
2. second, and so the Lord performed many miracles using created and visible substances in order to show that these substances are good and were created by God
 
 
>
3. third, the mystical reason
 
 
*
1. first, Christ made the wine from water, and not from nothing, in order to show that he was not laying down an entirely new doctrine and rejecting the old, but was fulfilling the old: “I have not come to destroy the law, but to fulfill it” (Mt 5:17)
 
 
*
2. second, in other words, what was prefigured and promised in the Old Law, was disclosed and revealed by Christ: “Then he opened their minds so they could understand the Scriptures’ ” (Lk 24:45).
 
 
*
2. second, he had the servants fill the jars with water so that he might have witnesses to what he did; so it is said (v.9), the servants knew, since they had drawn the water
 
 
V
>
3. third, we have how the miracle was made known and approved
2:8
359
Chapter 2
8 And Jesus saith to them: Draw out now and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it.
9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water: the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
10 And saith to him: Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory. And his disciples believed in him.
V
>
1. first, the command of Christ selecting who is to test the wine, that is, the architriclinus
 
360
Chapter 2
8 And Jesus saith to them: Draw out now and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it.
>
1. first, the literal sense
 
 
>
1. first, we should note that a triclinium is a place where there are three rows of tables
 
 
>
1. first, it is called a triclinium from its three rows of dining couches
 
 
*
1. first, for cline in Greek means couch; for the ancients were accustomed to eat reclining on couches, as Maximus Valerius recounts
 
 
*
2. second, this is the reason why the Scriptures speak of lying next to and lying down
 
 
*
2. second, thus the architriclinus was the first and chief among those dining
 
 
>
2. second, the architriclinus was the one in charge of the whole banquet
 
 
*
1. first, he had been busy and had not tasted anything, so the Lord wanted him, and not the guests, to be the judge of what had been done
 
 
*
2. second, so some could not detract from the miracle by saying the guests were drunk and, their senses dulled, could not tell wine from water
 
 
*
3. third, for Augustine, the architriclinus was the chief guest, as was mentioned; and Christ wanted to have the opinion of this person in high position so it would be more acceptable.
 
 
>
2. second, the mystical sense
 
361
*
1. first, those who pour out the water are preachers: “With joy you will draw water from the springs of the Savior” (Is 12:3)
 
 
*
2. second, the architriclinus is someone skilled in the law, as Nicodemus, Gamaliel or Paul
 
 
*
3. third, when the word of the Gospel, which was hidden under the letter of the law, is entrusted to such persons, it is as though wine made from water is poured out for the architriclinus, who, when he tastes it, gives his assent to the faith of Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, the judgment of the head waiter who tasted it
2:9
362
Chapter 2
9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water: the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
10 And saith to him: Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory. And his disciples believed in him.
V
>
1. first, he inquires into the truth of the fact
 
 
Chapter 2
9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water: the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
V
*
1. first, because he did not know that the water had miraculously been made wine by Christ
 
 
Chapter 2
9a And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was,
V
*
2. second, although the servants knew, the reason being, since they had drawn the water
 
 
Chapter 2
9b but the waiters knew who had drawn the water:
V
*
3. third, he called the groom over, in order to learn the truth and give his opinion of the wine
 
 
Chapter 2
9c the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
V
>
2. second, he gives his opinion
 
 
Chapter 2
10 And saith to him: Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory. And his disciples believed in him.
>
1. first, here we should consider, according to Chrysostom, that everything is most perfect in the miracles of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, thus, he restored most complete health to Peter’s mother-in-law, so that she arose at once and waited on them, as we read in Mark (1:30) and Matthew (8:14)
 
 
*
2. second, again, he restored the paralytic to health so perfectly that he also arose immediately, took up his mat, and went home, as we read below (5:9)
 
 
>
3. third, and this is also evident in this miracle, because Christ did not make mediocre wine from the water, but the very best possible
 
 
>
1. first, and so the head waiter says, People usually serve the choice wines first, and when the guests have had their fill, then they bring out inferior wine
 
 
*
1. first, because they drink less
 
 
*
2. second, and because good wine consumed in quantity along with a quantity of food causes greater discomfort
 
 
*
2. second, it is as though he were saying: where did this very good wine come from which, contrary to custom, you saved until now?
 
 
>
2. second, this is appropriate to a mystery
 
363
>
1. first, for in the mystical sense, he serves good wine first who, with an intent to deceive others, does not first mention the error he intends
 
 
*
1. first, but he mentions other things that entice his hearers
 
 
*
2. second, so that he can disclose his evil plans after they have been intoxicated and enticed to consent
 
 
*
3. third, we read of such wine: “it goes down pleasantly, but finally it will bite like a serpent” (Prv 23:31)
 
 
*
2. second, again, he serves good wine first who begins to live in a saintly and spiritual manner at the start of his conversion, but later sinks into a carnal life: “Are you so foolish as, having begun in the Spirit, to end in the flesh?” (Gal 3:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the disciples were to bear witness to it
 
364
Chapter 2
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory. And his disciples believed in him.
V
>
1. first, he gives the disciples’ acknowledgment of the miracle
 
 
Chapter 2
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory
V
>
1. first, we can see from this the falsity of the History of the Infancy of the Savior, which recounts many miracles worked by Christ as a boy
 
 
Chapter 2
11a This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee
*
1. first, for if these accounts were true, the Evangelist would not have said, This beginning of signs Jesus worked
 
 
*
2. second, we have already given the reason why Christ worked no miracles during his childhood, that is, lest men regard them as illusions
 
 
V
*
2. second, it was for the reason given above, then, that Jesus performed this miracle of turning water into wine at Cana of Galilee
 
 
Chapter 2
11b and manifested his glory
V
*
3. third, this was the first of the signs he did; and Jesus revealed his glory, i.e., the power by which he is glorious: “The Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory” (Ps 23:10).
 
 
Chapter 2
11b and manifested his glory
V
>
2. second, but how did they believe?
 
 
Chapter 2
11c And his disciples believed in him.
*
1. first, but how did they believe; for they already were his disciples and had believed before this
 
 
>
2. second, I answer that sometimes a thing is described not according to what it is at the time, but according to what it will be
 
 
*
1. first, for example, we say that the apostle Paul was born at Tarsus, in Cilicia; not that an actual apostle was born there, but a future one was
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, it says here that his disciples believed in him, i.e., those who would be his disciples
 
 
*
3. third, or, one might answer that previously they had believed in him as a good man, preaching what was right and just; but now they believed in him as God.
 
 
V
>
2. second, to the people, to lead them to believe; now he deals with the sign of his resurrection; a sign pertaining to the same power, but proposed by Christ to convert the people
2:12
366
Chapter 2
12 After this, he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: and they remained there not many days.
13 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
15 And when he had made, as it were, a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen: and the money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew.
16 And to them that sold doves he said: Take these things hence, and make not the house of my Father a house of traffic.
17 And his disciples remembered, that it was written: The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up.
18 The Jews, therefore, answered, and said to him: What sign dost thou shew unto us, seeing thou dost these things?
19 Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple; and in three days I will raise it up.
20 The Jews then said: Six and forty years was this temple in building; and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
21 But he spoke of the temple of his body.
22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this: and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
23 Now when he was at Jerusalem, at the pasch, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did.
24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them: for that he knew all men,
25 And because he needed not that any should give testimony of man: for he knew what was in man.
V
>
1. first, he mentions its occasion
 
 
Chapter 2
12 After this, he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: and they remained there not many days.
13 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
15 And when he had made, as it were, a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen: and the money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew.
16 And to them that sold doves he said: Take these things hence, and make not the house of my Father a house of traffic.
17 And his disciples remembered, that it was written: The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up.
V
>
1. first, he describes the place
 
 
Chapter 2
12 After this, he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: and they remained there not many days.
13 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
V
>
1. first, he shows how he went down to Capernaum
 
367
Chapter 2
12 After this, he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: and they remained there not many days.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the place to which he went down, which was Capernaum
 
 
Chapter 2
12a After this, he went down to Capharnaum,
*
1. first, he says, After this, i.e., the miracle of the wine, he went down to Capernaum
 
 
>
2. second, as far as the historical truth is concerned
 
 
*
1. first, this seems to conflict with Matthew’s account that the Lord went down to Capernaum after John had been thrown into prison (Mt 4:12)
 
 
>
2. second, while the entire series of events the Evangelist refers to here took place before John’s imprisonment
 
 
>
1. first, I answer that in order to settle this question we should bear in mind what is learned from the Ecclesiastical History
 
 
*
1. first, that is, that the other Evangelists, Matthew, Mark and Luke, began their account of the public life of Christ from the time that John was thrown into prison
 
 
*
2. second, thus Matthew (4:12), after describing the baptism, fast and temptation of Christ, began at once to weave his story after John’s imprisonment, saying: “when Jesus heard that John had been arrested”
 
 
*
3. third, and Mark (1:14) says the same: “After John had been arrested, Jesus came into Galilee.”
 
 
>
2. second, John, who outlived the other three Evangelists, approved the accuracy and truth of their accounts when they came to his notice
 
 
*
1. first, yet he saw that certain things had been left unsaid, namely, things which the Lord had done in the very first days of his preaching before John’s imprisonment
 
 
>
2. second, and so, at the request of the faithful, John, after he began his own Gospel in a loftier manner
 
 
*
1. first, he recorded events that took place during the first year in which Christ was baptized before John’s imprisonment, as is plain from the order of the events in his Gospel
 
 
>
2. second, according to this, then, the Evangelists are not in disagreement, rather, the Lord went down to Capernaum twice
 
 
*
1. first, once before John’s imprisonment (which is the one dealt with here)
 
 
*
2. second, and once after his imprisonment, which is dealt with in Matthew (4:13) and Luke (4:31).
 
 
>
3. third, Capernaum means “very pretty village,” and signifies this world, which has its beauty from the order and disposition of divine wisdom: “the beauty of the land is mine” (Ps 49:2)
 
368
>
1. first, so the Lord went down to Capernaum, i.e., this world,
 
 
>
1. first, with his mother
 
 
*
1. first, for in heaven the Lord has a Father without a mother
 
 
*
2. second, and on earth a mother without a father
 
 
*
3. third, thus, he significantly mentions only his mother.
 
 
>
2. second, and brethren
 
 
*
1. first, in heaven he does not have brothers either, but is “the Only Begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father” (above 1:18)
 
 
*
2. second, but on earth he is “the Firstborn of many brothers” (Rom 8:29)
 
 
>
3. third, and disciples
 
 
*
1. first, and on earth he has disciples, to whom he can teach the mysteries of the divinity
 
 
*
2. second, and these mysteries were not known to men before: “In these days he has spoken to us in his Son” as we read in Hebrews (1:1).
 
 
>
2. second, or, “Capernaum” means “the field of consolation”
 
 
*
1. first, this signifies every man who bears good fruit: “The odor of my son is like the odor of a fruitful field” (Gn 27:27)
 
 
>
2. second, such a person is called a field of consolation
 
 
*
1. first, because the Lord is consoled and rejoices in his achievement: “God will rejoice over you” (Is 62:5)
 
 
*
2. second, and because the angels rejoice over his good: “There is joy in the angels of God over one repentant sinner” (Lk 15:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he describes his company
 
369
Chapter 2
12b he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples:
V
>
1. first, his mother
 
 
Chapter 2
12b1 he and his mother
*
1. first, for because she had come to the wedding and had brought about the miracle, the Lord accompanied her back to the village of Nazareth
 
 
*
2. second, Nazareth was a village in Galilee, whose chief town was Capernaum.
 
 
V
>
2. second, his brethren, and we must avoid two errors here
 
370
Chapter 2
12b2 and his brethren
>
1. first, that of Helvidius
 
 
*
1. first, he said that the Blessed Virgin had other sons after Christ: and he called these the brothers of the Lord.
 
 
*
2. second, this is heretical, because our faith maintains that just as the mother of Christ was a virgin before giving birth, so in giving birth and after giving birth, she remained a virgin
 
 
>
2. second, we must also avoid the error of those who say that Joseph fathered sons with another wife, and that these are called the brothers of the Lord; for the Church does not admit this
 
 
>
1. first, Jerome refutes this opinion
 
 
*
1. first, for on the cross the Lord entrusted his virgin mother to the care of his virgin disciple
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, since Joseph was the special guardian of the Virgin, and of the Savior too, in his childhood, one may believe that he was a virgin
 
 
>
2. second, consequently, it is a reasonable interpretation to say that the brothers of the Lord were those related to his virgin mother in some degree of consanguinity, or even to Joseph, who was the reputed father
 
 
*
1. first, and this conforms to the custom of Scripture which generally refers to relatives as brothers
 
 
*
2. second, thus we read: “Let us not quarrel, for we are brothers” (Gn 13:8), as Abram said to Lot, who was his nephew
 
 
*
3. third, and note that he distinguishes between relatives and disciples, because not all of Christ’s relatives were his disciples; hence we read: “Even his brethren did not believe in him” (below 7:5).
 
 
V
>
3. third, his disciples
 
371
Chapter 2
12b3 and his disciples:
>
1. first, but who were his disciples?
 
 
*
1. first, for it seems, according to Matthew, that the first ones to be converted to Christ were Peter and Andrew, John and James
 
 
*
2. second, but they were called after John’s imprisonment, as is clear from Matthew (4:18)
 
 
*
3. third, thus it does not seem that they went down to Capernaum with Christ, as it says here, since this was before John’s imprisonment
 
 
>
2. second, there are two answers to this
 
 
>
1. first, one is from Augustine, in his De consensu Evangelistarum,
 
 
*
1. first, namely, that Matthew does not follow the historical order
 
 
*
2. second, but in summarizing what he omitted, Matthew relates events that occurred before John’s imprisonment as though they happened after
 
 
*
3. third, so, without any suggestion of a time lapse he says, “As Jesus was walking by the Sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers” (Mt 4:18), without adding “after this” or “at that time.”
 
 
>
2. second, the other is also by Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, that in the Gospel not only the twelve whom the Lord chose and named apostles are called disciples of the Lord (Lk 6:13), but also all who believed in him and were instructed for the kingdom of heaven by his teaching
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, it is possible that although those twelve did not yet follow him, others who adhered to him are called disciples here
 
 
*
3. third, but the first answer is better.
 
 
V
>
3. third, he mentions the length of his stay
 
372
Chapter 2
12c and they remained there not many days.
>
1. first, the reason for this was that the citizens of Capernaum were not eager to accept the teachings of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, being very corrupt, so that in Matthew (11:23) the Lord rebukes them for not doing penance in spite of the miracles done there and of Christ’s teaching: “And you Capernaum, will you be lifted up to heaven? You will go down to hell
 
 
*
2. second, for if the mighty works that were done in you had been performed in Sodom, it would have stood until this day”
 
 
*
3. third, but although they were evil, he went there to accompany his mother, and to stay there for a few days for her consolation and honor
 
 
>
2. second, the mystical reason is given
 
373
*
1. first, this signifies that some cannot remain long with the many words spoken by Christ
 
 
*
2. second, a few of these words are enough for them, to enlighten them, because of the weakness of their understanding
 
 
*
3. third, hence, as Origen said, Christ reveals few things to such persons, according to “I have many things to tell you, but you cannot bear them now” (Jn 16:12).
 
 
V
>
2. second, how he then went up to Jerusalem
 
374
Chapter 2
13 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
V
>
1. first, the occasion is given, which was the Jewish Passover
 
 
Chapter 2
13a And the pasch of the Jews was at hand:
*
1. first, for in Exodus (13:17) it is commanded that every male be presented to the Lord three times a year; and one of these times was the Jewish Passover
 
 
*
2. second, so, since the Lord came to teach everyone by his example of humility and perfection, he wished to observe the law as long as it was in force; for he did not come to destroy the law, but to fulfill it (Mt 5:17)
 
 
>
3. third, and so, because the Passover of the Jews was at hand, he went up to Jerusalem
 
 
*
1. first, so we, after his example, should carefully observe the divine precepts
 
 
*
2. second, for if the Son of God fulfilled the decrees of a law he himself had given, and celebrated the great feasts, with what zeal for good works ought we both to prepare for them and observe them?
 
 
V
>
2. second, the going up
 
378
Chapter 2
13b and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
>
1. first, note here that according to the historical order, Jesus went up to Jerusalem near the time of the Passover and expelled the merchants from the temple on two occasions
 
 
*
1. first, before John’s imprisonment, is the one the Evangelist mentions here
 
 
*
2. second, the other is mentioned by Matthew (21:13) as occurring when the Passover and the hour of his passion were at hand
 
 
*
3. third, for the Lord frequently repeated works that were similar. For example, the two cases of giving sight to the blind: one in Matthew (9:28) and another in Mark (10:46). In like manner he twice cast merchants from the temple.
 
 
>
2. second, in the mystical sense Jesus went up to Jerusalem, which is translated as the “vision of peace,” and signifies eternal happiness
 
379
>
1. first, It is to here that Jesus ascended, and he took his own with him
 
 
*
1. first, there is no lack of mystery in the fact that he went down to Capernaum and later went up to Jerusalem
 
 
*
2. second, for if he did not first go down, he would not have been suited to go up, because, as it is said: “He who descended is the same as he who ascended” (Eph 4:10)
 
 
*
2. second, further, no mention is made of the disciples in the ascent to Jerusalem, because the ascent of the disciples comes from the ascent of Christ: “No one has gone up to heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man, who lives in heaven” (below 3:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he tells of the incident which was the occasion for proposing this miracle, at in the temple precincts he came upon merchants selling oxen, sheep, and doves
2:14
380
Chapter 2
14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
15 And when he had made, as it were, a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen: and the money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew.
16 And to them that sold doves he said: Take these things hence, and make not the house of my Father a house of traffic.
17 And his disciples remembered, that it was written: The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up.
V
>
1. first, he exposes the faulty behavior of the Jews, and we should note that the devil plots against the things of God and strives to destroy them
 
381
Chapter 2
14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
>
1. first, among the means by which he destroys holy things, the chief is avarice; hence it is said: “The shepherds have no understanding. All have turned aside to their own way; everyone after his own gain, from the first one to the last” (Is 56:11)
 
 
*
1. first, and the devil has done this from the earliest times
 
 
*
2. second, for the priests of the Old Testament, who had been established to care for divine matters, gave free rein to avarice
 
 
V
>
3. third, God commanded in the law that animals should be sacrificed to the Lord on certain feasts
 
 
Chapter 2
14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
*
1. first, and in order to fulfill this command, those who lived nearby brought the animals with them
 
 
V
>
2. second, those who came a long distance were unable to bring animals from their own homes
 
 
Chapter 2
14a And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
*
1. first, because offerings of this kind resulted in profit for the priests, and so animals to offer would not be lacking to those who came from a distance, the priests themselves saw to it that animals were sold in the temple
 
 
V
*
2. second, so they had them shown for sale in the temple, i.e., in the atrium of the temple; and this is what he says: In the temple precincts he came upon merchants selling oxen, sheep and doves
 
 
Chapter 2
14a1 And he found in the temple
V
>
3. third, mention is made of the animals
 
 
Chapter 2
14a2 them that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
>
1. first, mention is made of two land animals
 
 
V
*
1. first, the ox
 
 
Chapter 2
14a2i them that sold oxen and sheep
*
2. second, the sheep
 
 
*
3. third, the third land animal offered, the goat, is implied when he says “sheep”
 
 
V
*
2. second, mention is made of one bird, similarly, the turtle-dove is included when he says “doves”
 
 
Chapter 2
14a2ii  and doves,
V
>
3. third, it sometimes happened that some came to the temple not only without animals, but also without money to buy them
 
382
Chapter 2
14b and the changers of money sitting.
*
1. first, so the priests found another avenue for their avarice
 
 
*
2. second, they set up moneychangers who would lend money to those who came without it
 
 
>
3. third, and although they would not accept a usurious gain, because this was forbidden in the law, nevertheless in place of this they accepted certain “collibia,” i.e., trifles and small gifts
 
 
*
1. first, so this also was turned to the profit of the priests
 
 
*
2. second, this is what he says, moneychangers seated at tables, i.e., in the temple, ready to lend money
 
 
>
2. second, this can be understood mystically in three ways
 
383
>
1. first, the merchants signify those who sell or buy the things of the Church
 
 
>
1. first, for the oxen, sheep and doves signify the spiritual goods of the Church and the things connected with them; these goods have been consecrated and authenticated
 
 
*
1. first, by the teachings of the apostles and doctors, signified by the oxen: “When there is an abundant harvest the strength of the ox is evident” (Prv 14:4)
 
 
*
2. second, and by the blood of the martyrs, who are signified by the sheep: so it is said for them: “We are regarded as sheep for the slaughter” (Rom 8:36)
 
 
*
3. third, and by the gifts of the Holy Spirit, signified by the doves, for as stated above, the Holy Spirit appeared in the form of a dove
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, those who presume to sell the spiritual goods of the Church and the goods connected with them are selling three things
 
 
*
1. first, the teachings of the apostles
 
 
*
2. second, the blood of the martyrs
 
 
*
3. third, and the gifts of the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
2. second, it happens that certain prelates or heads of churches sell these oxen, sheep and doves, not overtly by simony, but covertly by negligence
 
 
*
1. first, that is, when they are so eager for and occupied with temporal gain that they neglect the spiritual welfare of their subjects
 
 
>
2. second, and this is the way they sell the oxen, sheep and doves, i.e., the three classes of people subject to them.
 
 
>
1. first, first of all, they sell the preachers and laborers, who are signified by the oxen: “Happy are you who sow beside all the streams, letting the ox and the donkey range free” (Is 32:20)
 
 
*
1. first, because prelates ought to arrange the oxen, i.e., teachers and wise men
 
 
*
2. second, with the donkeys, i.e., the simple and uneducated
 
 
*
2. second, they also sell those in the active life, and those occupied with ministering, signified by the sheep: “My sheep hear my voice” (below 10:27); and as is said in 2 Samuel (24:17): “But these, who are the sheep, what have they done?”
 
 
*
3. third, they also sell the contemplatives, signified by the doves: “Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly?” (Ps 54:7)
 
 
>
3. third, by the temple of God we can understand the spiritual soul, as it says: “The temple of God is holy, and that is what you are” (1 Cor 3:17)
 
 
>
1. first, thus a man sells oxen, sheep and doves in the temple when he harbors bestial movements in his soul, for which he sells himself to the devil
 
 
*
1. first, for oxen, which are used for cultivating the earth, signify earthly desires
 
 
*
2. second, sheep, which are stupid animals, signify man’s obstinacy
 
 
*
3. third, and the doves signify man’s instability
 
 
*
2. second, it is God who drives these things out of men’s hearts.
 
 
V
>
2. second, he discloses Christ’s remedy, which consisted in action and in words, in order to instruct those who have charge of the Church that they must correct their subjects in deed and in word
2:15
384
Chapter 2
15 And when he had made, as it were, a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen: and the money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew.
16 And to them that sold doves he said: Take these things hence, and make not the house of my Father a house of traffic.
17 And his disciples remembered, that it was written: The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up.
V
>
1. first, he gives the remedy Christ applied by his action
 
385
Chapter 2
15 And when he had made, as it were, a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen: and the money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew.
>
1. first, he drives the men out the oxen and the sheep
 
 
V
*
1. first, this is something that could be done only by divine power; for as Origen says, the divine power of Jesus was as able, when he willed, to quench the swelling anger of men as to still the storms of minds: “The Lord brings to nought the thoughts of men” (Ps 32:10)
 
 
STh., III q.44 a.3 ad 1:
Nevertheless Christ did work some miracles on the soul of man, principally by changing its lower powers
—Hence Jerome, commenting on Matth. 9:9, He rose up and followed Him, says: Such was the splendour and majesty of His hidden Godhead, which shone forth even in His human countenance, that those who gazed on it were drawn to Him at first sight.
—And on Matth. 21:12, (Jesus) cast out all them that sold and bought, the same Jerome says: Of all the signs worked by our Lord, this seems to me the most wondrous,—that one man, at that time despised, could, with the blows of one scourge, cast out such a multitude. For a fiery and heavenly light flashed from His eyes, and the majesty of His Godhead shone in His countenance. And Origen says on John 2:15 that this was a greater miracle than when He changed water into wine, for there He shows His power over inanimate matter, whereas here He tames the minds of thousands of men.
—Again, on John 18:6, They went backward and fell to the ground, Augustine says: Though that crowd was fierce in hate and terrible with arms, yet did that one word, … without any weapon, smite them through, drive them back, lay them prostrate: for God lay hidden in that flesh.
—Moreover, to this must be referred what Luke says (4:30)—namely, that Jesus, passing through the midst of them, went His way, on which Chrysostom observes (Hom. xlviii. in Joan.): That He stood in the midst of those who were lying in wait for Him, and was not seized by them, shows the power of His Godhead;
—and, again, that which is written John 8:59, Jesus hid Himself and went out of the Temple, on which Augustine (Theophylact) says: He did not hide Himself in a corner of the Temple, as if afraid, or take shelter behind a wall or pillar; but by His heavenly power making Himself invisible to those who were threatening Him, He passed through the midst of them
*
2. second, he makes the whip from cords because, as Augustine says, it is from our own sins that he forms the matter with which he punishes us: for a series of sins, in which sins are added to sins, is called a cord: “He is bound fast by the cords of his own sins” (Prv 5:22); “Woe to you who haul wickedness with cords” (Is 5:18)
 
 
*
3. third, he sweeps away the money; and just as he drove the merchants from the temple, so he swept away the gold of the moneychangers and knocked over their tables.
 
 
>
2. second, and mark well that if he expelled from the temple things that seemed somehow licit, in the sense that they were ordained to the worship of God, how much more if he comes upon unlawful things?
 
 
*
1. first, the reason he cast them out was because in this matter the priests did not intend God’s glory, but their own profit
 
 
*
2. second, hence it is said: “It is for yourselves that you placed guardians of my service in my sanctuary” (Ez 44:8)
 
 
>
3. third, our Lord showed zeal for the things of the law so that he might by this answer the chief priests and the priests who were later to bring a charge against him on this very point
 
 
*
1. first, again, by casting things of this kind out of the temple he let it be understood that the time was coming in which the sacrifices of the law were due to cease
 
 
*
2. second, and the true worship of God transferred to the Gentiles: “The kingdom of God will be taken away from you” (Mt 21:43)
 
 
*
3. third, also, this shows us the condemnation of those who sell spiritual things: “May your money perish together with you” (Acts 8:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the remedy he applied by word
2:16
387
Chapter 2
16 And to them that sold doves he said: Take these things hence, and make not the house of my Father a house of traffic.
17 And his disciples remembered, that it was written: The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up.
>
1. first, it should be noted that those who engage in simony should, of course, first be expelled from the Church
 
 
*
1. first, but because as long as they are alive, they can change themselves by free will and by the help of God return to the state of grace, they should not be given up as hopeless
 
 
*
2. second, if, however, they are not converted, then they are not merely to be expelled, but handed over to those to whom it is said: “Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into outer darkness” (Mt 22:13)
 
 
>
2. second, so the Lord, attending to this, warns them and then gives the reason for this warning
 
 
*
1. first, he warns those selling the doves by reproaching them, for they signify those who sell the gifts of the Holy Spirit, i.e., those who engage in simony.
 
388
>
2. second, he gives the reason for this when he says, stop making my Father’s house into a marketplace; “Take away your evil from my sight” (Is 1:16)
 
389
>
1. first, note that Matthew (21:13) says: “Do not make my house a den of thieves,” while here he says, a marketplace
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord does this because, as a good physician, he begins first with the gentler things; later on, he would propose harsher things; now the action recorded here was the first of the two; hence in the beginning he does not call them thieves but merchants
 
 
*
2. second, but because they did not stop such business out of obstinacy, the Lord, when driving them out the second time (as mentioned in Mark 11:15), rebukes them more severely, calling robbery what he had first called business
 
 
>
2. second, he says, my Father’s house, to exclude the error of Manicheus
 
 
*
1. first, Manicheus said that while the God of the New Testament was the Father of Christ, the God of the Old Testament was not
 
 
*
2. second, but if this were true, then since the temple was the house of the Old Testament, Christ would not have referred to the temple as my Father’s house.
 
 
>
3. third, there is a question about why he called God his Father
 
 
*
1. first, the question: why were the Jews not disturbed here when he called God his Father, for as is said below (5:18), this is why they persecuted him?
 
 
>
2. second, I answer that God is the Father of certain men through adoption; for example, he is the Father of the just in this way
 
 
*
1. first, this was not a new idea for the Jews: “You will call me Father, and you will not cease to walk after me” (Jer 3:19)
 
 
*
2. second, however, by nature he is the Father of Christ alone: “The Lord said to me: ‘You are my Son’ ” (Ps 2:7), i.e., the true and natural Son
 
 
*
3. third, it is this that was unheard of among the Jews; and so the Jews persecuted him because he called himself the true Son of God: “the Jews tried all the harder to kill him, because he not only broke the Sabbath rest, but even called God his own Father, making himself equal to God” (below 5:18)
 
 
*
3. third, but when he called God his Father on this occasion, they said it was by adoption.
 
 
V
>
3. third, he gives the announcement of the prophecy
2:17
392
Chapter 2
17 And his disciples remembered, that it was written: The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up.
>
1. first, we should remark that zeal, properly speaking, signifies an intensity of love
 
 
*
1. first, whereby the one who loves intensely does not tolerate anything which is repugnant to his love
 
 
*
2. second, so it is that men who love their wives intensely and cannot endure their being in the company of other men, as this conflicts with their own love, are called “zelotypes”
 
 
*
3. third, thus, properly speaking, one is said to have zeal for God who cannot patiently endure anything contrary to the honor of God, whom he loves above all else: “I have been very zealous for the Lord God of hosts” (1 Kgs 19:10)
 
 
>
2. second, we should love the house of the Lord, according to the Psalm (25:8): “O Lord, I have loved the beauty of your house”
 
 
*
1. first, indeed, we should love it so much that our zeal consumes us, so that if we notice anything amiss being done, we should try to eliminate it, no matter how dear to us are those who are doing it
 
 
*
2. second, nor should we fear any evils that we might have to endure as a result
 
 
*
3. third, so the Gloss says: “Good zeal is a fervor of spirit, by which, scorning the fear of death, one is on fire for the defense of the truth. He is consumed by it who takes steps to correct any perversity he sees; and if he cannot, he tolerates it with sadness.”
 
 
V
>
2. second, the prediction of the miracle
2:18
393
Chapter 2
18 The Jews, therefore, answered, and said to him: What sign dost thou shew unto us, seeing thou dost these things?
19 Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple; and in three days I will raise it up.
20 The Jews then said: Six and forty years was this temple in building; and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
21 But he spoke of the temple of his body.
22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this: and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
23 Now when he was at Jerusalem, at the pasch, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did.
24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them: for that he knew all men,
25 And because he needed not that any should give testimony of man: for he knew what was in man.
V
>
1. first, he gives the sign
 
 
Chapter 2
18 The Jews, therefore, answered, and said to him: What sign dost thou shew unto us, seeing thou dost these things?
19 Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple; and in three days I will raise it up.
20 The Jews then said: Six and forty years was this temple in building; and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
21 But he spoke of the temple of his body.
22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this: and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
V
>
1. first, the request for the sign is given
 
394
Chapter 2
18 The Jews, therefore, answered, and said to him: What sign dost thou shew unto us, seeing thou dost these things?
>
1. first, when Jesus drove out the merchants from the temple, two things could be considered in him
 
395
*
1. first, his rectitude and zeal, which pertain to virtue
 
 
*
2. second, his power or authority
 
 
*
2. second, the reason they ask for a sign is that it was the usual thing for Jews to require a sign, seeing that they were called to the law by signs
 
396
V
>
2. second, the sign itself
2:19
397
Chapter 2
19 Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple; and in three days I will raise it up.
>
1. first, regarding signs of both the incarnation and resurrection
 
398
*
1. first, we should note that before the incarnation, God gave a sign of the Incarnation to come
 
 
*
2. second, and in like manner, before the resurrection, he gave a sign of the resurrection to come
 
 
*
3. third, and he did this because it is especially by these two events that the power of the divinity in Christ is evidenced
 
 
>
2. second, we should note the words Christ used in giving this sign
 
399
>
1. first, for Christ calls his body a temple, because a temple is something in which God dwells, according to the Lord is in his holy temple (Ps 10:5)
 
 
*
1. first, and so a holy soul, in which God dwells, is also called a temple of God: the temple of God is holy, and that is what you are (1 Cor 3:17)
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, because the divinity dwells in the body of Christ, the body of Christ is the temple of God, not only according to the soul but also according to the body: in him all the fullness of the divinity dwells bodily (Col 2:9)
 
 
*
1. first, God dwells in us by grace, i.e., according to an act of the intellect and will, which is not an act of the body, but of the soul alone
 
 
*
2. second, but he dwells in Christ according to a union in the person; and this union includes not only the soul, but the body as well, and so the very body of Christ is God’s temple
 
 
>
2. second, but Nestorius, using this text in support of his error, claims that the Word of God was joined to human nature only by an indwelling
 
400
*
1. first, from which it follows that the person of God is distinct from that of man in Christ.
 
 
>
2. second, therefore it is important to insist
 
 
*
1. first, that God’s indwelling in Christ refers to the nature, since in Christ human nature is distinct from the divine
 
 
*
2. second, and not to the person, which in the case of Christ is the same for both God and man, that is, the person of the Word, as was said above
 
 
>
3. third, the Lord does two things with respect to this sign
 
401
V
>
1. first, he foretells his future death
 
402
Chapter 2
19a Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple;
>
1. first, for Christ died and was killed by others: and they will kill him (Matt 17:22)
 
 
*
1. first, yet with him willing it, because as is said: he was offered because it was his own will (Isa 53:7)
 
 
*
2. second, and so he says, destroy this temple, i.e., my body
 
 
>
2. second, he does not say, that it will be destroyed, lest you suppose he killed himself; he says, destroy, which is not a command but a prediction and a permission
 
 
*
1. first, a prediction, so that the sense is, destroy this temple, i.e., you will destroy
 
 
*
2. second, and a permission, so that the sense is, destroy this temple, i.e., do with my body what you will, I submit it to you; as he said to Judas: that which you do, do quickly (John 13:27), not as commanding him, but as abandoning himself to his decision.
 
 
>
3. third, he says destroy, because the death of Christ is the dissolution of his body, but in a way different from that of other men
 
 
*
1. first, for the bodies of other men are destroyed by death even to the point of the body’s returning to dust and ashes
 
 
*
2. second, but such a dissolution did not take place in Christ, for is it is said: you will not allow your Holy One to see corruption (Ps 15:10)
 
 
>
3. third, nevertheless, death did bring a dissolution to Christ
 
 
*
1. first, because his soul was separated from his body as a form from matter
 
 
*
2. second, and because his blood was separated from his body
 
 
*
3. third, and because his body was pierced with nails and a lance
 
 
V
>
2. second, his resurrection,
 
403
Chapter 2
19b and in three days I will raise it up.
>
1. first, he foretells his resurrection when he says, and in three days I will raise it up, that is, his body; i.e., I will raise it from the dead.
 
 
*
1. first, he does not say that I will be raised up, or the Father will raise it up, but I will raise it up, to show that he would rise from the dead by his own power
 
 
>
2. second, yet we do not deny that the Father raised him from the dead
 
 
*
1. first, because as it is said: who raised Jesus from the dead (Rom 8:11)
 
 
*
2. second, and O Lord, have pity on me, and raise me up (Ps 40:10)
 
 
*
3. third, and so God the Father raised Christ from the dead, and Christ arose by his own power: I have slept and have taken my rest, and I have risen, because the Lord has taken me (Ps 3:6)
 
 
>
3. third, there is no contradiction in this
 
 
*
1. first, because the power of both is the same; hence whatever the Father does, these the Son also does in like manner (John 5:19)
 
 
*
2. second, for if the Father raised him up, so too did the Son: although he was crucified through weakness, he lives through the power of God (2 Cor 13:4)
 
 
>
2. second, he says, and in three days, and not after three days, because he did not remain in the tomb for three complete days
 
404
*
1. first, but, as Augustine says, he is employing synecdoche, in which a part is taken for the whole
 
 
>
2. second, Origen, however, assigns a mystical reason for this expression
 
 
*
1. first, he says, and says: the true body of Christ is the temple of God, and this body symbolizes the mystical body, i.e., the Church: you are the body of Christ and members of member (1 Cor 12:27)
 
 
>
2. second, and as the divinity dwells in the body of Christ through the grace of union, so too he dwells in the Church through the grace of adoption
 
 
>
1. first, although that body may seem to be destroyed mystically by the adversities of persecutions with which it is afflicted, nevertheless it is raised up in three days; because in those days a part of that body was destroyed, while another still lived
 
 
*
1. first, namely, in the day of the law of nature
 
 
*
2. second, the day of the written law
 
 
*
3. third, and the day of the law of grace
 
 
>
2. second, and so he says, in three days, because the spiritual resurrection of this body is accomplished in three days, but after those three days we will be perfectly risen
 
 
*
1. first, not only as to the first resurrection,
 
 
*
2. second, but also as to the second: happy are they who share in the second resurrection (Rev 20:6)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the way the sign was understood
2:20
405
Chapter 2
20 The Jews then said: Six and forty years was this temple in building; and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
21 But he spoke of the temple of his body.
22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this: and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
V
>
1. first, the false interpretation of the Jews
 
 
Chapter 2
20 The Jews then said: Six and forty years was this temple in building; and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
>
1. first, the literal interpretation of the Jews was false because they believed that Christ was saying this of the material temple in which he then was
 
 
>
1. first, there is a literal objection against this interpretation for the temple in Jerusalem was built by Solomon, and it is recorded that it was completed by Solomon in 7 years (2 Chr 6:1)
 
407
*
1. first, how then can it be said that this temple was built in forty-six years?
 
 
>
2. second, I answer that it is said according to some that this is not to be understood of the very first temple, which was completed by Solomon in seven years
 
 
*
1. first, for the temple built by Solomon was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar
 
 
*
2. second, but it is to be understood of the temple rebuilt under Zerubbabel, after they returned from captivity (Ezra 5:2); however, this rebuilding was so hindered and delayed by the frequent attacks of their enemies on all sides, that the temple was not finished until forty-six years had passed.
 
 
>
2. second, or it could be said, according to Origen, that they were speaking of Solomon’s temple
 
408
*
1. first, it did take 46 years to build if the time be reckoned from the day when David first spoke of building a temple, discussing it with Nathan the prophet (2 Sam 7:2), until its final completion under Solomon
 
 
*
2. second, for from that first day onward David began preparing the material and the things necessary for building the temple
 
 
*
3. third, accordingly, if the time in question is carefully calculated, it will come up to the number 46 years.
 
 
>
2. second, but although the Jews referred their interpretation to the material temple, nevertheless, according to Augustine, it can be referred to the temple of Christ’s body
 
409
>
1. first, regarding the time of the conception and formation of the human body
 
 
>
1. first, the conception and formation of the human body is completed in forty-five days in the following manner
 
 
*
1. first, during the first 6 days, the conception of a human body has a likeness to milk
 
 
*
2. second, during the next 9 days it is converted into blood
 
 
*
3. third, then in the next 12 days, it is hardened into flesh
 
 
*
4. fourth, then the remaining 18 days, it is formed into a perfect outlining of all the members
 
 
*
5. fifth, but if we add 6, 9, 12 and 18, there arises the number 45
 
 
*
6. sixth, and if we add 1 for the sacrament of unity, we get 46
 
 
>
2. second, however a question arises about this
 
410
*
1. first, this process of formation does not seem to have taken place in Christ, who was formed and animated at the very instant of conception
 
 
>
2. second, but one may answer
 
 
*
1. first, although in the formation of Christ’s body there was something unique in that Christ’s body was perfect at that instant as to the outlining of its members
 
 
*
2. second, it was not perfect as to the quantity due the body
 
 
*
3. third, and so he remained in the Virgin’s womb until he attained the due quantity
 
 
>
3. third, however, let us take the above numbers
 
 
*
1. first, select 6, which was the first, and 46, which was the last
 
 
*
2. second, and let us multiply one by the other: the result is 276
 
 
>
3. third, if we assemble these days into months, allotting 30 days to a month, we get 9 months and 6 days
 
 
*
1. first, thus it was correct to say that it took 46 years to build the temple, which signifies the body of Christ
 
 
>
2. second, the suggestion being that there were as many years in building the temple as there were days in perfecting the body of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, for from March 25, when Christ was conceived, and (as is believed) when he suffered, to December 25, there are this number of days, namely, 276
 
 
*
2. second, this number is the result of multiplying 46 by 6
 
 
>
2. second, another mystical interpretation of this number applies it to the numerical value of the name of Adam
 
411
*
1. first, A = 1
 
 
*
2. second, D = 4
 
 
*
3. third, A= 1
 
 
*
4. fourth, M = 40
 
 
*
5. fifth, this totals 46 and signifies that the body of Christ was derived from the body of Adam
 
 
>
3. third, according to the Greeks, the name Adam is composed of the first letters of the names of the four directions of the world
 
 
*
1. first, Anathole, which is the east
 
 
*
2. second, Disis, which is the west
 
 
*
3. third, Arctos, which is the north
 
 
*
4. fourth, Mensembria, the south
 
 
*
5. fifth, this signifies that Christ derived his flesh from Adam in order to gather his elect from the four parts of the world; he will gather his elect from the four winds (Matt. 24:31)
 
 
V
>
2. second, its true understanding by the apostles
2:21
412
Chapter 2
21 But he spoke of the temple of his body.
22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this: and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
V
>
1. first, the way they understood it is given
 
413
Chapter 2
21 But he spoke of the temple of his body.
*
1. first, the Jews said this out of ignorance
 
 
>
2. second, but Christ did not understand it in this way
 
 
*
1. first, we have already explained why the body of Christ could be called a temple
 
 
>
2. second, but Apollinaris misunderstood this and said that the body Christ was inanimate matter because the temple was inanimate
 
 
>
1. first, he was mistaken in this for when it is said that the body of Christ is a temple, one is speaking metaphorically
 
 
*
1. first, in this way of speaking, a likeness does not exist in all respects, but only in some respect
 
 
*
2. second, namely, as to indwelling, which is referred to the nature, as was explained
 
 
*
2. second, this is evident from the authority of Sacred Scripture, when Christ himself said, I have the power to lay it down (John 10:18)
 
 
V
*
2. second, the time when they understood it
2:22
414
Chapter 2
22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this: and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
V
>
2. second, he mentions the fruit of the signs Christ performed, namely the conversion of certain believers
2:23
416
Chapter 2
23 Now when he was at Jerusalem, at the pasch, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did.
24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them: for that he knew all men,
25 And because he needed not that any should give testimony of man: for he knew what was in man.
V
>
1. first, he mentions those who believed on account of the miracles
 
 
Chapter 2
23 Now when he was at Jerusalem, at the pasch, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did.
*
1. first, the fruit which developed from the signs of Jesus was abundant, because many believed and were converted to him; and this is what he says, now when he was at Jerusalem during the Passover, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, i.e., in him, seeing the signs that he did
 
417
>
2. second, that they believed in two ways
 
418
*
1. first, some on account of the miracles they saw
 
 
>
2. second, and some on account of the revelation and prophecy of hidden things
 
 
*
1. first, now those who believe on account of doctrine are more commendable, because they are more spiritual than those who believe on account of signs, which are grosser and on the level of sense
 
 
>
2. second, those who were converted are shown to be more on the level of sense
 
 
*
1. first, this is shown by the fact that they did not believe on account of the doctrine, as the disciples did, but seeing the signs that he did, believed in his name
 
 
*
2. second, prophecies are for those who believe (1 Cor 14:22)
 
 
>
3. third, one might ask which signs worked by Jesus they saw, for we do not read of any sign worked by him in Jerusalem at that time, and according to Origen, there are two answers to this
 
419
>
1. first, Jesus did work many miracles there at that time, which are not recorded here
 
 
*
1. for the Evangelist purposely omitted many of Christ’s miracles, since he worked so many that they could not easily be recorded: but there are also many other things which Jesus did; which, if every one of them was written, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written (John 21:25)
 
 
*
2. second, and the Evangelist expressly shows this when he says, seeing the signs that he did, without mentioning them, because it was not the intention of the Evangelist to record all the signs of Jesus, but as many as were needed to instruct the Church of the faithful
 
 
*
2. second, among the miracles the greatest could be the sign in which Jesus by himself drove from the temple a crowd of men with a whip of small cords (John 2:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the attitude of Christ to them, he did not trust himself to them
2:24a
420
Chapter 2
24a But Jesus did not trust himself unto them:
>
1. first, what is this, men entrust themselves to God, and Jesus himself does not entrust himself to them? Could they kill him against his will?
 
 
*
1. first, some will say that he did not trust himself to them because he knew that their belief was not genuine
 
 
*
2. second, but if this were true, the Evangelist would surely not have said that many believed in his name, and yet he did not trust himself to them
 
 
>
2. second, the answers from the doctors
 
 
>
1. first, according to Chrysostom, the reason is that they did believe in him, but imperfectly
 
 
*
1. first, because they were not yet able to attain to the profound mysteries of Christ, and so Jesus did not trust himself to them, i.e., he did not yet reveal his secret mysteries to them
 
 
>
2. second, for there were many things he would not reveal even to the apostles:
 
 
*
1. first, I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now (John 16:12)
 
 
*
2. second, I could not speak to you as spiritual persons, but as sensual (1 Cor 3:1)
 
 
>
3. third, and so it is significant that in order to show that they believed imperfectly, the Evangelist does not say that they believed in him, because they did not yet believe in his divinity
 
 
*
1. first, but he says, in his name
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., they believed what was said about him, nominally, i.e., that he was just, or something of that sort
 
 
>
2. second, or according to Augustine, these people represent the catechumens in the Church
 
 
*
1. first, although they believe in the name of Christ, Jesus does not trust himself to them, because the Church does not give them the body of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, for just as no priest except one ordained in the priesthood can consecrate that body, so no one but a baptized person may receive it
 
 
V
>
3. third, he gives the reason for this, his perfect knowledge
2:24b
421
Chapter 2
24b for that he knew all men,
25 And because he needed not that any should give testimony of man: for he knew what was in man.
*
1. first, or although one must ordinarily presume good of everyone, yet after the truth about certain people is known, one should act according to their condition; now because nothing in man was unknown to Christ and since he knew that they believed imperfectly, he did not trust himself to them.
 
 
*
2. second, The universal knowledge of Christ is then described: for he knew not only those who were on close terms with him, but strangers too. And therefore he says, for he knew all men; and this by the power of his divinity: the eyes of the Lord are far brighter than the sun (Sir 23:28). Now a man, although he may know other people, cannot have a sure knowledge of them, because he sees only what appears; consequently, he must rely on the testimony of others. But Christ knows with the greatest certainty, because he beholds the heart; and so he did not need anyone to give testimony of man. In fact, he is the one who gives testimony: look, my witness is in heaven (Job 16:20)
 
422
*
3. third, his knowledge was perfect, because it extended not only to what was exterior, but even to the interior; thus he says, he was well aware of what was in man’s heart, i.e., the secrets of the heart: hell and destruction are open to the Lord: how much more the hearts of the children of men (Prov 15:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the divinity of Christ in relation to the effects of grace, or our reformation by grace, which is his principal subject
 
423
[Chapter 3-11]
V
>
1. first, he treats of spiritual generation, or reformation by grace, which comes about through spiritual generation and by the conferring of benefits on those regenerated
 
 
[Chapter 3-4]
V
>
1. first, he treats of spiritual regeneration in relation to the Jews
3:1
 
Chapter 3
1 And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
2 This man came to Jesus by night and said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God; for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith to him: How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born again?
5 Jesus answered: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh: and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7 Wonder not that I said to thee: You must be born again.
8 The Spirit breatheth where he will and thou hearest his voice: but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth. So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said to him: How can these things be done?
10 Jesus answered and said to him: Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?
11 Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
12 If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not: how will you believe, if I shall speak to you heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
16 For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
22 After these things, Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea: and there he abode with them and baptized.
23 And John also was baptizing in Ennon near Salim: because there was much water there. And they came and were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast into prison.
25 And there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews, concerning purification.
26 And they came to John and said to him: Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony: behold, he baptizeth and all men come to him.
27 John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven.
28 You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase: but I must decrease.
31 He that cometh from above is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
V
>
1. first, he explains spiritual regeneration with words
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
2 This man came to Jesus by night and said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God; for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith to him: How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born again?
5 Jesus answered: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh: and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7 Wonder not that I said to thee: You must be born again.
8 The Spirit breatheth where he will and thou hearest his voice: but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth. So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said to him: How can these things be done?
10 Jesus answered and said to him: Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?
11 Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
12 If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not: how will you believe, if I shall speak to you heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
16 For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
>
1. first, he shows the need for a spiritual regeneration
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
2 This man came to Jesus by night and said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God; for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the occasion for showing this need, which was presented by Nicodemus, and he describes him
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
2 This man came to Jesus by night and said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God; for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him.
V
>
1. first, he describes his person
 
424
Chapter 3
1 And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
V
>
1. first, as to his religion
 
 
Chapter 3
1a And there was a man of the Pharisees,
>
1. first, there were two sects among the Jews
 
 
>
1. first, the Pharisees, who were closer to us in their beliefs
 
 
*
1. first, for they believed in the resurrection
 
 
*
2. second, and they admitted the existence of spiritual creatures
 
 
>
2. second, the Sadducees, on the other hand, disagree more with us
 
 
*
1. first, for they believed neither in the resurrection to come
 
 
*
2. second, nor in the existence of spirits
 
 
>
2. second, the former were called Pharisees, as being separated from the others
 
 
*
1. first, because their opinion was the more credible and nearer to the truth, it was easier for Nicodemus to be converted to Christ
 
 
*
2. second, “I lived as a Pharisee, according to the strictest sect of our religion” (Acts 26:5).
 
 
V
>
2. second, as to his name
 
425
Chapter 3
1b named Nicodemus,
*
1. first, he was named Nicodemus
 
 
>
2. second, which means “victor,” or “the victory of the people”
 
 
*
1. first, this signifies those who overcame the world through faith by being converted to Christ from Judaism
 
 
*
2. second, “This is the victory that overcomes the world, our faith” (1 Jn 5:4)
 
 
V
>
3. third, as to his rank, a member of the Sanhedrin
 
426
Chapter 3
1c a ruler of the Jews.
>
1. first, for although our Lord did not choose the wise or powerful or those of high birth at the beginning
 
 
*
1. first, lest the power of the faith be attributed to human wisdom and power
 
 
*
2. second, “Not many of you are learned in the worldly sense, not many powerful, not many of high birth. But God chose the simple ones of the world” (1 Cor 1:26)
 
 
>
2. second, still he willed to convert some of the wise and powerful to himself at the very beginning
 
 
*
1. first, and he did this so that his doctrine would not be held in contempt, as being accepted exclusively by the lowly and uneducated
 
 
*
2. second, and so that the number of believers would not be attributed to the rusticity and ignorance of the converts rather than to the power of the faith.
 
 
>
3. third, however, he did not will that a large number of those converted to him be powerful and of high birth
 
 
*
1. first, lest, as has been said, it should be ascribed to human power and wisdom
 
 
*
2. second, and so it says, “many of those in authority believed in him” (below 12:42), among whom was this Nicodemus
 
 
*
3. third, “The rulers of the people have come together” (Ps 46:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, as to the time
 
427
Chapter 3
2a This man came to Jesus by night
*
1. first, it might be noted that in Scripture the quality of the time is mentioned as to certain persons in order to indicate their knowledge or the condition of their actions
 
 
>
2. second, here an obscure time is mentioned, at night
 
 
>
1. first, for the night is obscure and suited to the state of mind of Nicodemus, for he did not come to Jesus free of care and anxiety, but in fear
 
 
*
1. first, for he was one of those of whom it is said that they “believed in him; but they did not admit it because of the Pharisees, so that they would not be expelled from the synagogue” (below 12:42)
 
 
*
2. second, for their love was not perfect, so it continues, “For they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God.”
 
 
>
2. second, further, night was appropriate to his ignorance and the imperfect understanding he had of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, “The night has passed, and day is at hand. So let us cast off the works of darkness” (Rom 13:12)
 
 
*
2. second, “They have not known or understood; they are walking in darkness” (Ps 81:5)
 
 
V
>
3. third, as to his statements, and in both remarks he says what is true, but he does not affirm enough
 
428
Chapter 3
2b said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God; for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him.
V
>
1. first, he affirms Christ’s office as teacher
 
 
Chapter 3
2b1 said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God;
>
1. first, he is right in calling Jesus Rabbi, i.e., Teacher
 
 
*
1. first, because, “You call me Teacher and Lord; and you do well, for so I am,” as we read below (13:13)
 
 
*
2. second, for Nicodemus had read what was written in Joel (2:23): “Children of Zion, rejoice, and be joyful in the Lord your God, because he has given you a teacher of justice”
 
 
>
2. second, he says too little, because he says that Jesus came as a teacher from God, but is silent on whether he is God
 
 
*
1. first, for to come as a teacher from God is common to all good prelates: “I will give you shepherds after my own heart, and they will feed you with knowledge and doctrine,” as it says in Jeremiah (3:15)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, this is not unique to Christ even though Christ taught in a manner unlike other men
 
 
>
3. third, for some teachers teach only from without, but Christ also instructs within
 
 
*
1. first, because “He was the true light, which enlightens every man” (above 1:9)
 
 
*
2. second, thus he alone gives wisdom: “I will give you an eloquence and a wisdom” (Lk 21:15)
 
 
*
3. third, and this is something that no mere man can say
 
 
V
>
2. second, he affirms his power of acting because of the signs that he saw
 
429
Chapter 3
2b2for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him.
>
1. first, it was as if to say: I believe that you have come as a teacher from God, for no one could perform the signs you perform
 
 
*
1. first, and he is speaking the truth, because the signs which Christ did cannot be worked except by God, and because God was with him
 
 
*
2. second, “he who sent me is with me” (below 8:29).
 
 
>
2. second, but he says too little
 
 
*
1. first, because he believed that Christ did not perform these signs through his own power
 
 
>
2. second, but that he performed these signs as relying on the power of another as though God were not with him by a unity of essence but merely by an infusion of grace
 
 
*
1. first, but this is false, because Christ performed these signs not by an exterior power but by his own
 
 
*
2. second, for the power of God and of Christ is one and the same
 
 
*
3. third, it is similar to what the woman says to Elijah: “Because of this I know that you are a man of God” (1 Kgs 17:24)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he sets down the necessity itself for this regeneration, because of the ignorance of Nicodemus
3:3
430
Chapter 3
3 Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
V
>
1. first, here we should note that this word, amen, is a Hebrew word frequently employed by Christ
 
 
Chapter 3
3a Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen
*
1. first, as it was frequently used by Christ, out of reverence for him no Greek or Latin translator wanted to translate it
 
 
>
2. second, it’s meaning varies
 
 
*
1. first, sometimes it means the same as true or truly
 
 
>
2. second, sometimes the same as so be it
 
 
*
1. first, thus in the Psalms 71 (v. 19), 88 (v. 53), and 105 (v. 47), we have, “So be it, so be it”
 
 
*
2. second, but the Hebrew has “Amen, amen.”
 
 
>
3. third, John is the only Evangelist who duplicates or makes a twin use of this word
 
 
*
1. first, the reason for this is that the other Evangelists are concerned mainly with matters pertaining to the humanity of Christ, which, since they are easier to believe, need less reinforcement
 
 
*
2. second, but John deals chiefly with things pertaining to the divinity of Christ, and these, since they are hidden and remote from men’s knowledge and experience, require greater formal declaration
 
 
V
>
2. second, we should point out that at first glance, this answer of Christ seems to be entirely foreign to Nicodemus’s statement
 
431
Chapter 3
3b I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
>
1. first, for what connection is there between these two statements
 
432
>
1. first, these are their statements
 
 
*
1. first, from Nicodemus, Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher come from God
 
 
*
2. second, and the Lord’s reply, unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God
 
 
*
2. second, but we should note that Nicodemus, having an imperfect opinion about Christ, affirmed that he was a teacher and performed these signs as a mere man
 
 
>
3. third, so the Lord wishes to show Nicodemus how he might arrive at a deeper understanding of him
 
 
>
1. first, the Lord might have done so with an argument,
 
 
*
1. first, but because this might have resulted in a quarrel, the opposite of which was prophesied about him: “He will not quarrel” (Is 42:2)
 
 
*
2. second, he wished to lead him to a true understanding with gentleness
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: it is not strange that you regard me as a mere man, because one cannot know these secrets of the divinity unless he has achieved a spiritual regeneration
 
 
*
3. third, and this is what he says, unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God
 
 
>
2. second, hence we should point out that since vision is an act of life, then according to the diverse kinds of life there will be diversity of vision
 
 
>
1. first, for there is a sentient life
 
 
*
1. first, some living things share sentient life in common
 
 
*
2. second, and this life has a sentient vision or knowledge
 
 
>
2. second, and there is spiritual life
 
 
*
1. first, by spiritual life man is made like God and other holy spirits
 
 
*
2. second, and this life enjoys a spiritual vision
 
 
>
3. third, spiritual things cannot be seen by the sentient: “The sensual man does not perceive those things that pertain to the Spirit of God” (1 Cor 2:14)
 
 
*
1. first, but they are perceived by the spiritual vision, “no one knows the things of God but the Spirit of God” (1 Cor 2:11)
 
 
*
2. second, so the apostle says: “You did not receive the spirit of slavery, putting you in fear again, but the spirit of adoption” (Rom 8:15)
 
 
*
3. third, and we receive this spirit through a spiritual regeneration: “He saved us by the cleansing of regeneration in the Holy Spirit” (Ti 3:3)
 
 
>
3. third, this is connected to what our Lord says
 
 
>
1. first, recapitulating the connection between spiritual vision and the cleansing of regeneration
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, if spiritual vision comes only through the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, if the Holy Spirit is given through a cleansing of spiritual regeneration
 
 
*
3. third, then it is only by a cleansing of regeneration that we can see the kingdom of God
 
 
>
2. second, thus he says, unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God, which is as if to say
 
 
*
1. first, it is not surprising if you do not see the kingdom of God
 
 
*
2. second, because no one can see it unless he receives the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
3. third, through whom one is reborn a son of God
 
 
>
3. third, and it is not only the royal throne that pertains to a kingdom
 
433
>
1. first, but also the kingdom needs things for governing the kingdom
 
 
*
1. first, such as the royal dignity
 
 
*
2. second, royal favors
 
 
*
3. third, and the way of justice by which the kingdom is consolidated
 
 
*
2. second, hence he says, he cannot see the kingdom of God, i.e., the glory and dignity of God
 
 
*
3. third, i.e., the mysteries of eternal salvation which are seen through the justice of faith: “The kingdom of God is not food and drink” (Rom 14:17)
 
 
>
3. third, there is a three-fold vision to correspond to the three-fold regeneration
 
 
>
1. first, these are three degrees
 
 
>
1. first, in the Old Law there was a spiritual regeneration; but it was imperfect and symbolic
 
 
*
1. first, “all were baptized into Moses, in the cloud and in the sea” (1 Cor 10:2), i.e., they received baptism in symbol
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, they did see the mysteries of the kingdom of God, but only symbolically: “seeing from afar” (Heb 11:13)
 
 
>
2. second, in the New Law there is an evident spiritual regeneration, although imperfect because we are renewed only inwardly by grace but not outwardly with respect to incorruption
 
 
*
1. first,“although our outward nature is wasting away, yet our inward nature is being renewed day by day” (2 Cor 4:16)
 
 
*
2. second, and so we do see the kingdom of God and the mysteries of eternal salvation, but imperfectly, for as it says, “Now we see in a mirror, in an obscure manner” (1 Cor 13:12)
 
 
>
3. third, but there is perfect regeneration in heaven
 
 
*
1. first, because we will be renewed both inwardly and outwardly
 
 
>
2. second, and therefore we shall see the kingdom of God in a most perfect way
 
 
*
1. first, “But then we will see face to face,” as is said in 1 Corinthians (13:12)
 
 
*
2. second, “When he appears we will be like him, because we will see him as he is” (1 Jn 3:2)
 
 
>
2. second, how we should understand born again
 
 
>
1. first, according to Jerome
 
435
*
1. first, note that the Greek reading is not “again,” but anōthen, i.e., “from above," which Jerome translated as “again,” in order to suggest addition
 
 
*
2. second, and this is the way Jerome understood the saying, unless one is born again
 
 
*
3. third, it is as if he were saying: unless one is reborn once more through a fraternal generation
 
 
>
2. second, according to Chrysostom
 
 
>
1. first, he says that to be “born from above” is peculiar to the Son of God
 
 
*
1. first, because he alone is born from above: “The one who came from above is above all things” (below 3:31)
 
 
>
2. second, and Christ is said to be born from above
 
 
*
1. first, both as to time (if we may speak thus), because he was begotten from eternity: “Before the daystar I begot you” (Ps 109:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and as to the principle of his generation, because he proceeds from the heavenly Father: “I came down from heaven not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me” (below 6:38)
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, because our regeneration is in the likeness of the Son of God
 
 
*
1. first, inasmuch as “Those whom he foreknew he predestined to become conformed to the image of his Son” (Rom 8:29),
 
 
>
2. second, and because that generation is from above, our generation also is from above
 
 
*
1. first, both as to the time, because of our eternal predestination, “He chose us in him before the foundation of the world” (Eph 1:4)
 
 
>
2. second and as to its being a gift of God,
 
 
*
1. first, as we read below (6:44), “No one can come to me unless the Father, who sent me, draws him”
 
 
*
2. second, and “You have been saved by the grace of God” (Eph 2:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, its quality, that is, the manner of and the reason for this spiritual regeneration
3:4
436
Chapter 3
4 Nicodemus saith to him: How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born again?
5 Jesus answered: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh: and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7 Wonder not that I said to thee: You must be born again.
8 The Spirit breatheth where he will and thou hearest his voice: but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth. So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
V
>
1. first, the doubt of Nicodemus is set forth
 
437
Chapter 3
4 Nicodemus saith to him: How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born again?
>
1. first, the difficulty of the carnal man
 
 
*
1. first, we should note that as stated in 1 Corinthians (2:14): “The sensual man does not perceive those things that pertain to the Spirit of God”
 
 
*
2. second, and so because Nicodemus was yet carnal and sensual, he was unable to grasp, except in a carnal manner, the things that were said to him
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, what the Lord said to him about spiritual regeneration, he understood of carnal generation. And this is what he says: How can a man be born again when he is already an old man?
 
 
>
2. second, according to Chrysostom, Nicodemus’ objection is foolish
 
 
*
1. first, we should note here, according to Chrysostom, that Nicodemus wanted to object to what was said by the Savior
 
 
*
2. second, but his objection is foolish, because Christ was speaking of spiritual regeneration, and he is objecting in terms of carnal regeneration
 
 
*
3. third, in like manner, all the reasons brought forth to attack the things of faith are foolish, since they are not according to the meaning of Sacred Scripture
 
 
>
3. third, Nicodemus objected to the Lord’s statement that a man must be born again
 
 
>
1. first, he objected according to the two ways in which this seemed impossible
 
 
>
1. first, in one way, on account of the irreversibility of human life
 
 
>
1. first, for a man cannot return to infancy from old age
 
 
*
1. first, hence we read, “I am walking on a path,” namely, this present life
 
 
*
2. second, “by which I will not return” (Jb 16:22)
 
 
>
2. second, and it is from this point of view that he says, How can a man be born again when he is already an old man?
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: shall he become a child once more so that he can be reborn?
 
 
*
2. second, “He will not return again to his home, and his place will not know him any more” (Jb 7:10)
 
 
>
2. second, in the second way, regeneration seemed impossible because of the mode of carnal generation
 
 
*
1. first, for in the beginning, when a man is generated, he is small in size, so that his mother’s womb can contain him
 
 
>
2. second, but later, after he is born, he continues to grow and reaches such a size that he cannot be contained within his mother’s womb
 
 
*
1. first, and so Nicodemus says, Is it possible for him to return to his mother’s womb and be born all over again?
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: he cannot, because the womb cannot contain him.
 
 
>
2. second, but this does not apply to spiritual generation
 
439
>
1. first, for no matter how spiritually old a man might become through sin,
 
 
*
1. first, according to the Psalm (31:3): “Because I kept silent, all my bones grew old”
 
 
*
2. second, he can, with the help of divine grace, become new, according to the Psalm (102:5): “Your youth will be renewed like the eagle’s”
 
 
>
2. second, and no matter how enormous he is
 
 
*
1. first, he can enter the spiritual womb of the Church by the sacrament of baptism
 
 
*
2. second, and it is clear what that spiritual womb is
 
 
*
3. third, otherwise it would never have been said: “From the womb, before the daystar, I begot you” (Ps 109:3)
 
 
>
3. third, yet there is a sense in which his objection applies
 
 
*
1. first, for just as a man, once he is born according to nature, cannot be reborn
 
 
*
2. second, so once he is born in a spiritual way through baptism, he cannot be reborn, because he cannot be baptized again
 
 
*
3. third, “One Lord, one faith, one baptism,” as we read in Ephesians (4:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ’s response
3:5
440
Chapter 3
5 Jesus answered: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh: and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7 Wonder not that I said to thee: You must be born again.
8 The Spirit breatheth where he will and thou hearest his voice: but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth. So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
V
>
1. first, he answers the arguments of Nicodemus by showing the nature of regeneration, that is, he is speaking of spiritual regeneration, not a carnal one
 
 
Chapter 3
5 Jesus answered: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
>
1. first, answers the objections by showing that he is speaking of a spiritual regeneration, not a carnal one
 
441
*
1. first, and this is what he says: unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: you are thinking of a carnal generation, but I am speaking of a spiritual generation.
 
 
>
3. third, above he had said, he cannot see the kingdom of God, while here he says, he cannot enter the kingdom of God, which is the same thing
 
 
*
1. first, for no one can see the things of the kingdom of God unless he enters it
 
 
*
2. second, and to the extent that he enters, he sees
 
 
*
3. third, “I will give him a white stone upon which is written a new name, which no one knows but he who receives it” (Rev 5:5)
 
 
>
2. second, spiritual generation comes from the Holy Spirit
 
442
>
1. first, there is a reason why spiritual generation comes from the Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, it is necessary that the one generated be generated in the likeness of the one generating
 
 
*
2. second, but we are regenerated as sons of God, in the likeness of his true Son
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, it is necessary that our spiritual regeneration come about through that by which we are made like the true Son
 
 
>
1. first, and this comes about by our having his Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, “if any one does not have the Spirit of Christ, he is not his” (Rom 8:9)
 
 
*
2. second, “by this we know that we abide in him, and he in us: because he has given us of his Spirit” (1 Jn 4:13)
 
 
>
2. second, thus spiritual regeneration must come from the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, “you did not receive the spirit of slavery, putting you in fear again, but the spirit of adoption” (Rom 8:15)
 
 
*
2. second, “it is the Spirit that gives life” (below 6:63)
 
 
>
2. second, water too is necessary for this regeneration, and for three reasons
 
443
>
1. first, because of the condition of human nature
 
 
*
1. first, for man consists of soul and body
 
 
*
2. second, and if the Spirit alone were involved in his regeneration, this would indicate that only the spiritual part of man is regenerated
 
 
>
3. third, hence in order that the flesh also be regenerated
 
 
*
1. first, it is necessary that, in addition to the Spirit through whom the soul is regenerated
 
 
*
2. second, something bodily be involved, through which the body is regenerated
 
 
*
3. third, and this is water
 
 
>
2. second, for as Dionysius says, divine wisdom so disposes all things that it provides for each thing according to its nature
 
 
>
1. first, now it is natural for man to know
 
 
*
1. first, and so it is fitting that spiritual things be conferred on men in such a way that he may know them
 
 
*
2. second, “so that we may know what God has given us” (1 Cor 2:12)
 
 
*
2. second, but the natural manner of this knowledge is that man know spiritual things by means of sensible things, since all our knowledge begins in sense knowledge
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, in order that we might understand what is spiritual in our regeneration, it was fitting that there be in it something sensible and material
 
 
*
1. first, that is, water, through which we understand that just as water washes and cleanses the exterior in a bodily way
 
 
*
2. second, so through baptism a man is washed and cleansed inwardly in a spiritual way
 
 
>
3. third, so that there might be a correspondence of causes
 
 
*
1. first, for the cause of our regeneration is the incarnate Word: “He gave them power to become the sons of God,” as we saw above (1:12)
 
 
>
2. second, therefore it was fitting that in the sacraments, which have their efficacy from the power of the incarnate Word,
 
 
*
1. first, there be something corresponding to the Word,
 
 
*
2. second, and something corresponding to the flesh, or body
 
 
>
3. third, and spiritually speaking, this is water when the sacrament is baptism
 
 
*
1. first, so that through it we may be conformed to the death of Christ, since we are submerged in it during baptism
 
 
*
2. second, as Christ was in the womb of the earth for three days: “We are buried with him by baptism” (Rom 6:4)
 
 
>
3. third, further, this mystery was suggested
 
 
>
1. first, in the first production of things
 
 
*
1. first, when the Spirit of God hovered over the waters (Gn 1:2)
 
 
*
2. second, but a greater power was conferred on water by contact with the most pure flesh of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, because in the beginning water brought forth crawling creatures with living souls, but since Christ was baptized in the Jordan, water has yielded spiritual souls.
 
 
>
3. third, it is clear that the Holy Spirit is God, since he says, unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit (ex aqua et Spiritu Sancto)
 
444
*
1. first, for above (1:13) he says: “who are born not from blood, nor from the desires of the flesh, nor from man’s willing it, but from God (ex Deo)”
 
 
>
2. second, from this we can form the following argument
 
 
*
1. first, he from whom men are spiritually reborn is God
 
 
*
2. second, but men are spiritually reborn through the Holy Spirit, as it is stated here
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, the Holy Spirit is God.
 
 
>
3. third, two questions arise here
 
445
>
1. first, the questions are stated
 
 
>
1. the first question
 
 
*
1. first, if no one enters the kingdom of God unless he is born again of water
 
 
*
2. second, and if the fathers of old were not born again of water (for they were not baptized)
 
 
*
3. third, then they have not entered the kingdom of God
 
 
>
2. the second question
 
 
>
1. first, since baptism is of three kinds
 
 
*
1. first, that is, of water
 
 
*
2. second, of desire
 
 
*
3. third, and of blood
 
 
*
2. second, and many have been baptized in the latter two ways (who we say have entered the kingdom of God immediately, even though they were not born again of water)
 
 
*
3. third, it does not seem to be true to say that unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God.
 
 
>
2. second, the answers are answered
 
 
>
1. the first question
 
 
>
1. first, the answer to the first is that rebirth or regeneration from water and the Holy Spirit takes place in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in truth
 
 
*
2. second, in symbol
 
 
>
2. second, now the fathers of old, although they were not reborn with a true rebirth, were nevertheless reborn with a symbolic rebirth
 
 
*
1. first, because they always had a sense perceptible sign in which true rebirth was prefigured
 
 
*
2. second, so according to this, thus reborn, they did enter the kingdom of God, after the ransom was paid.
 
 
>
2. the second question
 
 
*
1. first, the answer to the second is that those who are reborn by a baptism of blood and fire, although they do not have regeneration in deed, they do have it in desire
 
 
*
2. second, otherwise neither would the baptism of blood mean anything nor could there be a baptism of the Spirit
 
 
>
3. third, consequently, in order that man may enter the kingdom of heaven, it is necessary:
 
 
*
1. first, that there be a baptism of water in deed, as in the case of all baptized persons
 
 
*
2. second, or in desire, as in the case of the martyrs and catechumens, who are prevented by death from fulfilling their desire
 
 
*
3. third, or in symbol, as in the case of the fathers of old
 
 
>
3. third, it might be remarked that it was from this statement, unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, that the Pelagians derived their error
 
446
*
1. first, their error was that children are baptized not in order to be cleansed from sin, since they have none
 
 
*
2. second, but in order to be able to enter the kingdom of God
 
 
>
3. third, but this is false, because as Augustine says in his book, The Baptism of Children
 
 
*
1. first, it is not fitting for an image of God, namely, man, to be excluded from the kingdom of God except for some obstacle, which can be nothing but sin
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, there must be some sin, namely, original sin, in children who are excluded from the kingdom.
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains this answer with a reason, proving by reason that it is necessary to be born of water and the Holy Spirit
3:6
447
Chapter 3
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh: and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
>
1. first, the reasoning is this
 
 
*
1. first, no one can reach the kingdom unless he is made spiritual
 
 
*
2. second, but no one is made spiritual except by the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless he is born again of the Holy Spirit.
 
 
>
2. second, so he says the following
 
 
>
1. first, what is born of flesh (ex carne) is itself flesh
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., birth according to the flesh makes one be born into the life of the flesh
 
 
*
2. second, “The first man was from the earth, earthly” (1 Cor 15:47);
 
 
>
2. second, and what is born of Spirit (ex Spiritu),
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., from the power of the Holy Spirit,
 
 
*
2. second, is itself spirit, i.e., spiritual.
 
 
>
3. third, note, however, meanings of this preposition ex (from, of, by)
 
 
>
1. first, different causes
 
 
*
1. first, sometimes designates a material cause, as when I say: “A knife is made of (ex) iron”
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes it designates an efficient cause, as when I say: “The house was built by (ex) a carpenter.”
 
 
>
2. second, accordingly, the phrase, what is born of (ex) flesh is itself flesh, can be understood according to either efficient or material causality
 
 
*
1. first, as efficient cause, indeed, because a power existing in flesh is productive of generation
 
 
*
2. second, and as material cause, because some carnal element in animals makes up the animal generated
 
 
>
3. third, but nothing is said to be made out of spirit (ex spiritu) in a material sense
 
 
*
1. first, since spirit is unchangeable, whereas matter is the subject of change
 
 
*
2. second, but it is said in the sense of efficient causality.
 
 
>
3. third, accordingly, we can discern a threefold generation
 
 
*
1. first, one is materially and effectively from (ex) the flesh, and is common to all who exist according to the flesh
 
 
*
2. second, another is according to the Spirit effectively, and according to it we are reborn as sons of God through the grace of the Holy Spirit, and are made spiritual
 
 
>
3. third, the third is midway, that is, only materially from the flesh but effectively from the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, and this is true in the singular case of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, because he was born deriving his flesh materially from the flesh of his mother, but effectively from the Holy Spirit: “What she has conceived is of the Holy Spirit” (Mt 1:20)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, he was born holy: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. And so the Holy One who will be born from you, will be called the Son of God” (Lk 1:35).
 
 
V
>
3. third, he explains it with an example
3:7
449
Chapter 3
7 Wonder not that I said to thee: You must be born again.
8 The Spirit breatheth where he will and thou hearest his voice: but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth. So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
V
>
1. first, for we are led to see that Nicodemus was troubled when he heard that what is born of Spirit is itself spirit; and so the Lord says to him, do not be surprised that I said to you, you must be born again; and here we should note that there are two kinds of surprise or astonishment
 
 
Chapter 3
7 Wonder not that I said to thee: You must be born again.
>
1. first, one is the astonishment of devotion in the sense that someone, considering the great things of God, sees that they are incomprehensible to him; and so he is full of astonishment
 
 
*
1. first, “the Lord on high is wonderful” (Ps 92:4)
 
 
*
2. second, “your testimonies are wonderful” (Ps 118:129)
 
 
*
3. third, men are to be encouraged, not discouraged, to this kind of astonishment
 
 
>
2. second, the other is the astonishment of disbelief, when someone does not believe what is said
 
 
*
1. first, so Matthew (13:54) says: “They were astonished”
 
 
*
2. second, and further on adds that “They did not accept him”
 
 
*
3 third, it is from this kind of astonishment that the Lord diverts Nicodemus when he proposes an example and says: the wind (spiritus, wind, spirit) blows where it wills
 
 
V
>
2. second, the Lord proposes an example and says, the wind (spiritus, wind, spirit) blows where it wills; in the literal sense, the same words can be explained in two ways
 
 
Chapter 3
8a The Spirit breatheth where he will and thou hearest his voice: but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth
>
1. first, according to Chrysostom, spiritus is taken for the wind
 
450
>
1. first, as in Psalm 148 (v. 8): “the winds of the storm that fulfill his word”
 
 
>
2. second, according to this interpretation, he says four things about the wind
 
 
>
1. first, the power of the wind, when he says, the wind blows where it wills
 
 
*
1. first, and if you say that the wind has no will, one may answer that “will” is taken for a natural appetite, which is nothing more than a natural inclination
 
 
*
2. second, about which it is said: “he created the weight of the wind” (Jb 28:25)
 
 
>
2. second, he tells the evidence for the wind, when he says, and you hear its sound
 
 
*
1. first, where “sound” (vox, voice, sound) refers to the sound the wind makes when it strikes a body
 
 
*
2. second, of this we read: “The sound (vox) of your thunder was in the whirlwind” (Ps 76:19)
 
 
>
3. third, he mentions the origin of the wind, which is unknown
 
 
*
1. first, so he says, but you do not know where it comes from
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., from where it starts: “He brings forth the winds out of his storehouse” (Ps 134:7)
 
 
*
4. fourth, he mentions the wind’s destination, which is also unknown; so he says, or where it goes you do not know, i.e., where it remains
 
 
>
3. third, he applies this similarity to the subject under discussion
 
 
*
1. first, he says, so it is with everyone who is born of the Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: if the wind, which is corporeal, has an origin which is hidden and a course that is unknown
 
 
*
3. third, why are you surprised if you cannot understand the course of spiritual regeneration
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine objects
 
451
>
1. he says that the Lord was not speaking here about the wind; for we know where each of the winds comes from and where it goes
 
 
*
1. first, for “Auster” comes from the south and goes to the north
 
 
*
2. second, “Boreas” comes from the north and goes to the south
 
 
*
2. second, why then does the Lord say of this wind, you do not know where it comes from or where it goes?
 
 
>
3. third, one may answer that there are two ways in which the source of the wind might be unknown
 
 
>
1. first, in one way, in general
 
 
*
1. first, in this way it is possible to know where it comes from
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., from which direction of the world, for example that Auster comes from the south, and where it goes, that is, to the north
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, in particular
 
 
*
1. first, and in this sense it is not known where the wind comes from
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., at which precise place it originated, or where it goes, i.e., exactly where it stops
 
 
*
3. third, and almost all the Greek doctors agree with this exposition of Chrysostom
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, spiritus is taken for the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
1. first, according to this, he mentions four things about the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
1. first, his power, saying, the Spirit blows where it wills
 
 
*
1. first, because it is by the free use of his power that he breathes where he wills and when he wills, by instructing hearts
 
 
*
2. second, “One and the same Spirit does all these things, distributing to each as he wills” (1 Cor 12:11)
 
 
>
3. third, this refutes the error of Macedonius
 
 
*
1. first, he thought that the Holy Spirit was the minister of the Father and the Son
 
 
*
2. second, but then he would not be breathing where he willed, but where he was commanded
 
 
>
2. second, the evidence for the Holy Spirit when he says, and you hear its voice
 
453
*
1. first, “today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts” (Ps 94:8)
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom objects to this
 
 
*
1. first, he says that this cannot pertain to the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, for the Lord was speaking to Nicodemus, who was still an unbeliever, and thus not fit to hear the voice of the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
3. third, we may answer to this, with Augustine, that there is a twofold voice of the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
1. first, one is that by which he speaks inwardly in man’s heart
 
 
*
1. first, only believers and the saints hear this voice
 
 
*
2. second, about which the Psalm (84:9) says: “I will hear what the Lord God says within me”
 
 
>
2. second, the other voice is that by which the Holy Spirit speaks in the Scriptures or through those who preach
 
 
*
1. first, according to Matthew (10:20): “For it is not you who speak, but the Holy Spirit who is speaking through you”
 
 
*
2. second, and this voice is heard by unbelievers and sinners
 
 
>
3. third, he refers to the origin of the Holy Spirit, which is hidden; thus he says, but you do not know where it comes from, although you may hear its voice
 
454
*
1. first, and this is because the Holy Spirit comes from the Father and the Son: “When the Paraclete comes, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father” (below 15:26)
 
 
*
2. second, but the Father and the Son “dwell in inaccessible light, whom no man has seen or is able to see” (1 Tim 6:16)
 
 
>
4. fourth, he gives the destination of the Holy Spirit, which is also hidden: and so he says, you do not know where it goes
 
455
*
1. first, because the Spirit leads one to a hidden end, that is, eternal happiness
 
 
*
2. second, thus it says in Ephesians (1:14) that the Holy Spirit is “the pledge of our inheritance”
 
 
*
3. third, and again, “The eye has not seen, nor has the ear heard, nor has the heart of man conceived, what God has prepared for those who love him” (1 Cor 2:9)
 
 
>
2. second, some alternative comparisons
 
 
*
1. first, or you do not know where it comes from, i.e., how the Spirit enters into a person
 
 
*
2. second, or where it goes, i.e., to what perfection he may lead him; “if he comes toward me I will not see him” (Jb. 9:11)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he says, so it is with everyone who is born of the Spirit, i.e., they are like the Holy Spirit
 
456
Chapter 3
8b So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
*
1. first, and no wonder, for as he had said before, “what is born of Spirit is itself spirit,” because the qualities of the Holy Spirit are present in the spiritual man, just as the qualities of fire are present in burning coal
 
 
>
2. second, therefore the above four qualities of the Holy Spirit are found in one who has been born of the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
1. first, he has freedom: “Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom” (2 Cor 3:17)
 
 
*
1. first, for the Holy Spirit leads us to what is right: “Your good Spirit will lead me to the right path” (Ps 142:10)
 
 
*
2. second, and he frees us from the slavery of sin and of the law: “The law of the Spirit, of life in Christ, has set me free” (Rom 8:2)
 
 
>
2. second, we get an indication of him through the sound of his words
 
 
*
1. first, and when we hear them we know his spirituality
 
 
*
2. second, for it is out of the abundance of the heart that the mouth speaks
 
 
>
3. third and fourth, he has an origin and an end that are hidden
 
 
*
1. first, because no one can judge one who is spiritual
 
 
*
2. second, “The spiritual man judges all things, and he himself is judged by no one” (1 Cor 2:15)
 
 
>
3. third, or, we do not know where such a person comes from
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., the source of his spiritual birth
 
 
*
2. second, which is baptismal grace
 
 
>
2. second, or where he goes
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., of what he is made worthy
 
 
*
2. second, that is, of eternal life, which remains concealed from us
 
 
V
>
3. third, its mode and nature; or the cause and reason of spiritual regeneration are set forth
3:9
457
Chapter 3
9 Nicodemus answered and said to him: How can these things be done?
10 Jesus answered and said to him: Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?
11 Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
12 If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not: how will you believe, if I shall speak to you heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
16 For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
>
1. first, a question is asked by Nicodemus
 
 
Chapter 3
9 Nicodemus answered and said to him: How can these things be done?
*
1. first, it is apparent from the first that Nicodemus, as yet dull, and remaining a Jew on the level of sense, was unable to understand the mysteries of Christ in spite of the examples and explanations that were given; and so he says, how can all this happen?
 
 
>
2. second, there are two reasons why one may question about something
 
 
>
1. first, some question because of disbelief
 
 
*
1. first, as did Zechariah, saying: “how will I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife is advanced in age” (Lk 1:18)
 
 
*
2. second, “he confounds those who search into mysteries” (Is 40:23)
 
 
>
2. second, others, on the other hand, question because of a desire to know
 
 
*
1. first, as the Blessed Virgin did when she said to the angel: “How shall this be, since I do not know man?” (Lk 1:34)
 
 
*
2. second, it is the latter who are instructed
 
 
*
3. third, and so, because Nicodemus asked from a desire to learn, he deserved to be instructed
 
 
V
>
2. second, the Lord’s answer is given
3:10
459
Chapter 3
10 Jesus answered and said to him: Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?
11 Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
12 If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not: how will you believe, if I shall speak to you heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
16 For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
>
1. first, the Lord chides him for his slowness, basing himself on three things
 
 
Chapter 3
10 Jesus answered and said to him: Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?
11 Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
12 If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not: how will you believe, if I shall speak to you heavenly things?
V
>
1. first, the condition of the person to whom he is speaking (Nicodemus)
 
460
Chapter 3
10 Jesus answered and said to him: Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?
>
1. first, and here the Lord did not chide him to insult him
 
 
*
1. first, rather, because Nicodemus, presuming on his own knowledge, was still relying on his status as a teacher
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord wished to make him a temple of the Holy Spirit by humbling him; “for whom will I have regard? For he who is humble and of contrite spirit” (Is 66:2)
 
 
>
3. third, and he says, you are a teacher, because it is tolerable if a simple person cannot grasp profound truths, but in a teacher, it deserves rebuke
 
 
*
1. first, and so he says, You are a teacher, i.e., of the letter that kills (2 Cor 3:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and you do not know these things? i.e., spiritual things
 
 
*
3. third, “for although you ought to be teachers by now, you yourselves need to be taught again” (Heb 5:12)
 
 
*
2. second, you might say that the Lord would have rebuked Nicodemus justly if he had spoken to him about matters of the Old Law and he did not understand them; but he spoke to him about the New Law
 
461
>
3. third, I answer that the things which the Lord says of spiritual generation are contained in the Old Law, although under a figure
 
 
*
1. first, as is said in 1 Corinthians (10:2): “All were baptized into Moses, in the cloud and in the sea”
 
 
*
2. second, and the prophets also said this: “I will pour clean water upon you, and you will be cleansed from all your uncleanness” (Ez 36:25)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he rebukes him for his slowness on account of the character of the person who is speaking (Christ)
3:11
462
Chapter 3
11 Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
V
>
1. first, for it is tolerable if one does not acquiesce to the statements of an ignorant person
 
 
Chapter 3
11 Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
V
>
1. first, but it is reprehensible to reject the statements of a man who is wise and who possesses great authority
 
 
Chapter 3
11 Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
*
1. first, and so he says, Amen, amen I say to you, that we know of what we speak, and we bear witness of what we see
 
 
>
2. second, for a qualified witness must base his testimony on hearing or sight: “What we have seen and heard” (1 Jn 1:3)
 
 
*
1. first, and so the Lord mentions both: we know of what we speak
 
 
*
2. second, and we bear witness, of what we see
 
 
>
2. second, indeed, the Lord as man knows all things
 
 
*
1. first, “Lord, you know all things” (below 21:17)
 
 
*
2. second, “the Lord, whose knowledge is holy, knows clearly” (2 Mc 6:30)
 
 
*
3. third, further, he sees all things by his divine knowledge: “I speak of what I have seen with my Father,” as we read below (8:38)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he speaks in the plural, we know, we see
 
 
Chapter 3
11b we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
V
*
1. first, in order to suggest the mystery of the Trinity, “The Father, who dwells in me, he does the works” (below 14:10)
 
 
Chapter 3
11b we know and we testify what we have seen:
V
*
2. second, But you do not accept our testimony, so approved, so solid; “and his testimony no one accepts” (below 3:32)
 
 
Chapter 3
11c and you receive not our testimony.
*
3. third, or, we know, i.e., I, and others who have been made spiritual, because “No one knows the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son wishes to reveal him” (Mt 11:27)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he rebukes him for his slowness because of the quality of the things under discussion
3:12
463
Chapter 3
12 If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not: how will you believe, if I shall speak to you heavenly things?
>
1. first, for it is not unusual when someone does not grasp difficult matters, but it is inexcusable not to grasp easy things
 
 
*
1. first, so he says, If I spoke of earthly things, and you did not believe, how will you believe if I tell you of heavenly things?
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: if you do not grasp these easy things, how will you be able to understand the progress of the Holy Spirit? “What is on earth we find difficult, and who will search out the things in heaven,” as is said in Wisdom (9:16)
 
 
>
2. second, but one might object that the above does not show that the Lord spoke of earthly things to Nicodemus
 
 
>
1. first, I answer, according to Chrysostom
 
 
*
1. first, that the Lord’s statement, If I spoke of earthly things, refers to the example of the wind
 
 
*
2. second, for the wind, being something which is generable and corruptible, is regarded as an earthly thing
 
 
>
2. second, or one might say, again according to Chrysostom
 
 
*
1. first, that the spiritual generation which is given in baptism is heavenly as to its source, which sanctifies and regenerates
 
 
*
2. second, but it is earthly as to its subject, for the one regenerated, man, is of the earth
 
 
>
3. third, or one might answer, according to Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, that we must understand this in reference to what Christ said earlier: “Destroy this temple,” which is earthly, because he said this about the temple of his body, which he had taken from the earth
 
 
>
2. second, if I spoke of earthly things, and you did not believe, how will you believe if I tell you of heavenly things?
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say, if you do not believe in a spiritual generation occurring in time, how will you believe in the eternal generation of the Son?
 
 
*
2. second, or, if you do not believe what I tell you about the power of my body, how will you believe what I tell you about the power of my divinity and about the power of the Holy Spirit?
 
 
V
>
2. second, he answers his question
3:13
465
Chapter 3
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
16 For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
>
1. first, he lays down the causes of spiritual regeneration, and there are two causes, the incarnation of Christ, and his passion
 
 
Chapter 3
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, he treats of the Incarnation
 
466
Chapter 3
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
>
1. first, we should consider, first of all, how this answer of Christ is an adequate reply to the question of Nicodemus
 
 
>
1. first, for above, when the Lord was speaking of the Spirit, he said, you do not know where it comes from or where it goes
 
 
*
1. first, we understand by this that spiritual regeneration has a hidden source and a hidden end
 
 
*
2. second, now the things in heaven are hidden from us: “Who will search out the things in heaven?” (Wis 9:16).
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, the sense of Nicodemus’ question, how can all this happen? is this: how can something come from the secret things of heaven or go to the secret things of heaven?
 
 
*
3. third, so before answering, the Lord expressed this interpretation of the question, saying, how will you believe if I tell you of heavenly things?
 
 
V
>
2. second, immediately he begins to show whose prerogative it is to ascend into heaven
 
 
Chapter 3
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
V
>
1. first, namely, anyone who came down from heaven, according to the statement of Ephesians (4:10): “he who descended is he who ascended”
 
 
Chapter 3
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
*
1. first, this is verified even in natural things, namely, that each body tends to a place according to its origin or nature
 
 
>
2. second, and so in this way it can come about that someone, through the Spirit, may go to a place which carnal persons do not know
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., by ascending into heaven, if this is done through the power of one who descended from heaven
 
 
*
2. second, because he descended in order that, in ascending, he might open a way for us
 
 
*
3. third, “He ascends, opening the way before them” (Mic 2:13)
 
 
>
2. second, some have fallen into error because of his saying, the One who came down from heaven, the Son of Man
 
467
*
1. first, for since Son of Man designates human nature, which is composed of soul and body
 
 
>
2. second, because he says that the Son descended from heaven, Valentinus wanted to maintain that he even took his body from heaven
 
 
*
1. first, and thus passed through the Virgin without receiving anything from her, as water passes through a pipe
 
 
*
2. second, so that his body was neither of an earthly substance nor taken from the Virgin
 
 
*
3. third, but this is contrary to the statement of the Apostle, writing to the Romans (1:3), “who was made from the seed of David according to the flesh”
 
 
>
3. third, on the other hand, Origen said that he descended from heaven as to his soul
 
 
*
1. first, the soul, he says, had been created along with the angels from the very beginning
 
 
*
2. second, and that later this soul descended from heaven and took flesh from the Virgin
 
 
*
3. third, but this also conflicts with the Catholic faith, which teaches that souls do not exist before their bodies
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, we should not understand
 
468
>
1. first, that the Son of Man descended from heaven according to his human nature, but only according to his divine nature
 
 
>
1. first, for since in Christ there is one suppositum, or hypostasis, or person of the two natures, the divine and human natures
 
 
*
1. first, then no matter from which of these two natures this suppositum is named, divine and human things can be attributed to him
 
 
>
2. second, for we can say about Christ
 
 
>
1. first, that the Son of Man created the stars and that the Son of God was crucified
 
 
*
1. first, but the Son of God was crucified, not according to his divine nature, but according to his human nature
 
 
*
2. second, and the Son of Man created the stars according to his divine nature
 
 
>
2. second, and so in things that are said of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, the distinction is not to be taken with respect to that about which they are said, because divine and human things are said of God and man indifferently
 
 
>
2. second, but a distinction must be made with respect to that according to which they are said
 
 
*
1. first, because divine things are said of Christ according to his divine nature
 
 
*
2. second, but human things according to his human nature
 
 
>
2. second, thus, to descend from heaven is said of the Son of Man
 
 
*
1. first, not according to his human nature
 
 
>
2. second, but according to his divine nature
 
 
*
1. first, according to which it was appropriate to him to have been from heaven before the Incarnation
 
 
*
2. second, as is said, “Heaven belongs to the Lord” (Ps 113:24)
 
 
>
3. third, he is said to have come down
 
469
>
1. first, but not by local motion
 
 
*
1. first, because then he would not have remained in heaven
 
 
*
2. second, for nothing which moves locally remains in the place from which it comes down
 
 
>
2. second, and so to exclude local motion, he adds, who lives in heaven
 
 
>
1. first, as if to say: he descended from heaven in such a way as yet to be in heaven
 
 
*
1. first, for he came down from heaven without ceasing to be above, yet assuming a nature which is from below
 
 
*
2. second, and because he is not enclosed or held fast by his body which exists on earth, he was, according to his divinity, in heaven and everywhere
 
 
*
2. second, and therefore to indicate that he is said to have come down in this way, because he assumed a [human] nature, he said, the Son of Man came down, i.e., insofar as he became Son of Man.
 
 
>
2. second, or it can be said, as Hilary does
 
 
*
1. first, that he came down from heaven as to his body: not that the material of Christ’s body came down from heaven
 
 
*
2. second, but that the power which formed it was from heaven
 
 
>
3. third, but why does he say, no one has gone up to heaven except the Son of Man, who lives in heaven?
 
471
*
1. first, for have not Paul and Peter and the other saints gone up, according to 2 Corinthians (5:1): “We have a house in the heavens”
 
 
>
2. second, I answer that no one goes up into heaven except Christ and his members, i.e., those believers who are just
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, the Son of God came down from heaven in order that, by making us his members, he might prepare us to ascend into heaven
 
 
*
2. second, now, indeed, in hope, but later in reality. “He has raised us up, and has given us a place in heaven in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, regarding the passion: here he mentions the mystery of the passion, in virtue of which baptism has its efficacy: “We who have been baptized into Christ Jesus, have been baptized into his death” (Rom 6:3)
3:14
472
Chapter 3
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, he gives a symbol for the passion
 
473
Chapter 3
14a And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert,
>
1. first, he takes the symbol from the Old Law, in order to adapt to the understanding of Nicodemus
 
 
>
1. first, so he says, Just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert
 
 
*
1. first, this refers to Numbers (21:5) when the Lord, faced with the Jewish people saying, “We are sick of this useless food,” sent serpents to punish them
 
 
*
2. second, and when the people came to Moses and he interceded with the Lord, the Lord commanded that for a remedy they make a serpent of bronze
 
 
>
2. second, and this was to serve
 
 
*
1. first, both as a remedy against those serpents
 
 
*
2. second, and as a symbol of the Lord’s passion
 
 
*
3. third, hence it says that this bronze serpent was lifted up as a sign (Nm 21:9)
 
 
>
2. second, it is characteristic of serpents that they are poisonous
 
 
*
1. first, but not so the serpent of bronze, although it was a symbol of a poisonous serpent
 
 
>
2. second, so, too, Christ did not have sin, which is also a poison
 
 
*
1. first, “sin, when it is fully developed, brings forth death” (Jas 1:15)
 
 
*
2. second, but he had the likeness of sin, “God sent his own Son, in the likeness of sinful flesh” (Rom 8:3)
 
 
*
3. third, and thus Christ had the effect of the serpent against the insurgence of inflamed concupiscences
 
 
V
>
2. second, the manner of the passion
 
474
Chapter 3
14b so must the Son of man be lifted up:
*
1. first, he shows the manner of the passion when he says, so must the Son of Man be lifted up: and this refers to the lifting up of the cross
 
 
*
2. second, so below (12:34) when it says, “The Son of Man must be lifted up,” it also has, “He said this to indicate the manner of his death”
 
 
>
3. third, he willed to die lifted up
 
 
*
1. first, to cleanse the heavens: for since he had cleansed the things on earth by the sanctity of his life, the things of the air were left to be cleansed by his death: “through him he should reconcile all things to himself, whether on earth or in the heavens, making peace through his blood” (Col 1:20)
 
 
*
2. second, to triumph over the demons who prepare for war in the air: “the prince of the power of the air” (Eph 2:2)
 
 
*
3. third, he wished to die lifted up to draw our hearts to himself: “I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all to myself” (below 12:32)
 
 
*
4. fourth, because in the death of the cross he was lifted up in the sense that there he triumphed over his enemies; so it is not called a death, but a lifting up: “He will drink from the stream on the way, therefore he will lift up his head” (Ps 109:7)
 
 
*
5. fifth, he willed to die lifted up because the cross was the reason for his being lifted up, i.e., exalted: “He became obedient to the Father even to death, the death of the cross; on account of which God has exalted him” (Phil 2:8)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the fruit of the passion
 
475
Chapter 3
15 That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
>
1. first, now the fruit of Christ’s passion is eternal life
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says, so that everyone who believes in him, performing good works
 
 
*
2. second, may not be lost, but have eternal life
 
 
>
2. second, and this fruit corresponds to the fruit of the symbolic serpent
 
 
*
1. first, for whoever looked upon the serpent of bronze was freed from poison and his life was preserved
 
 
>
2. second, but he who looks upon the lifted up Son of Man, and believes in the crucified Christ
 
 
*
1. first, he is freed from poison and sin: “whoever believes in me will never die” (below 11:26)
 
 
*
2. second, and is preserved for eternal life: “these things are written that You may believe … and that believing you may have life in his name” (below 20:31)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains what he says; the Lord assigned as the cause of spiritual regeneration the coming down of the Son and the lifting up of the Son of Man; and he set forth its fruit, which is eternal life; but this fruit seemed unbelievable to men laboring under the necessity of dying, so now the Lord explains this
3:16
476
Chapter 3
16 For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
>
1. first, he proves the greatness of the fruit of eternal life from the greatness of God’s love
 
477
Chapter 3
16 For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
>
1. first, here we should note that the cause of all our good is the Lord and divine love
 
 
*
1. first, for to love is, properly speaking, to will good to someone
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, since the will of God is the cause of things, good comes to us because God loves us
 
 
*
1. first, and God’s love is the cause of the good of nature: “You love everything which exists” (Wis 11:25)
 
 
*
2. second, it is also the cause of the good which is grace: “I have loved You with an everlasting love, and so I have drawn you” i.e., through grace (Jer 31:3)
 
 
>
2. second, but it is because of his great love that he gives us the good of glory; so he shows us here, from four standpoints, that this love of God is the greatest
 
 
>
1. first, from the person of the one loving
 
 
*
1. first, because it is God who loves, and immeasurably
 
 
*
2. second, so he says, For God so loved: “He has loved the people; all the holy ones are in his hand” (Dt 33:3)
 
 
>
2. second, from the condition of the one who is loved
 
 
>
1. first, because it is man, a bodily creature of the world
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., existing in sin
 
 
*
2. second, “God shows his love for us, because while we were still his enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son” (Rom 5:8)
 
 
*
2. second, thus he says, the world
 
 
>
3. third, from the greatness of his gifts
 
 
>
1. first, for love is shown by a gift
 
 
*
1. first, as Gregory says: “The proof of love is given by action”
 
 
*
2. second, but God has given us the greatest of gifts, his Only Begotten Son
 
 
>
2. second, and so he says, that he gave his Only Begotten Son
 
 
*
“God did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up for all of us” (Rom 8:32)
 
 
>
2. second, he says his Son
 
 
*
i.e., his natural Son, consubstantial, not an adopted son, i.e., not those sons of which the Psalmist says: “I said: You are gods” (Ps 81:6)
 
 
*
this shows that the opinion of Arius is false: for if the Son of God were a creature, as he said, the immensity of God’s love through the taking on of infinite goodness, which no creature can receive, could not have been revealed in him. He further says Only Begotten, to show that God does not have a love divided among many sons, but all of it is for that Son whom he gave to prove the immensity of his love: “For the Father loves the Son, and shows him everything that he does” (below 5:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he rejects a certain reply
3:17
481
Chapter 3
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
*
1. first, for in the old law it was promised that the Lord would come to judge (“The Lord will come to judge,” Is. 3:14), so someone might say that the Son of God had not come to give eternal life but in order to judge the world
 
 
V
>
2. second, the Lord rejects this
 
 
Chapter 3
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
>
1. first, he shows that he has not come to judge
 
482
Chapter 3
17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
>
1. first, now man’s salvation is to attain to God: “My salvation is in God” (Ps 61:8)
 
 
*
1. first, and to attain to God is to obtain eternal life; hence to be saved is the same as to have eternal life
 
 
>
2. second, however, because the Lord says, “I did not come to judge the world,” men should not be lazy or abuse God’s mercy, or give themselves over to sin
 
 
*
1. first, because although in his first coming he did not come to judge but to forgive
 
 
*
2. second, yet in his second coming, as Chrysostom says, he will come to judge but not to forgive. “At the appointed time I will judge with rigor” (Ps 74:3)
 
 
>
2. second, however this seems to conflict with what is said below (9:39): “I came into this world to judge”
 
483
*
1. first, I answer that there are two kinds of judgment
 
 
>
2. second, one is the judgment of distinction
 
 
*
1. first, and the Son has come for this in his first coming
 
 
>
2. second, because with his coming men are distinguished
 
 
*
1. first, some by blindness
 
 
*
2. second, and some by the light of grace
 
 
*
3. third, the other is the judgment of condemnation; and he did not come for this as such
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves it
 
484
Chapter 3
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
>
1. first, he shows that believers are not judged
3:18
485
Chapter 3
18a He that believeth in him is not judged.
>
1. first, now he proves what he had said, as though by a process of elimination, in the following way
 
 
*
1. first, whoever will be judged will be either a believer or an unbeliever
 
 
*
2. second, but I have not come to judge unbelievers, because they are already judged
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, from the outset, God did not send his Son to judge the world
 
 
*
2. second, he proves it
 
 
V
>
2. second, that unbelievers are not judged
3:18b
487
Chapter 3
18b But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
*
1. first, he makes the statement
 
 
Chapter 3
18b But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
V
>
2. second, he explains it
3:19
 
Chapter 3
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
>
1. first, we should note, according to Augustine, that Christ does not say,“whoever does not believe is judged,” but rather is not judged
 
488
>
1. first, this can be explained in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, according to Augustine
 
 
*
2. second, in another way, according to Chrysostom
 
 
*
3. third, also according to Chrysostom
 
 
>
2. second, hence Gregory says that in passing judgments there is a twofold order
 
 
*
1. first, some will be sentenced by a trial; such are the ones who have something not deserving of condemnation, namely, the good of faith, that is, sinners who believe
 
 
*
2. second, but unbelievers, whose reason for condemnation is manifest, are sentenced without trial
 
 
>
2. second, it should be noted
 
489
*
1. first, that to be judged is the same as to be condemned
 
 
>
2. second, and to be condemned is to be shut out from salvation, to which only one road leads, that is, the name of the Son of God
 
 
*
1. first, “there is no other name under heaven given to men, by which we are saved” (Acts 4:12)
 
 
*
2. second, “O God, save me by your name” (Ps 53:3)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, those who do not believe in the Son of God are cut off from salvation, and the cause of their damnation is evident
 
 
>
3. third, here the Lord explains his statement that unbelievers have an evident cause for their condemnation
 
490
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the sign which shows this
 
 
Chapter 3
19 And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
>
1. first, and in the sign he sets forth he does three things
 
491
*
1. first, he mentions the gift of God
 
 
*
2. second, the perversity of mind in unbelievers
 
 
*
3. third, the cause of this perversity
 
 
*
2. second, but do all unbelievers produce evil works?
 
492
V
>
2. second, the fittingness of this sign
3:20
493
Chapter 3
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
*
1. first, with respect to those who are evil
 
494
Chapter 3
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
V
*
2. second, with respect to the good
3:21
495
Chapter 3
21 But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
V
>
2. second, he completes it with deeds, by baptizing
3:22
497
Chapter 3
22 After these things, Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea: and there he abode with them and baptized.
23 And John also was baptizing in Ennon near Salim: because there was much water there. And they came and were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast into prison.
25 And there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews, concerning purification.
26 And they came to John and said to him: Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony: behold, he baptizeth and all men come to him.
27 John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven.
28 You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase: but I must decrease.
31 He that cometh from above is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
V
>
1. first, two kinds of baptism are mentioned
 
 
Chapter 3
22 After these things, Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea: and there he abode with them and baptized.
23 And John also was baptizing in Ennon near Salim: because there was much water there. And they came and were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast into prison.
V
>
1. first, mention is made of the baptism of Christ
 
498
Chapter 3
22 After these things, Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea: and there he abode with them and baptized.
V
*
1. first, the timing is indicated when he says, After this, that is, after the teaching on spiritual regeneration
 
 
Chapter 3
22a After these things,
V
>
2. second, his location is indicated
 
 
Chapter 3
22b Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea: and there he abode with them and baptized.
>
1. there is a question here about the literal meaning
 
 
*
1. first, for above, the Evangelist had said that the Lord had come from Galilee to Jerusalem, which is in Judean territory, where he taught Nicodemus
 
 
*
2. second, so how, after teaching Nicodemus, can he come into Judea, since he was already there?
 
 
>
2. second, two answers are given to this
 
 
>
1. first, according to Bede
 
 
*
1. first, after his discussion with Nicodemus, Christ went to Galilee, and after remaining there for a time, returned to Judea
 
 
*
2. second, and so After this Jesus and his disciples came to Judean territory, should not be understood to mean that he came into Judea immediately after his talk with Nicodemus
 
 
>
2. second, according to Chrysostom
 
 
*
1. first, he did come into the territory of Judea immediately after this discussion
 
 
>
2. second, for Christ wanted to preach where the people gathered, so that many might be converted
 
 
*
1. first, “I have declared your justice in the great assembly” (Ps 39:10)
 
 
*
2. second, “I have spoken openly to the world” (below 18:20)
 
 
>
3. third, now there were two places in Judea where the Jewish people gathered
 
 
*
1. first, Jerusalem, where they went for their feasts
 
 
*
2. second, and the Jordan, where they gathered on account of John’s preaching and his baptism
 
 
>
3. third, and so the Lord used to visit both places
 
 
*
1. first, after the feast days were over in Jerusalem, which is in one part of Judea,
 
 
*
2. second, he went to another part, to the Jordan, where John was baptizing
 
 
>
3. third, as for the moral sense
 
499
>
1. first, Judea means “confession,” to which Jesus came
 
 
*
1. first, for Christ visits those who confess their sins or speak in praise of God
 
 
*
2. second, “Judea became his sanctuary” (Ps 113:2)
 
 
*
2. second, He stayed there, because he did not make a merely temporary visit: “We will come to him, and make our abode with him,” as it says below (14:23)
 
 
>
3. third, And was baptizing, i.e., cleansing from sin
 
 
*
1. first, because unless one confesses his sins he does not obtain forgiveness
 
 
*
2. second, “He who hides his sins will not prosper” (Prv 28:13)
 
 
V
*
3. third, did Christ himself baptize?
 
 
Chapter 3
22c and there he abode with them and baptized.
cf. John 4:2. STh., III q.84 a.7 ad 4 (https://aquinas.cc/84/86/~2643): Nor did He use it actively by administering it Himself, because He did not baptize as a rule, but His disciples did, as related in John 4:2, although it is to be believed that He baptized His disciples, as Augustine asserts (Ep. cclxv. ad Seleuc.)”
V
>
2. second, mention is made of the baptism of John
 
500
Chapter 3
23 And John also was baptizing in Ennon near Salim: because there was much water there. And they came and were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast into prison.
V
>
1. first, he presents the person who is baptizing
 
501
Chapter 3
23a And John also was baptizing
>
1. first, there is a question about John’s continuing to baptize
 
 
*
1. first, since John’s baptism was ordained to the baptism of Christ, it seems that John should have stopped baptizing when Christ started to baptize
 
 
*
2. second, just as the symbol does not continue when the truth comes
 
 
>
2. second, three reasons are given for this
 
 
>
1. first, in relation to Christ
 
 
*
1. first, John baptized in order that Christ might be baptized by him
 
 
>
2. second, but it was not fitting that John baptize just Christ; otherwise, on this point alone, it might seem that John’s baptism was superior to Christ’s
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, it was expedient that John baptize others before Christ,
 
 
*
2. second, because before Christ’s teaching was to be made public it was necessary that men be prepared for Christ by John’s baptism
 
 
*
3. third, in this way, the baptism of John is related to the baptism of Christ as the catechesis or religious instruction given to prospects to teach and prepare them for baptism is related to the true baptism.
 
 
>
3. third, it was likewise important that John baptize others after he had baptized Christ, so that John’s baptism would not seem to be worthless
 
 
*
1. first, for the same reason, the practice of the ceremonies of the Old Law was not abolished as soon as the truth came
 
 
*
2. second, but as Augustine says, the Jews could lawfully observe them for a time
 
 
>
2. second, in relation to John
 
 
*
1. first, if John had stopped baptizing at once after Christ began baptizing, it might have been thought that he stopped out of envy or anger
 
 
*
2. second, and as the Apostle says, “We ought to look after what is good, not only before God, but also before all men” (Rom 12:17), this is the reason why John did not stop at once.
 
 
>
3. third, in relation to John’s disciples
 
 
*
1. first, they were already beginning to act like zealots toward Christ and his disciples, because they were baptizing
 
 
>
2. second, so if John had entirely stopped from baptizing, it would have provoked his disciples to an even greater zeal and opposition to Christ and his disciples
 
 
*
1. first, for even while John continued baptizing, they were hostile to Christ’s baptism, as later events showed
 
 
*
2. second, and so John did not stop at once: “Take care that your freedom does not become a hindrance to those who are weak,” as is said in 1 Corinthians (8:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the place of the baptism
 
502
Chapter 3
23b in Ennon near Salim: because there was much water there.
*
1. first, the place of his baptism was at Aenon near Salim, where the water was plentiful
 
 
>
2. second, another name for Salim is Salem, which is the village from which the king Melchizedek came
 
 
*
1. first, it is called Salim here because among the Jews a reader may use any vowel he chooses in the middle of his words
 
 
*
2. second, hence it made no difference to the Jews whether it was pronounced Salim or Salem
 
 
*
3. third, he added, where the water was plentiful, to explain the name of this place, i.e., Aenon, which is the same as “water.”
 
 
V
>
3. third, its fruit
 
503
Chapter 3
23c And they came and were baptized.
*
1. first, the fruit of his baptism is the remission of sins; thus he says, people kept coming and were baptized, i.e., cleansed
 
 
*
2. second, for as is stated in Matthew (3:5) and in Luke (3:7), great crowds came to John
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, the time
 
504
Chapter 3
24 For John was not yet cast into prison.
>
1. first, the time is indicated when he says, John had not yet been thrown into prison
 
 
*
1. first, he says this so that we may know that he began his narrative of Christ’s life before the other Evangelists
 
 
*
2. second, for the others began their account only from the time of John’s imprisonment. So Matthew (4:12) says: “When Jesus heard that John had been arrested, he withdrew into Galilee.”
 
 
*
3. third, and so, because they had passed over the things that Christ did before John’s imprisonment, John, who was the last to write a Gospel, supplied these omissions; he suggests this when he says: John had not yet been thrown into prison
 
 
>
2. second, note that by divine arrangement it came about that when Christ began to baptize, John did not continue his own baptizing and preaching for very long
 
 
*
1. first, this happened in order not to create disunion among the people
 
 
*
2. second, but he was granted a little time so that it would not seem that he deserved to be repudiated, as was mentioned before
 
 
*
3. third, again, by God’s arrangement, it came about that after the faith had been preached and the faithful converted, the temple was utterly destroyed, in order that all the devotion and hope of the faithful could be directed to Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, a question about their relationship is raised, and he brings in the issue of the two baptisms
3:25
506
Chapter 3
25 And there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews, concerning purification.
26 And they came to John and said to him: Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony: behold, he baptizeth and all men come to him.
27 John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven.
28 You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase: but I must decrease.
31 He that cometh from above is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
V
>
1. first, the issue is mentioned
 
507
Chapter 3
25 And there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews, concerning purification.
*
1. first, because both John and Christ were baptizing, the disciples of John, out of zeal for their teacher, started a controversy over this
 
 
V
>
2. second, and this is what he says
 
 
Chapter 3
25a And there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews,
*
1. first, this is what he says, A controversy arose, i.e., a dispute
 
 
*
2. second, between the disciples of John, who were the first to raise the issue
 
 
>
3. third, and the Jews, whom the disciples of John had rebuked
 
 
*
1. first, they rebuked the Jews for preferring Christ, because of the miracles he did
 
 
*
2. second, to John, who did not do any miracles
 
 
V
>
3. third, the issue was concerning purification, i.e., baptizing
 
 
Chapter 3
25b concerning purification.
*
1. first, the cause of their envy and the reason why they started the controversy was the fact that John sent those he baptized to Christ, but Christ did not send those he baptized to John
 
 
*
2. second, it seemed from this, and perhaps the Jews even said so, that Christ was greater than John
 
 
*
3. third, thus, the disciples of John, having not yet become spiritual, quarreled with the Jews over the baptisms; “while there is envy and fighting among you, are you not carnal?” (1 Cor 3:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, it is brought to John’s attention
3:26
508
Chapter 3
26 And they came to John and said to him: Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony: behold, he baptizeth and all men come to him.
V
*
1. first, they referred this issue to John; hence he says, they went to John
 
 
Chapter 3
26a And they came to John
>
2. second, if we examine this closely, we see that they were trying to incite John against Christ
 
 
*
1. first, indeed, they are like the gossip and the double-tongued
 
 
*
2. second, “those who gossip and are double-tongued are accursed, for they disturb many who are at peace” (Sir 28:15)
 
 
V
>
3. third, so they bring up four things calculated to set John against Christ
 
 
Chapter 3
26b and said to him: Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony: behold, he baptizeth and all men come to him.
V
>
1. first, they recall the previous unimportant status of Christ
 
509
Chapter 3
26b1 and said to him: Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan
*
1. first, the said that he was with John as one of his disciples, and not as your teacher
 
 
>
2. second, for there is no good reason for envy if honor is shown to one who is greater; rather, envy is aroused when honor is given to an inferior
 
 
*
1. first, “I have seen slaves on horses, and princes walking like slaves” (Ecc 10:7)
 
 
*
2. second, “I called my servant, and he did not answer me” (Jb 19:16)
 
 
*
3. third, for a master is more disturbed at the rebellion of a servant and a subject than of anyone else.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the good John did for him
 
510
Chapter 3
26b2 to whom thou gavest testimony
>
1. first, they remind John of the good he did Christ
 
 
*
1. first, and thus they do not say, “the one whom you baptized”
 
 
*
2. second, because they would then be admitting the greatness of Christ which was shown during his baptism when the Holy Spirit came upon him in the form of a dove and in the voice of the Father speaking to him
 
 
>
2. second, so they say, the one of whom you have given testimony
 
 
*
1. first, that is, we are very angry that the one you made famous and admired dares to repay you in this way
 
 
*
2. second, “The one who ate my bread has lifted his heel against me” (Ps 40:10)
 
 
*
3. third, they said this because those who seek their own glory and personal profit from their office become dejected if their office is taken over by someone else
 
 
V
>
3. third, the role which Christ took on, that is that Christ took over John’s office for himself
 
511
Chapter 3
26b3 he baptizeth
*
1. first, they even add that Christ took over John’s office for himself, when they say, he is here baptizing, i.e., he is exercising your office; and this also disturbed them very much
 
 
>
2. second, for we generally see that men of the same craft are envious and underhanded with respect to one another
 
 
*
1. first, a potter envies another potter, but does not envy a carpenter
 
 
>
2. second, so, even teachers, who are seeking their own honor, become sad if another teaches the truth
 
 
*
1. first, in opposition to them, Gregory says: “The mind of a holy pastor wishes that others teach the truth which he cannot teach all by himself”
 
 
*
2. second, so also Moses: “Would that all the people might prophesy,” as we read in Numbers (11:29)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, the loss to John of Christ’s new role
 
512
Chapter 3
26b4 and all men come to him.
>
1. first, but they were not satisfied with merely disturbing John
 
 
*
1. first, rather they report something that should really excite him
 
 
*
2. second, that is, the loss that John seemed to be having because of the office Christ took over
 
 
>
2. second, they give this when they say: and all the people are flocking to him
 
 
>
1. first, that is, the ones who used to come to you
 
 
*
1. first, in other words, they have rejected and disowned you, and now are all going to his baptism
 
 
*
2. second, it is clear from Matthew (11:7) that they used to go to John: “What did you go into the desert to see?”
 
 
*
2. second, the same envy affected the Pharisees against Christ; so they said: “Look, the whole world has gone after him” (below 12:19)
 
 
>
3. third, however, all this did not set John against Christ
 
 
*
1. first, for he was not a reed swaying in the wind
 
 
*
2. second, and this is clear from John’s answer to their question
 
 
V
>
3. third, the issue is resolved
 
513
Chapter 3
27 John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven.
28 You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase: but I must decrease.
31 He that cometh from above is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
>
1. first, their question contained two points
 
 
*
1. first, a complaint about the office Christ took on, and so they said, he is here baptizing
 
 
*
2. second, and about Christ’s increasing fame and reputation among the people, and so they said, all the people are flocking to him
 
 
V
>
2. second, accordingly, John directs his answer to these two complaints
 
 
Chapter 3
27 John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven.
28 You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase: but I must decrease.
31 He that cometh from above is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
V
>
1. first, he answers the complaint about the office Christ took on
 
 
Chapter 3
27 John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven.
28 You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
V
>
1. first, he shows the source of Christ’s office and his own
 
514
Chapter 3
27 John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven.
>
1. first, note that although John’s disciples broach their question maliciously, and so deserve to be rebuked, John nevertheless does not sharply reprove them
 
 
*
1. first, this because of their imperfection
 
 
*
2. second, for he feared that they might be provoked by a rebuke, leave him, and, joining forces with the Pharisees, publicly harass Christ
 
 
*
3. third, in acting this way he was putting into practice what is said of the Lord: “The bruised reed he will not break” (Is 42:3)
 
 
>
2. second, again, we should also note that he begins his answer not by telling them what is great and wonderful about Christ, but what is common and obvious
 
 
*
1. first, and he did this on account of their envy
 
 
*
2. second, for since the excellence of a person provokes others to envy, if John had stressed Christ’s excellence at once, he would have fed the fire of their envy
 
 
>
3. third, he states something unpretentious, and says, No one can lay hold of anything unless it is given to him from heaven
 
 
>
1. first, according to Chrysostom, he said this to them in order to inspire them with reverence, applying these words to Christ
 
 
>
1. first, as if to say: if all men are going to him, it is God’s doing
 
 
*
1. first, because no one can lay hold of anything, in the order of perfection and goodness
 
 
*
2. second, unless it is given to him from heaven
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, if you oppose him, you oppose God
 
 
*
1. first, “if this plan or work is from men, it will fail,” as is said in Acts (5:38)
 
 
*
2. second, this is the way Chrysostom explains it, applying these words to Christ
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine, on the other hand, does much better when he refers them to John
 
 
*
1. first, no one can lay hold of anything unless it is given to him from heaven
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: you are zealous on my behalf and you want me to be greater than Christ
 
 
*
3. third, but that has not been given to me, and I do not wish to usurp it: “no one takes this honor on himself” (Heb 5:4); this is the origin of their offices
 
 
V
>
2. second, the difference of their offices
3:28
516
Chapter 3
28 You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
>
1. first, then follows the difference of their offices, when he says, you yourselves are witnesses, as if to say: from the testimony which I bore to him, you can know the office committed to me by Christ
 
 
*
1. first, for you yourselves are witnesses, i.e., you can testify
 
 
*
2. second, to the fact that I said: I am not the Christ—“He declared openly and did not deny” (above 1:20)
 
 
*
3. third, but the one sent before him, as a herald before a judge
 
 
>
2. second, and so from my own testimony you can know my office
 
 
*
1. first, which is to go before Christ
 
 
*
2. second, and prepare the way for him: “There was a man sent by God, whose name was John” (above 1:6)
 
 
>
3. third, but the office of Christ is to judge and to preside
 
 
*
1. first, if we look at this closely we can see that John, like a skillful disputant, answers them with their own arguments
 
 
*
2. second, “I judge you out of your own mouth,” as said in Luke (19:12)
 
 
V
>
3. third, how Christ and he are related to these offices
3:29
517
Chapter 3
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
V
>
1. first, he gives a simile which applies to Christ; we should note that on the human level it is the groom who regulates, governs and has the bride; hence he says, It is the groom who has the bride
 
518
Chapter 3
29a He that hath the bride is the bridegroom:
*
1. first, now the groom is Christ: “Like a bridegroom coming out of his bridal chamber” (Ps 18:6)
 
 
>
2. second, his bride is the Church, which is joined to him by faith
 
 
*
1. first, “I will espouse you to myself in faith” (Hos 2:20)
 
 
*
2. second, in keeping with this figure, Zipporah said to Moses: “You are a spouse of blood to me” (Ex 4:25)
 
 
*
3. third, we read of the marriage: “The marriage of the Lamb has come” (Rv 19:7); so, because Christ is the groom, he has the bride, that is, the Church; but my part is only to rejoice in the fact that he has the bride
 
 
V
>
2. second, and applies to himself, consequently he says, the groom’s friend waits there and listens to him, rejoicing at hearing his voice
 
519
Chapter 3
29b but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
V
>
1. first, although John had said earlier that he was not worthy to unfasten the strap of Jesus’ sandal, he here calls himself the friend of Jesus in order to bring out the faithfulness of his love for Christ
 
 
Chapter 3
29b1 but the friend of the bridegroom,
>
1. first, for a servant does not act in the spirit of love in regard to the things that pertain to his master
 
 
*
1. first, but in a spirit of servitude
 
 
*
2. second, while a friend, on the other hand, seeks his friend’s interests out of love and faithfulness
 
 
>
2. second, hence a faithful servant is like a friend to his master: “if you have a faithful servant, treat him like yourself” (Sir 33:31)
 
 
*
1. first, indeed, it is proof of a servant’s faithfulness when he rejoices in the prosperity of his master
 
 
*
2. second, and when he obtains various goods, not for himself, but for his master
 
 
>
3. third, and so because John did not keep the bride entrusted to his care for himself, but for the groom, we can see that he was a faithful servant and a friend of the groom
 
 
*
1. first, it is to suggest this that he calls himself the groom’s friend
 
 
>
2. second, those who are friends of the truth should act in the same way
 
 
>
1. first, not turning the bride entrusted to their care to their own advantage and glory, but treating her honorably for the honor and glory of the groom
 
 
*
1. first, otherwise they would not be friends of the groom but adulterers
 
 
*
2. second, this is why Gregory says that a servant who is sent by the groom with gifts for the bride is guilty of adulterous thoughts if he himself desires to please the bride
 
 
*
2. second, this is not what the Apostle did: “I espoused you to one husband in order to present you to Christ as a chaste virgin” (2 Cor 11:2)
 
 
*
3. third, and John did the same, because he did not keep the bride, i.e., the faithful, for himself, but brought them to the groom, that is, to Christ
 
 
*
3. third, and so by saying, the groom’s friend, he suggests the faithfulness of his love
 
 
V
>
2. second, he further describes his friendship
 
520
Chapter 3
29b2 who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice.
V
>
1. first, further, he suggests his constancy when he says, waits
 
 
Chapter 3
29b2 who standeth
*
1. first, firm in friendship and faithfulness
 
 
>
2. second, not extolling himself above what he really is
 
 
*
1. first, “I will stand my watch” (Hb 2:1)
 
 
*
2. second, “be steadfast and unchanging” (1 Cor 15:58)
 
 
*
3. third, “a faithful friend, if he is constant, is like another self” (Sir 6:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, when he says and listens to him
 
 
Chapter 3
29b2 and heareth Him,
>
1. first, he suggests his attention when he says, and listens to him, i.e., attentively considers the way in which the groom is united to the bride
 
 
*
1. first, for according to Chrysostom, these words explain the manner of this marriage
 
 
*
2. second, for it is accomplished through faith, and “faith comes through hearing” (Rom 10:17)
 
 
>
2. second, or, he listens to him, i.e., reverently obeys him
 
 
*
1. first, by caring for the bride according to the commands of the groom: “I will listen to him as my master,” as is said in Isaiah (50:4)
 
 
*
2. second, this is in opposition to those evil prelates who do not follow Christ’s command in governing the Church.
 
 
V
>
3. third, likewise, he hints at his spiritual joy when he says, rejoicing at hearing his voice, that is, when the groom talks to his bride
 
 
Chapter 3
29b2 rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice.
*
1. first, and he says, rejoicing (literally, “rejoicing with joy”), to show the truth and perfection of his joy
 
 
*
2. second, for one whose rejoicing is not over the good, does not rejoice with true joy
 
 
*
3. third, and so, if it made me sad that Christ, who is the true groom, preaches to the bride, i.e., the Church, I would not be a friend of the groom; but I am not sad
 
 
V
>
3. third, therefore in this case my joy is complete
 
521
Chapter 3
29b3 This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
*
1. first, namely, in seeing what I have so long desired, that is, the groom speaking to his bride
 
 
*
2. second, or, my joy is complete, i.e., brought to its perfect and due measure, when the bride is united to the groom, because I now have my grace and I have completed my work: “I will rejoice in the Lord, and I will take joy in God, my Jesus” (Hb 3:18).
 
 
V
>
2. second, the complaint about Christ’s increasing reputation
3:30
522
Chapter 3
30 He must increase: but I must decrease.
31 He that cometh from above is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
V
*
1. first, he notes that such an increase is fitting
 
 
Chapter 3
30 He must increase: but I must decrease.
V
>
2. second, he gives the reason for it
3:31
525
Chapter 3
31 He that cometh from above is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
V
*
1. first, on the basis of Christ’s origen
 
 
Chapter 3
31a He that cometh from above is above all.
V
>
2. second, by considering Christ’s teaching
 
530
Chapter 3
31b He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
V
>
1. first, he describes the doctrine of Christ and its grandeur
 
 
Chapter 3
31b He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32a And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth:
V
>
1. first, he describes John’s doctrine
3:31b
531
Chapter 3
31b1 He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh.
V
*
1. first, we should consider his origin
 
 
Chapter 3
31b1i He that is of the earth,
V
*
2. second, we should consider the quality of John himself, which is earthly
 
 
Chapter 3
31b1ii of the earth he is,
V
*
3. third, the quality of his teaching is described
 
 
Chapter 3
31b1iii and of the earth he speaketh.
V
>
2. second, he describes the doctrine of Christ
3:32
533
Chapter 3
31b2 He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32a And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth:
V
*
1. first, he shows its origin, which is heavenly
 
 
Chapter 3
31b2 He that cometh from heaven
V
*
2. second, he shows the dignity of Christ
 
 
Chapter 3
31b2 is above all.
V
*
3. third, he infers the dignity of Christ’s doctrine, which is most certain
 
 
Chapter 3
32a And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth:
V
>
2. second, the difference in those who receive or reject this doctrine, thus he treats of the faith that must be given to this teaching
3:32b
535
Chapter 3
32b and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
V
>
1. first, he shows the scarcity of those who believe
 
536
Chapter 3
32b and no man receiveth his testimony.
*
1. first, he says therefore: I say that Christ has certain knowledge and that he speaks the truth
 
 
>
2. second, yet although few accept his testimony, that is no reflection on his teaching, because it is not the fault of the teaching but of those who do not accept it
 
 
*
1. first, namely, the disciples of John, who did not yet believe
 
 
*
2. second, and the Pharisees, who slandered his teaching
 
 
>
3. third, thus he says, And his testimony no one accepts, and no one can be explained in three ways
 
 
>
1. first, so that it implies a few
 
 
*
1. first, and so some did accept his testimony; he shows that some did accept it when he adds, “But whoever accepts his testimony”
 
 
*
2. second, the evangelist used this way of speaking before when he said: “He came unto his own, and his own did not receive him” (above 1:11): because a few did receive him
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, to accept his testimony is understood as to believe in God
 
 
*
1. first, but no one can believe of himself, but only due to God: “You are saved by grace” (Eph 2:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and so he says, his testimony no one accepts, i.e., of himself, but it is given to him by God.
 
 
>
3. third, this can be explained in another way by realizing that Scripture refers to people in two ways; as long as we are in this world the wicked are mingled with the good
 
 
*
1. first, so Scripture sometimes speaks of “the people,” or “they,” meaning those who are good; while at other times, the same words can refer to the wicked
 
 
>
2. second, we can see this in Jeremiah (chapter 26)
 
 
*
1. first, for first it says that all the people and the priests sought to kill Jeremiah, and this referred to those who were evil
 
 
*
2. second, then at once it says that all the people sought to free him, and this referred to those who were good
 
 
>
3. third, in the same way, John the Baptist
 
 
*
1. first, he says, looking to the left, i.e., toward those who are evil, And his testimony no one accepts
 
 
*
2. second, later, referring to those on the right, i.e., to the good, he says, But whoever accepts his testimony
 
 
V
>
2. second, the obligation to believe, i.e., to submit oneself to divine truth
3:33
538
Chapter 3
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
V
>
1. first, he presents the divine truth
 
539
Chapter 3
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
*
1. first, man’s obligation to the faith is to submit himself to divine truth, and so he says that if few accept his testimony that means that some do
 
 
V
>
2. second, hence he says the following
 
 
Chapter 3
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
V
*
1. first, he says, whoever accepts his testimony, i.e., whoever he may be,
 
 
Chapter 3
33a He that hath received his testimony
V
>
2. second, has given a sign, and there are two ways of understanding this
 
 
Chapter 3
33b hath set to his seal that God is true.
>
1. first, if the following statement God is true refers to Christ
 
 
>
1. first, concerning the idea that Christ is God
 
 
*
1. first, that he ought to affix a certain sign that Christ is God
 
 
*
2. second, or that he has in fact placed a seal in his own heart, that Christ is God
 
 
*
3. third, and he [Christ] is true, because he said that he is God
 
 
*
2. second, if he were not, he would not be true, but it is written: “God is true” (Rom 3:4)
 
 
>
3. third, concerning this seal
 
 
*
1. first, it is said: “Set me as a seal on your heart” (Sg 8:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and “The foundation of God stands firm, bearing a seal, etc,” as we read in 2 Timothy (2:19).
 
 
>
2. second, following Chrysostom, the statement God is true refers to the Father
 
 
>
1. first, the meaning of each term
 
 
*
1. first, he has given a sign, i.e., he has shown
 
 
*
2. second, that God, that is, the Father,
 
 
*
3. third, is true, because he sent his Son whom he promised to send
 
 
*
2. second, the Evangelist says this to show that those who do not believe Christ deny the truthfulness of the Father.
 
 
V
>
2. second, he speaks of the proclamation of the divine truth
3:34
540
Chapter 3
34a For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God:
>
1. first, if the statement God is true refers to the Father
 
 
*
1. first, then he immediately adds a commendation of divine truth, saying, For the One whom God hath sent speaks the words of God
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say, he has given this as a sign, namely, that Christ, whose testimony he accepts, the One whom God hath sent, speaks the words of God
 
 
>
3. third, consequently, one who believes Christ believes the Father
 
 
*
1. first, “I speak to the world what I have heard from the Father” (below 8:26)
 
 
>
2. second, so he expressed verbally nothing but the Father and the words of the Father
 
 
*
1. first, because he has been sent by the Father
 
 
*
2. second, and because he is the Word of the Father.
 
 
*
3. third, hence, he says that he even bespeaks the Father
 
 
>
2. second, if the statement God is true refers to Christ
 
 
*
1. first, we understand the distinction of persons
 
 
*
2. second, for since the Father is true God, and Christ is true God
 
 
*
3. third, it follows that the true God sent the true God, who is distinct from him in person, but not in nature
 
 
V
>
3. third, of the ability to proclaim it
3:34b
541
Chapter 3
34b for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
>
1. first, the ability to proclaim divine truth is present in Christ in the highest degree, because he does not receive the Spirit in a partial way; and so he says, for God does not bestow the Spirit in fractions
 
 
>
1. first, you might say that although God sent Christ, yet not all that Christ says is from God, but only some of the things
 
 
*
for even the prophets spoke at times from their own spirit, and at other times from the Spirit of God
 
 
*
for example, we read that the prophet Nathan (2 Sm 7:3), speaking out of his own spirit, advised David to build a temple, but that later, under the influence of the Spirit of God, he retracted this
 
 
>
2. second, however, the Baptist shows that such is not the case with Christ
 
 
*
for the prophets receive the Spirit of God only fractionally, i.e., in reference to some things, but not as to all things
 
 
*
consequently, not all they say are the words of God
 
 
*
but Christ, who received the Spirit fully and in regards to all things, speaks the words of God as to all things
 
 
>
3. third, but how can the Holy Spirit be given in fractions, since he is immense or infinite, according to the Creed of Athanasius: “Immense is the Father, immense the Son, immense the Holy Spirit”?
 
542
*
1. first, I answer that the Holy Spirit is given in fractions, not in respect to his essence or power, according to which he is infinite
 
 
*
2. second, but as to his gifts, which are given fractionally: “Grace has been given to each of us according to degree” (Eph 4:7)
 
 
>
2. second, we should note that we can understand in two ways what is said here
 
543
>
1. first, namely, that God the Father did not give the Spirit to Christ in a partial way
 
 
*
1. first, we can understand it as applying to Christ as God
 
 
*
2. second, and, in another way, as applying to Christ as man
 
 
>
2. second, something is given to someone in order that he may have it
 
 
*
1. first, and it is appropriate to Christ to have the Spirit, both as God and as man
 
 
>
2. second, and so he has the Holy Spirit with respect to both
 
 
*
1. first, as man, Christ has the Holy Spirit as Sanctifier: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me” (Is 61:1), namely, as man
 
 
*
2. second, but as God, he has the Holy Spirit only as manifesting himself, inasmuch as the Spirit proceeds from him: “He will give glory to me,” that is, make known, “because he will have received from me,” as is said below (16:14).
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, both as God and as man, Christ has the Holy Spirit beyond measure
 
 
>
1. first, for God the Father is said to give the Holy Spirit without measure to Christ as God
 
 
*
1. first, because he gives to Christ the power and might to bring forth (spirandi) the Holy Spirit, who, since he is infinite, was infinitely given to him by the Father
 
 
*
2. second, for the Father gives it just as he himself has it, so that the Holy Spirit proceeds from him as much as from the Son
 
 
*
3. third, and he gave him this by an everlasting generation
 
 
>
2. second, similarly, Christ as man has the Holy Spirit without measure
 
 
*
1. first, for the Holy Spirit is given to different men in differing degrees, because grace is given to each “by measure” [cf., e.g., Mk 4:24; Mt 7:2]
 
 
*
2. second, but Christ as man did not receive a certain amount of grace
 
 
*
3. third, and so he did not receive the Holy Spirit in any limited degree
 
 
>
3. third, it should be noted, however, that there are three kinds of grace in Christ; and Christ received each of these graces without measure
 
544
>
1. first, the grace of [the hypostatic] union
 
 
>
1. first, the grace of union, which is not habitual grace, but a certain gratuitous gift, is given to Christ
 
 
*
1. first, it is given in order that in his human nature he be the true Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, that is, not by participation, but by nature, insofar as the human nature of Christ is united to the Son of God in person
 
 
>
2. second, this union is called a grace because he had it without any preceding merits
 
 
*
1. first, now the divine nature is infinite; hence from that union he received an infinite gift
 
 
*
2. second, thus it was not by degree or measure that he received the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
3. third, i.e., the gift and grace of union which, as gratuitous, is attributed to the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
2. second, the grace of a singular person, which is habitual
 
 
*
1. first, his grace is termed habitual insofar as the soul of Christ was full of grace and wisdom: “the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth” (above 1:14)
 
 
*
2. second, we might wonder if Christ did receive this grace without measure; for since such grace is a created gift, we must admit that it has a finite essence
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, as far as its essence is concerned, since it is something created, this habitual grace was finite; yet Christ is not said to have received this in a limited degree for three reasons
 
 
>
1. first, because of the one who is receiving the grace
 
 
>
1. first, for it is plain that each thing’s nature has a finite capacity
 
 
*
1. first, because even though one might receive an infinite good by knowing, loving and enjoying it
 
 
*
2. second, nevertheless one receives it by enjoying it in a finite way
 
 
>
2. second, each creature has, according to its species and nature, a finite amount of capacity
 
 
*
1. first, but this does not make it impossible for the divine power to make another creature possessing a greater capacity
 
 
*
2. second, but then such a creature would not be of a nature which is specifically the same, just as when one is added to three, there is another species of number
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, when some nature is not given as much of the divine goodness as its natural capacity is able to contain
 
 
*
1. first, then it is seen to be given to it by measure
 
 
*
2. second, but when its total natural capacity is filled, it is not given to it by measure
 
 
>
3. third, because even though there is a measure on the part of the one receiving, there is none on the part of the one giving, who is prepared to give all
 
 
*
1. first, thus, if someone takes a pail to a river, he sees water present without measure, although he takes the water by measure on account of the limited dimensions of the pail
 
 
*
2. second, thus, the habitual grace of Christ is indeed finite according to its essence, but it is said to be given in an infinite way and not by measure or partially, because as much was given to him as created nature was able to hold.
 
 
*
2. second, Christ did not receive habitual grace in a limited way by considering the gift which is received
 
 
*
3. third, because of the cause
 
 
>
3. third, the grace of headship, which animates all the members
 
 
*
1. first, from what has been said, it is clear that the grace of Christ which is called capital grace, insofar as he is head of the Church, is infinite in its influence
 
 
>
2. second, for from the fact that he possessed that from which the gifts of the Spirit could flow out without measure
 
 
*
1. first, he received the power to pour them out without measure, so that the grace of Christ is sufficient not merely for the salvation of some men, but for all the people of the entire world
 
 
*
2. second, “He is the offering for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for those of the entire world” (1 Jn 2:2), and even for many worlds, if they existed
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, he gives the reason for this ability
3:35
545
Chapter 3
35 The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
*
1. first, because all things are in his power, the Father…hath given all things into his hands
 
 
>
2. second, and this can refer to Christ both as man and as God, but in different ways
 
 
>
1. first, if it refers to Christ according to his divine nature, then loves does not indicate a principle but a sign
 
 
>
1. first, for we cannot say that the Father gives all things to the Son because he loves him; and there are two reasons for this
 
 
>
1. first, because to love is an act of the will
 
 
*
1. first, but to give a nature to the Son is to generate him
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, if the Father gave a nature to the Son by his will, the will of the Father would be the principle of the generation of the Son
 
 
*
3. third, and then it would follow that the Father generated the Son by will, and not by nature; and this is the Arian heresy
 
 
>
2. second, because the love of the Father for the Son is the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, so if the love of the Father for the Son were the reason why the Father put everything into his hands
 
 
*
2. second, it would follow that the Holy Spirit would be the principle of the generation of the Son; and this is not acceptable
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, we should say that loves implies only a sign, as if to say:
 
 
*
1. first, the perfect love with which the Father loves the Son
 
 
>
2. second, this is a sign that the Father has put everything into his hands, i.e., everything which the Father has
 
 
*
1. first, “All things have been given to me by my Father” (Mt 11:27)
 
 
*
2. second, “Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands” (below 13:3)
 
 
>
2. second, but if loves refers to Christ as man, then it implies the notion of a principle
 
 
>
1. first, so that the Father is said to have put everything into the hands of the Son, everything, that is, that is in heaven and on earth
 
 
*
1. first, “All authority has been given to me, in heaven and on earth,” as he says in Matthew (28:18)
 
 
*
2. second, “He has appointed him [the Son] the heir of all things” (Heb 1:2)
 
 
>
2. second, and the reason why the Father gives to the Son is because he loves the Son
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says, The Father loves the Son, for the Father’s love is the reason for creating each creature: “You love everything which exists, and hate nothing which you have made” (Wis 11:25)
 
 
>
2. second, concerning his love for the Son
 
 
*
1. first, we read in Matthew (3:17): “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased”
 
 
*
2. second, “He has brought us into the kingdom of the Son of his love,” that is, i.e., of his beloved Son (Col 1:13).
 
 
V
>
3. third, the reward for belief, or the fruit of faith
3:36
546
Chapter 3
36 He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
*
1. first, he sets for the the reward for faith
 
547
*
2. second, the penalty for unbelief
3:36b
548
V
>
2. second, of the spreading of the fruits of this regeneration even to foreign peoples
4:1
549
Chapter 4
1 When Jesus therefore understood the Pharisees had heard that Jesus maketh more disciples and baptizeth more than John
2 (Though Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples),
3 He left Judea and went again into Galilee.
4 And he was of necessity to pass through Samaria.
5 He cometh therefore to a city of Samaria, which is called Sichar, near the land which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria, to draw water. Jesus saith to her: Give me to drink.
8 For his disciples were gone into the city to buy meats.
9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to him: How dost thou, being a Jew; ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman? For the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said to her: If thou didst know the gift of God and who he is that saith to thee: Give me to drink; thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
15 The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said: I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well: I have no husband.
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This, thou hast said truly.
19 The woman saith to him: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith to him: I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ): therefore, when he is come, he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am speaking with thee.
27 And immediately his disciples came. And they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot and went her way into the city and saith to the men there:
29 Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
30 They went therefore out of the city and came unto him.
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
32 But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed in him, because of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
43 Now after two days, he departed thence and went into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
45 And when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things he had done at Jerusalem on the festival day: for they also went to the festival day.
46 He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at Capharnaum.
47 He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, sent to him and prayed him to come down and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
48 Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not.
49 The ruler saith to him: Lord, come down before that my son die.
50 Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him and went his way.
51 And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
52 He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever left him.
53 The father therefore knew that it was at the same hour that Jesus said to him: Thy son liveth. And himself believed, and his whole house.
54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea. into Galilee.
V
>
1. first, he shows the future conversion of the gentiles through teaching
 
 
Chapter 4
1 When Jesus therefore understood the Pharisees had heard that Jesus maketh more disciples and baptizeth more than John
2 (Though Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples),
3 He left Judea and went again into Galilee.
4 And he was of necessity to pass through Samaria.
5 He cometh therefore to a city of Samaria, which is called Sichar, near the land which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria, to draw water. Jesus saith to her: Give me to drink.
8 For his disciples were gone into the city to buy meats.
9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to him: How dost thou, being a Jew; ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman? For the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said to her: If thou didst know the gift of God and who he is that saith to thee: Give me to drink; thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
15 The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said: I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well: I have no husband.
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This, thou hast said truly.
19 The woman saith to him: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith to him: I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ): therefore, when he is come, he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am speaking with thee.
27 And immediately his disciples came. And they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot and went her way into the city and saith to the men there:
29 Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
30 They went therefore out of the city and came unto him.
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
32 But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed in him, because of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
V
>
1. first, he sets down certain matters preliminary to the teaching, and he sets down three preliminary facts
 
 
Chapter 4
1 When Jesus therefore understood the Pharisees had heard that Jesus maketh more disciples and baptizeth more than John
2 (Though Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples),
3 He left Judea and went again into Galilee.
4 And he was of necessity to pass through Samaria.
5 He cometh therefore to a city of Samaria, which is called Sichar, near the land which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria, to draw water. Jesus saith to her: Give me to drink.
8 For his disciples were gone into the city to buy meats.
9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to him: How dost thou, being a Jew; ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman? For the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans.
V
>
1. first, what relates to the one teaching, regarding his journey to the place where he taught
 
 
Chapter 4
1 When Jesus therefore understood the Pharisees had heard that Jesus maketh more disciples and baptizeth more than John
2 (Though Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples),
3 He left Judea and went again into Galilee.
4 And he was of necessity to pass through Samaria.
5 He cometh therefore to a city of Samaria, which is called Sichar, near the land which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
>
1. first, he gives the place which he left, that is from Judea
 
 
>
1. first, the Evangelist says, when Jesus therefore understood that the Pharisees had heard that he makes more disciples and baptizes more than John, because he wished to show that after the Baptist had calmed the envy of his disciples, Jesus avoided the ill will of the Pharisees
 
550
>
1. first, since we read: all things were known to the Lord God before they were created (Sir 23:29), and all things are naked and open to his eyes (Heb 4:13), it seems that we should ask why Jesus is said to acquire new knowledge
 
551
*
1. first, we must answer that Jesus, in virtue of his divinity, knew from eternity all things, past, present and to come, as the scriptural passages cited above indicate
 
 
>
2. second, nevertheless, as man, he did begin to know certain things through experiential knowledge
 
 
*
1. first, and it is this experiential knowledge that is indicated when it says here, when Jesus therefore understood, after the news was brought to him, that the Pharisees had heard
 
 
*
2. second, and Christ willed to acquire this knowledge anew as a concession, to show the reality of his human nature, just as he willed to do and endure many other things characteristic of human nature
 
 
>
2. second, why does he say: the Pharisees had heard that he makes more disciples and baptizes more than John, when this would seem to be of no concern to them?
 
552
*
1. first, for they persecuted John and did not believe in him, for when the Lord questioned them about the source of John’s baptism, they said: if we say from heaven, he will say to us, why then did you not believe him? (Matt 21:25); thus they did not believe in John
 
 
>
2. second, there are two answers to this
 
 
>
1. first, one is that those disciples of John who had spoken against Christ were either Pharisees or allies of the Pharisees
 
 
*
1. first, for we see, that the Pharisees along with the disciples of John raised questions against the disciples of Christ (Matt 9:11 and 14)
 
 
*
2. second, and so according to this explanation, then, the Evangelist says that when Jesus therefore learned that the Pharisees had heard, that is, after he learned that John’s disciples, who were Pharisees or allied with the Pharisees, had raised questions and had been disturbed about his baptism and that of his disciples, he left Judea
 
 
>
2. second, or we might say that the Pharisees were disturbed at John’s preaching due to their envy, and for this reason they persuaded Herod to arrest him
 
 
*
1. first, this is plain where Christ, speaking of John, says, Elijah has already come . . . and they did with him whatever they wanted, and then he adds, so also will the Son of man suffer from them (Matt 17:12)
 
 
*
2. second, the Gloss comments on this that it was the Pharisees who incited Herod to arrest John and put him to death; thus it seems probable that they felt the same way toward Christ because of what he was preaching; and this is what it says, that is, the envious Pharisees and persecutors of Christ had heard, with the intention of persecuting him, that Jesus makes more disciples and baptizes more than John
 
 
*
3. third, this kind of hearing is described: death and destruction have said: we have heard of his deeds (Job 28:22); the good, on the other hand, hear in order to obey: we have heard him in Ephrathah (Ps 131:6), followed by, we will adore at his footstool
 
553
>
3. third, The Pharisees heard two things
 
 
*
1. first, that Christ made more disciples than John: this was right and reasonable, for as we read, he must increase, but I must decrease (John 3:30)
 
 
*
2. second, that Christ baptized; and rightly so, because he cleanses: wash me from my injustice (Ps 50:4), and again: rise up, O Lord, by baptizing, in the command you have given, concerning baptism, and a congregation of people, united through baptism, will surround you (Ps 7:7)
 
 
>
3. third, then when he says, although Jesus himself did not baptize, he explains what he has just said about Christ’s baptizing: when Jesus therefore understood that the Pharisees had heard that he makes more disciples and baptizes more than John
 
554
>
1. first, Augustine says that there is an apparent inconsistency here: for he had stated that Jesus baptizes, whereas now he says, as though correcting himself, Jesus himself did not baptize; and there are two ways of understanding this
 
 
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom
 
 
>
2. second, what the Evangelist now says is true, i.e., that Christ did not baptize
 
 
*
1. first, when he said above that Jesus was baptizing, this was the report received by the Pharisees; for certain people came to the Pharisees and said: you are envious of John because he has disciples and is baptizing
 
 
*
2. second, but Jesus is making more disciples than John and is also baptizing. Why do you put up with him? So the Evangelist is not himself saying that Jesus was baptizing, but only that the Pharisees heard that he was
 
 
>
3. third, it is with the intention of correcting this false rumor that the Evangelist says: it is true that the Pharisees heard that Christ was baptizing, but this is not true
 
 
*
1. first, so he adds: although Jesus did not himself baptize, but his disciples did
 
 
*
2. second, and so for Chrysostom, Christ did not baptize, because the Holy Spirit was not given at any time before the passion of Christ in the baptism of John and his disciples
 
 
*
3. third, the purpose of John’s baptism was to accustom men to the baptism of Christ and to gather people in order to instruct them, as he says; moreover, it would not have been fitting for Christ to baptize if the Holy Spirit were not given in his baptism; but the Spirit was not given until after the passion of Christ: for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (John 7:39)
 
 
>
2. second, according to Augustine, however, one should say, and this is the preferable, way, that the disciples did baptize with the baptism of Christ, that is, in water and the Spirit, and the Spirit was given in this baptism, and also that Christ did and did not baptize
 
 
*
1. first, Christ did baptize because he performed the interior cleansing; but he did not baptize because he did not wash them externally with the water; it was the office of the disciples to wash the body, while Christ gave the Spirit which cleansed within; so in the proper sense Christ did baptize, according to: he upon whom you shall see the Spirit descending, and remaining upon him, it is he who baptizes with the Holy Spirit (John 1:33)
 
 
*
2. second, with respect to the opinion of Chrysostorn that the Holy Spirit was not yet given and so on, we might say that the Spirit was not yet given in visible signs, as he was given to the disciples after the resurrection; nevertheless, the Spirit had been given and was being given to believers through an interior sanctification
 
 
*
3. third, the fact that Christ was not always baptizing gives an example to us that the major prelates of the churches should not occupy themselves with things that can be performed by others, but should allow them to be done by those of lesser rank: Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the Gospel (1 Cor 1:17)
 
 
>
3. third, if someone should ask whether Christ’s disciples had been baptized
 
555
*
1. first, it could be said, as Augustine answered Stelentius, that they had been baptized with the baptism of John, because some of Christ’s disciples had been disciples of John
 
 
*
2. second, or,, which is more likely, they were baptized with the baptism of Christ, in order that Christ might have baptized servants through whom he would baptize others; this is the meaning of what is said: he who has washed, needs not but to wash his feet, and then follows, and you are clean, but not all (John 13:10)
 
 
>
2. second, he gives the reason for leaving Judea
 
556
*
1. to get away from the envy of the Pharisees, who were disturbed because of what they had heard about Christ, and were preparing to harass him (cf. Sir. 8:4)
 
 
*
2. to show that it was not sinful to flee from persecution (cf. Matt. 10:23)
 
 
*
3. the time of his passion had not yet come (cf. John 2:4)
 
 
*
4. yet there was another reason, a mystical reason: he indicated by his leaving that because of persecution the disciples were destined to abandon the Jews and go to the gentiles
 
 
*
3. third, he explains certain facts included in this reason, at although Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples
 
 
*
4. fourth, he describes Christ’s departure from Judea, at he left Judea
4:3
 
>
2. second, the place where he was going, to Galilee
 
557
*
1. first, then when he says, and went again into Galilee, he shows where he was going; he says, again, because he had mentioned another time when Christ went to Galilee: after this he went down to Capernaum (John 2:12)
 
 
*
2. second, since the other three evangelists did not mention this first trip, the Evangelist says again to let us know that the other evangelists had mentioned none of the matters he mentions up to this point, and that he is now beginning to give his account contemporaneous with theirs
 
 
*
3. third, according to one interpretation, Galilee is understood to signify the gentile world, to which Christ passed from the Jews; for Galilee means passage; according to another interpretation, Galilee signifies the glory of heaven, for Galilee also means revelation
 
 
>
3. third, the place through which he passed, Samaria
 
558
*
1. first, he describes it in a general way
 
559
*
2. second, then specifically
 
560
V
*
2. second, something about the matter taught, that is, he gives the material setting for the spiritual doctrine about to be taught, at now Jacob’s well was there
4:6
561
Chapter 4
6 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria, to draw water. Jesus saith to her: Give me to drink.
8 For his disciples were gone into the city to buy meats.
9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to him: How dost thou, being a Jew; ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman? For the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans.
V
*
3. third, something about who received the instruction, at there came a woman of Samaria
4:7
 
Chapter 4
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria, to draw water. Jesus saith to her: Give me to drink.
8 For his disciples were gone into the city to buy meats.
9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to him: How dost thou, being a Jew; ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman? For the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans.
V
>
2. second, he presents Christ’s spiritual teaching and its effect
4:10
575
Chapter 4
10 Jesus answered and said to her: If thou didst know the gift of God and who he is that saith to thee: Give me to drink; thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
15 The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said: I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well: I have no husband.
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This, thou hast said truly.
19 The woman saith to him: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith to him: I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ): therefore, when he is come, he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am speaking with thee.
27 And immediately his disciples came. And they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot and went her way into the city and saith to the men there:
29 Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
30 They went therefore out of the city and came unto him.
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
32 But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed in him, because of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
V
>
1. first, he gives the teaching itself
 
 
Chapter 4
10 Jesus answered and said to her: If thou didst know the gift of God and who he is that saith to thee: Give me to drink; thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
15 The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said: I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well: I have no husband.
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This, thou hast said truly.
19 The woman saith to him: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith to him: I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ): therefore, when he is come, he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am speaking with thee.
V
>
1. first, a summary of the entire instruction, which concerns three things
 
 
Chapter 4
10 Jesus answered and said to her: If thou didst know the gift of God and who he is that saith to thee: Give me to drink; thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
*
1. first, the gift of living water
 
 
*
2. second, asking for the water
 
 
*
3. third, and the giver himself
 
 
V
>
2. second, he unfolds it part by part, and he treats these three things explicitly
4:11
580
Chapter 4
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
15 The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said: I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well: I have no husband.
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This, thou hast said truly.
19 The woman saith to him: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith to him: I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ): therefore, when he is come, he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am speaking with thee.
V
>
1. first, the gift of living water
 
 
Chapter 4
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
15 The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said: I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well: I have no husband.
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This, thou hast said truly.
V
>
1. first, he explains the gift by showing its power
 
 
Chapter 4
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, he gives the woman’s request
 
 
Chapter 4
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
*
1. first, we should note that this Samaritan woman, understood in a worldly sense what the Lord understood in a spiritual sense
 
581
>
2. second, consequently, she tried to reject what our Lord said as unreasonable and impossible with the following argument
 
 
*
1. you promise me what, and it must come either from this well or from another one
 
 
*
2. but it cannot come from this well because you, sir, have no bucket, and the well is deep
 
 
*
3. and it does not seem probable that you can get it from some other well, because you are not greater than our father Jacob, who gave us this well
 
 
>
3. third, let us examine what she says
 
 
*
1. first, she says: you, sir, have no bucket
 
582
>
2. second, she says: are you greater than our father Jacob, who gave us this well?
 
583
*
1. first, she calls Jacob her father
 
 
*
2. second, the woman praised this well on three counts
 
 
*
3. third, so, too, Sacred Scripture has great authority
 
 
V
>
2. second, he gives Christ’s answer in which he explains the power of his doctrine, at Jesus replied and said
4:13
584
Chapter 4
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
V
*
1. first, with respect to the fact that he had called it water
 
585
Chapter 4
13 Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
V
*
2. second, with respect to the fact that he called it living water
4:14
587
Chapter 4
14 But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
V
*
2. second, he considers the perfection of the gift
4:15
 
Chapter 4
15 The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said: I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well: I have no husband.
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This, thou hast said truly.
V
>
2. second, asking for the water; the evangelist treats of the request by which the gift is obtained, which is prayer
4:19
595
Chapter 4
19 The woman saith to him: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
V
>
1. first, there is the woman’s inquiry about prayer
 
 
Chapter 4
19 The woman saith to him: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
V
*
1. first, she admits that Christ is qualified to answer her question
 
596
V
*
2. second, she asks the question
4:20
597
Chapter 4
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
V
>
2. second, Christ’s answer
4:21
599
Chapter 4
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
V
>
1. first, he distinguished three types of prayer
 
 
Chapter 4
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
>
1. first, he gains the woman’s attention
 
600
*
1. first, he first of all gains the woman’s attention, to indicate that he was about to say something important, saying, believe me, and have faith, for faith is always necessary
 
 
*
2. second, to come to God, one must believe (Heb 11:6)
 
 
*
3. third, if you do not believe, you will not understand (Isa 7:9)
 
 
>
2. second, he mentions three kinds of worship, two of these were already being practiced, and the third was to come
 
 
*
1. first, of the two that were current, one was practiced by the Samaritans, who worshiped on Mount Gerizim; he refers to this when he says, the hour is coming, when you shall adore the Father neither on this mountain, of Gerizim
 
 
*
2. second, the other way was that of the Jews, who prayed on Mount Zion; and he refers to this when he says, nor in Jerusalem
 
 
>
3. third, the third type of worship was to come, and it was different from the other two
 
 
*
1. first, Christ alludes to this by excluding the other two: for if the hour is coming when they will no longer worship on Mount Gerizim or in Jerusalem, then clearly the third type to which Christ refers will be a worship that does away with the other two
 
 
>
2. second, for if someone wishes to unite two people, it is necessary to eliminate that over which they disagree, and give them something in common on which they will agree
 
 
*
1. first, and so Christ, wishing to unite the Jews and gentiles, eliminated the observances of the Jews and the idolatry of the gentiles; for these two were like a wall separating the peoples
 
 
*
2. second, and he made the two people one: he is our peace, he who has made the two of us one (Eph 2:14)
 
 
*
3. third, thus the ritual observances and the idolatry of the gentiles were abolished, and the true worship of God established by Christ
 
 
>
3. third, as for the mystical sense
 
 
>
1. first, and according to Origen, the three types of worship are three kinds of participation in divine wisdom
 
 
*
1. first, some participate in it under a dark cloud of error, and these adore on the mountain: for every error springs from pride: I am against you, destroying mountain (Jer 51:25)
 
 
*
2. second, others participate in divine wisdom without error, but in an imperfect way, because they see in a mirror and in an obscure way; and these worship in Jerusalem, which signifies the present Church: the Lord is building Jerusalem (Ps 146:2)
 
 
*
3. third, but the blessed and the saints participate in divine wisdom without error in a perfect way, for they see God as he is (1 John 3:2)
 
 
*
2. second, and so Christ says, the hour is coming, i.e., is waited for, when you will participate in divine wisdom neither in error nor in a mirror in an obscure way, but as it is
 
 
V
>
2. second, he compares them to each other
4:22
602
Chapter 4
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
V
>
1. first, he compares the second to the first
 
 
Chapter 4
22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
V
>
1. first, he shows the shortcoming of the first type of worship
4:22a
603
Chapter 4
22a You adore that which you know not:
*
1. first, some might think that the Lord should have explained the truth of the matter and solve the woman’s problem, but the Lord does not bother to do so because each of these kinds of worship was due to end
 
 
>
2. second, as to his saying, you adore, and so on, it should be pointed out that, as the Philosopher says, knowledge of complex things is different than knowledge of simple things
 
 
>
1. first, for something can be known about complex things in such a way that something else about them remains unknown; thus there can be false knowledge about them
 
 
*
1. first, for example, if someone has true knowledge of an animal as to its substance
 
 
*
2. second, he might be in error touching the knowledge of one of its accidents, such as whether it is black or white
 
 
*
3. third, or of a difference, such as whether it has wings or is four-footed
 
 
>
2. second, but there cannot be false knowledge of simple things
 
 
*
1. first, because they are either perfectly known inasmuch as their quiddity is known
 
 
*
2. second, or they are not known at all, if one cannot attain to a knowledge of them
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, since God is absolutely simple, there cannot be false knowledge of him in the sense that something might be known about him and something remain unknown, but only in the sense that knowledge of him is not attained
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, anyone who believes that God is something that he is not, for example, a body, or something like that, does not adore God but something else, because he does not know him, but something else
 
 
>
2. second, now the Samaritans had a false idea of God in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, because they thought he was corporeal, so that they believed that he should be adored in only one definite corporeal place
 
 
*
2. second, because they did not believe that he transcended all things, but was equal to certain creatures, they adored along with him certain idols, as if they were equal to him
 
 
>
3. third, consequently, they did not know him, because they did not attain to a true knowledge of him
 
 
*
1. first, so the Lord says, you adore that which you do not know
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., you do not adore God because you do not know him, but only an imaginary being you think is God, as the gentiles do, with their foolish ideas (Eph 4:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the truth of the second, i.e., the truth of the worship of the Jews, he says, we adore that which we do know
4:22b
604
Chapter 4
22b we adore that which we know.
*
1. first, he includes himself among the Jews, because he was a Jew by race, and because the woman thought he was a prophet and a Jew
 
 
>
2. second, we adore that which we do know, because through the law and the prophets the Jews acquired a true knowledge or opinion of God
 
 
>
1. first, in that they did not believe that he was corporeal nor in one definite place
 
 
*
1. first, as though his greatness could be enclosed in a place
 
 
*
2. second, if the heavens, and the heavens of the heavens cannot contain you, how much less this house that I have built? (1 Kgs 8:27)
 
 
*
2. second, and neither did they worship idols: God is known in Judah (Ps 75:2)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the reason for each statement
4:22c
605
Chapter 4
22c For salvation is of the Jews.
>
1. first, he gives the reason for this when he says, for salvation is of the Jews
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: the true knowledge of God was possessed exclusively by the Jews, for it had been determined that salvation would come from them
 
 
*
2. second, and as the source of health should itself be healthy, so the source of salvation, which is acquired by the true knowledge and the true worship of God, should possess the true knowledge of God
 
 
*
3. third, thus, since the source of salvation and its cause, i.e., Christ, was to come from them, according to the promise: all the nations will be blessed in your descendants (Gen 22:18), it was fitting that God be known in Judah
 
 
>
2. second, Salvation comes from the Jews in three ways
 
606
*
1. first, in their teaching of the truth, for all other peoples were in error, while the Jews held fast to the truth: what advantage do Jews have? first, they were entrusted with the words of God (Rom 3:2)
 
 
*
2. second, in their spiritual gifts: for prophecy and the other gifts of the Spirit were given to them first, and from them they reached others: you, i.e., the gentiles, a wild olive branch, are ingrafted on them, i.e., on the Jews (Rom 11:17); if the gentiles have become sharers in their, namely the Jews’, spiritual goods, they ought to help the Jews as to earthly goods (Rom 15:27)
 
 
*
3. third, since the very author of salvation is from the Jews according to the flesh, since Christ came from then in the flesh (Rom 9:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the third to the first and the second, at but the hour is coming
4:23
607
Chapter 4
23 But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
V
>
1. first, he mentions its superiority to the others
4:23a
608
Chapter 4
23a But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth.
>
1. first, we should note, as Origen says, that when speaking above of the third kind of worship, the Lord said, the hour is coming, when you shall adore the Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem; but he did not then add: and is now here
 
 
*
1. first, but now, in speaking of it, he does say, the hour is coming, and now is the reason is because the first time he was speaking of the worship found in heaven, when we will participate in the perfect knowledge of God, which is not possessed by those still living in this mortal life
 
 
*
2. second, but now he is speaking of the worship of this life, and which has now come through Christ
 
 
>
2. second, so he says, but the hour is coming, and now is, when the true adorers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth
 
 
>
1. first, we can understand this, as Chrysostom does, as showing the superiority of this worship to that of the Jews, so that the sense is: just as the worship of the Jews is superior to that of the Samaritans, so the worship of the Christians is superior to that of the Jews; it is superior in two respects
 
609
>
1. first, because the worship of the Jews is in bodily rites
 
 
*
1. first, rites for the body, imposed only until the time they are reformed (Heb 9:10)
 
 
*
2. second, while the worship of the Christians is in spirit
 
 
>
2. second, because the worship of the Jews is in symbols: for the Lord was not pleased with their sacrificial victims insofar as they were things
 
 
*
so we read, shall I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? (Ps 49:13)
 
 
*
and again, you would not be pleased with a holocaust (Ps 50:18), that is, as a particular thing
 
 
*
but such a sacrificial victim would be pleasing to the Lord as a symbol of the true victim and of the true sacrifice: the law has only a shadow of the good things to come (Heb 10:1)
 
 
>
3. third, but the worship of the Christians is in truth, because it is pleasing to God in itself: grace and truth came through Jesus Christ (John 1:17)
 
 
*
1. first, and thus, as to the first, he says that true adorers shall worship in spirit, not in bodily rites
 
 
*
2. second, as to the second he says and in truth, not in symbols
 
 
>
2. second, this passage can in interpreted in a second way, by saying that when our Lord says, in spirit and in truth, he wants to show the difference between the third kind of worship and not just that of the Jews, but also that of the Samaritans
 
610
*
1. first, in this case, in truth, refers to the Jews
 
 
*
2. second, for the Samaritans, as was said, were in error, because they worshiped what they did not understand, but the Jews worshiped with a true knowledge of God
 
 
>
3. third, in spirit and in truth can be understood in a third way, as indicating the characteristics of true worship
 
611
>
1. first, for two things are necessary for a true worship
 
 
*
1. first, one is that the worship be spiritual; so he says, in spirit, i.e., with fervor of spirit: I will pray with spirit, and I will pray with my mind (1 Cor 14:15); singing to the Lord in your hearts (Eph 5:19)
 
 
>
2. second, the worship should be in truth
 
 
*
1. first, in the truth of faith, because no fervent spiritual desire is meritorious unless united to the truth of faith, ask with faith, without any doubting (Jas 1:6)
 
 
*
2. second, in truth, i.e., without pretense or hypocrisy; against such attitudes we read: they like to pray at street corners, so people can see them (Matt 6:5)
 
 
>
3. third, this prayer, then, requires three things
 
 
*
1. first, the fervor of love
 
 
*
2. second, the truth of faith
 
 
*
3. third, a correct intention
 
 
*
2. second, he says, the Father, because under the law, worship was not given to the Father, but to the Lord. We worship in love, as sons; whereas they worshiped in fear, as slaves
 
 
>
4. fourth, he says true adorers, in opposition to three things mentioned in the above interpretations
 
 
*
1. first, in opposition to the false worship of the Samaritans: put aside what is not true, and speak the truth (Eph 4:25)
 
 
*
2. second, in opposition to the fruitless and transitory character of bodily rites: why do you love what is without profit, and seek after lies (Ps 4:3)
 
 
*
3. third, it is opposed to what is symbolic: grace and truth came through Jesus Christ (John 1:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, how appropriate this kind of worship is, at for the Father also seeks such to adore him; he shows that this third kind of worship is appropriate for two reasons
4:23b
613
Chapter 4
23b For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
V
>
1. first, because the one worshipped wills and accepts this worship
 
614
Chapter 4
23b For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
*
1. first, we should note that for a man to merit receiving what he asks, he should ask for things which are not in opposition to the will of the giver, and also ask for them in a way which is acceptable to the giver
 
 
>
2. second, and so when we pray to God, we ought to be such as God seeks; but God seeks those who will worship him in spirit and in truth, in the fervor of love and in the truth of faith
 
 
*
1. first, and now, Israel, what does the Lord your God want from you, but that you fear the Lord your God, and walk in his ways, and love him, and serve the Lord your God with all your heart? (Deut 10:12)
 
 
*
2. second, I will show you, man, what is good, and what the Lord requires of you: to do what is right, and to love mercy, and to walk attentively with your God (Mic 6:8)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he shows that the third type of worship is appropriate from the very nature of God, at God is spirit
4:25
615
Chapter 4
24 God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
>
1. first, he says God is spirit; as is said, every animal loves its like (Sir 13:19)
 
 
*
1. first, and so God loves us insofar as we are like him
 
 
*
2. second, but we are not like him by our body, because he is incorporeal, but in what is spiritual in us, for God is spirit: be renewed in the spirit, of your mind (Eph 4:23)
 
 
>
2. second, in saying, God is spirit, he means three things
 
 
*
1. first, that God is incorporeal: a spirit does not have flesh and bones (Luke 24:39)
 
 
*
2. second, and also that he is a life-giver, because our entire life is from God, as its creative source
 
 
*
3. third, God is also truth: I am the way, and the truth, and the life (John 14:6); therefore, we should worship him in spirit and in truth
 
 
V
>
3. third, and the giver himself
4:25
616
Chapter 4
25 The woman saith to him: I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ): therefore, when he is come, he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am speaking with thee.
V
>
1. first, we have the woman’s profession
 
 
Chapter 4
25 The woman saith to him: I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ): therefore, when he is come, he will tell us all things.
*
1. first, the woman professes her faith in the Christ to come
 
617
*
2. second, in the fullness of his teaching, at he will tell us everything
 
618
V
>
2. second, the teaching of Christ
4:26
619
Chapter 4
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am speaking with thee.
27 And immediately his disciples came. And they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
>
1. first, and so Jesus says: I am he, who is speaking with you, i.e., I am the Christ
 
 
*
1. first, wisdom goes to meet those who desire her, so she may first reveal herself to them (Wis 6:14)
 
 
*
2. second, and: I will love him, and will manifest myself to him (John 14:21)
 
 
>
2. second, our Lord did not reveal himself to this woman at once because it might have seemed to her that he was speaking out of vainglory
 
 
*
1. first, but now, having brought her step by step to a knowledge of himself, Christ revealed himself at the appropriate time: words appropriately spoken are like apples of gold on beds of silver (Prov 25:11)
 
 
*
2. second, in contrast, when he was asked by the Pharisees whether he was the Christ, if you are the Christ, tell us plainly (John 10:24), he did not reveal himself to them clearly, because they did not ask to learn but to test him
 
 
*
3. third, but this woman is speaking in all simplicity
 
 
V
>
2. second, the effect it had, at and immediately his disciples came
4:27
620
Chapter 4
27 And immediately his disciples came. And they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot and went her way into the city and saith to the men there:
29 Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
30 They went therefore out of the city and came unto him.
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
32 But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed in him, because of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
V
>
1. first, after presenting the teaching on spiritual water, the Evangelist now deals with the effect of this teaching, and the effect of this teaching is its fruit for those who believe
 
 
Chapter 4
27 And immediately his disciples came. And they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot and went her way into the city and saith to the men there:
29 Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
30 They went therefore out of the city and came unto him.
V
>
1. first, we have its fruit which relates to the disciples, who were surprised at Christ’s conduct; and we are told three things about them
 
621
Chapter 4
27 And immediately his disciples came. And they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
V
>
1. first, their return to Christ
 
 
Chapter 4
27a And immediately his disciples came.
*
1. first, he says, and immediately his disciples came, returning at this point.
 
 
>
2. second, as Chrysostom reminds us, it was very convenient that the disciples returned after Christ had revealed himself to the woman, since this shows us that all events are regulated by divine providence
 
 
*
1. first, he made the small and the great, and takes care for all alike (Wis 6:8)
 
 
*
2. second, there is a time and fitness for everything (Eccl 8:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see their surprise at what Christ was doing; they were amazed at what was good; and as Augustine says, they did not suspect any evil; they were amazed at two thing
 
622
Chapter 4
27b And they wondered that he talked with the woman.
*
1. first, at the extraordinary gentleness and humility of Christ: for the Lord of the world stooped to speak with a poor woman, and for a long time, giving us an example of humility: be friendly to the poor (Sir 4:7)
 
 
*
2. second, they were amazed that he was speaking with a Samaritan and a foreigner, for they did not know the mystery by which this woman was a symbol of the Church of the gentiles; and Christ sought the gentiles, for he came to seek and to save what was lost (Luke 19:10)
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see the disciples’ reverence for Christ, shown by their silence
 
623
Chapter 4
27c Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
*
1. first, for we show our reverence for God when we do not presume to discuss his affairs: it is to the glory of God to conceal things; and to the glory of kings to search things out (Prov 25:2)
 
 
*
2. second, so the Evangelist says that although his disciples were surprised, yet no man said: what do you seek? or, why do you talk with her?; Hear in silence, and for they reverence good grace shall come to thee (Sir 32:9)
 
 
>
3. third, yet the disciples had been so trained to observe order, because of their reverence and filial fear toward Christ, that now and then they would question him about matters that concerned themselves, i.e., when Christ said things relating to them, but which were beyond their understanding
 
 
*
1. first, young men, speak if you have to (Sir 32:10)
 
 
*
2. second, at other times they did not question him; in those matters that were not their business, as here
 
 
V
>
2. second, its fruit in relation to the woman, who proclaimed Christ’s power, at the woman therefore left her waterpot; and by what she said to her people, she was taking on the role of an apostle; from what she says and does we can learn three things
4:28
624
Chapter 4
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot and went her way into the city and saith to the men there:
29 Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
30 They went therefore out of the city and came unto him.
V
*
1. first, her affective devotion
 
625
Chapter 4
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot and went her way into the city and saith to the men there:
V
*
2. second, her way of preaching, at come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever that I have done
4:29
626
Chapter 4
29 Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
V
*
3. third, the effect her preaching had, at therefore they went out of the city and came to him
4:30
630
Chapter 4
30 They went therefore out of the city and came unto him.
V
>
2. second, he elaborates on it, at in the meantime, the disciples pleaded with him
4:31
631
Chapter 4
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
32 But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed in him, because of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
V
>
1. first, by what Christ said to his disciples
 
 
Chapter 4
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
32 But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
V
>
1. first, we have the situation in which Christ speaks to his disciples
 
632
Chapter 4
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
*
1. first, the occasion of this manifestation arose from the insistence of the apostles that Christ eat
 
 
V
*
2. second, he says, meanwhile, i.e., between the time that Christ and the woman spoke and the Samaritans came, his disciples pleaded with him, that is, with Christ, saying: Rabbi, eat: for they thought that then was a good time to eat, before the crowds came from the town
 
 
Chapter 4
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
V
*
3. third, for the disciples did not usually offer Christ food in the presence of strangers: so we read that so many people came to him that he did not even have time to eat (Mark 6:31)
 
 
Chapter 4
31 In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
V
>
2. second, what he said, at but he said to them: I have food to eat, which you do not know
4:32
633
Chapter 4
32 But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
V
*
1. first, it is given in figurative language
 
634
Chapter 4
32 But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
V
*
2. second, we see the disciples are slow in understanding this, at the disciples therefore said
4:33
636
Chapter 4
33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
V
>
3. third, the Lord explains what he meant, at Jesus said to them: my food is to do the will of him who sent me
4:34
638
Chapter 4
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
V
>
1. first, we have its explanation
 
639
Chapter 4
34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
*
1. first, we should note that just as Christ explained to the Samaritan woman what he had told her in figurative language about water, so he explains to his apostles what he told them in figurative language about food
 
 
>
2. second, but he does not do so in the same way in both cases
 
 
*
1. first, since the apostles were able to understand these matters more easily, he explains to them at once and in few words
 
 
*
2. second, but to the Samaritan woman, since she could not understand as well, our Lord leads her to the truth with a longer explanation
 
 
>
3. third, there is a perfectly reasonable cause for Christ to say, my food is to do the will of him who sent me, so that I may accomplish his work
 
640
>
1. first, for as bodily food sustains a man and brings him to perfection, the spiritual food of the soul and of the rational creature is that by which he is sustained and perfected
 
 
*
1. first, and this consists in being joined to his end and following a higher rule
 
 
*
2. second, David, understanding this, said: for me, to adhere to God is good (Ps 72:28); accordingly, Christ, as man, fittingly says that his food is to do the will of God and to accomplish his work
 
 
>
2. second, these two expressions can be understood as meaning the same thing, in the sense that the second is explaining the first, or they can be understood in different ways
 
641
>
1. first, If we understand them as meaning the same
 
 
>
1. first, the sense is this: my food is, i.e., in this is my strength and nourishment, to do the will of him who sent me
 
 
*
1. first, according to, my God, I desired to do your will, and your law is in my heart (Ps 39:9)
 
 
*
2. second, and, I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me (John 6:38)
 
 
>
2. second, but because to do the will of another can be understood in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, by making him will it
 
 
*
2. second, by fulfilling what I know he wills
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, explaining what it means to do the will of him who sent him, the Lord says, so that I may accomplish his work, that is, that I might complete the work I know he wants: I must do the works of him who sent me while it is day (John 9:4)
 
 
>
2. second, If these two expressions are understood as different, then we should point out that Christ did two things in this world
 
 
>
1. first, he taught the truth, in inviting and calling us to the faith
 
 
*
1. first, and by this he fulfilled the will of the Father
 
 
*
2. second, this is the will of my Father who sent me: that everyone who sees the Son and believes in him may have eternal life (John 6:40)
 
 
*
2. second, he accomplished the truth by opening in us, by his passion, the gate of life, and by giving us the power to arrive at complete truth: I have finished the work that you gave me to do (John 17:4)
 
 
>
3. third, thus he is saying
 
 
*
1. first, my food is to do the will of him who sent me, by calling men to the faith
 
 
*
2. second, so that I may accomplish his work, by leading them to what is perfect
 
 
>
3. third, another interpretation, given by Origen
 
642
>
1. first, every man who does good works should direct his intention to two things
 
 
*
1. first, the honor of God
 
 
*
2. second, and the good of his neighbor
 
 
>
2. second, for as it is said: the end of the commandment is love (1 Tim 1:5), and this love embraces both God and our neighbor
 
 
*
1. first, and so, when we do something for God’s sake, the end of the commandment is God
 
 
*
2. second, but when it is for our neighbor’s good, the end of the commandment is our neighbor
 
 
>
3. third, with this in mind, Christ is saying, my food is to do the will of him who sent me, God, i.e., to direct and regulate my intention to those matters that concern the honor of God, so that I may accomplish his work, i.e., to do things for the benefit and perfection of man
 
 
*
1. first, on the other hand, since the works of God are perfect, it does not seem proper to speak of accomplishing or completing them
 
643
>
2. second, I answer that among lower creatures, man is the special work of God, who made him to his own image and likeness (Gen 1:26)
 
 
*
1. first, and in the beginning God made this a perfect work, because as we read: God made man upright (Eccl 7:30)
 
 
*
2. second, but later, man lost this perfection by sin, and abandoned what was right
 
 
>
3. third, and so, this work of the Lord needed to be repaired in order to become right again
 
 
*
1. first, and this was accomplished by Christ, for just as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one man, many will be made just (Rom 5:19)
 
 
*
2. second, thus Christ says, so that I may accomplish his work, i.e., to bring man back to what is perfect
 
 
V
>
2. second, its application, at do you not say, there are yet four months until the harvest comes?
4:35
644
Chapter 4
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
V
>
1. first, the harvest
 
645
Chapter 4
35 Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
V
*
1. first, he states the simile concerning the natural harvest
4:35a
 
Chapter 4
35a Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh?
V
*
2. second, concerning the spiritual harvest, at behold, I say to you: lift up your eyes, and see the fields, which are already white for harvest
4:35b
 
Chapter 4
35b Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
V
>
2. second, those who reap the harvest, at and he who reaps receives wages
4:36
650
Chapter 4
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
V
*
1. first, he gives their reward
 
 
Chapter 4
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
V
*
2. second, he mentions a proverb, at for in this the saying is true
4:37
 
Chapter 4
37 For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
V
*
3. third, he explains it, i.e., applies it, at I have sent you to reap
4:38
 
Chapter 4
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
V
>
2. second, by the effect of all this on the Samaritans, or the fruit to be produced among the Samaritans, at now many of the Samaritans of that city believed in him
4:39
656
Chapter 4
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed in him, because of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
V
>
1. first, the fruit of the woman’s witness is given, and the fruit is shown in three ways
 
657
Chapter 4
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
V
*
1. first, by the faith of the Samaritans, for they believed in Christ
 
 
Chapter 4
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
V
*
2. second, the fruit of her witness is shown in their coming to Christ, at so when the Samaritans came to him
 
658
Chapter 4
40a So when the Samaritans were come to him,
V
>
3. third, the fruit of her witness is shown in their desire: for a believer must not only come to Christ, but desire that Christ remain with him, at they begged him to stay there
 
659
Chapter 4
40b they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
*
1. first, the Lord remains with us through charity: if anyone loves me, he will keep my word (John 14:23), and further on he adds, and we will make our abode with him
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord remains for two days because there are two precepts of charity: the love of God and the love of our neighbor, on these two commandments all the law and the prophets depend (Matt 22:40)
 
 
*
3. third, but the third day is the day of glory: he will revive us after two days; on the third day he will raise us up (Hos 6:3); Christ did not remain there for that day because the Samaritans were not yet capable of glory
 
 
V
>
2. second, there is an argument given concerning the growth of this fruit produced by Christ, at and many more believed in him because of his own word
 
660
Chapter 4
41 And many more believed in him, because of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
*
1. first, in the number of those who believed
 
661
*
2. second, in their reason for believing
 
662
*
3. third, in the truth they believed
 
663
V
>
2. second, their future conversion through miracles
4:43
664
Chapter 4
43 Now after two days, he departed thence and went into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
45 And when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things he had done at Jerusalem on the festival day: for they also went to the festival day.
46 He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at Capharnaum.
47 He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, sent to him and prayed him to come down and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
48 Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not.
49 The ruler saith to him: Lord, come down before that my son die.
50 Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him and went his way.
51 And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
52 He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever left him.
53 The father therefore knew that it was at the same hour that Jesus said to him: Thy son liveth. And himself believed, and his whole house.
54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea. into Galilee.
V
>
1. first, giving the place
 
 
Chapter 4
43 Now after two days, he departed thence and went into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
45 And when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things he had done at Jerusalem on the festival day: for they also went to the festival day.
46a He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine.
V
>
1. first, he gives the general location of the miracle, that is, Christ’s own homeland
 
 
Chapter 4
43 Now after two days, he departed thence and went into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
45 And when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things he had done at Jerusalem on the festival day: for they also went to the festival day.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the general place
 
 
Chapter 4
43 Now after two days, he departed thence and went into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
V
>
1. first, he indicates the general place
 
665
Chapter 4
43 Now after two days, he departed thence and went into Galilee.
*
1. first, he says first of all: I say that Jesus remained with these Samaritans for two days, and after two days, he departed from there, i.e., Samaria, and went to Galilee, where he had been raised
 
 
*
2. second, this signifies that at the end of the world, when the gentiles have been confirmed in the faith and in the truth, a return will be made to convert the Jews, according to: until the full number of the gentiles enters, and so all Israel will be saved (Rom 11:25)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he gives a certain reason
4:44
666
Chapter 4
44 For Jesus himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
>
1. first, there are two questions here
 
 
*
1. first, one is about the literal meaning
 
 
*
2. second, and the other about the continuity of this passage with the first.
 
668
V
>
2. second, he tells how Christ was received there
4:45
670
Chapter 4
45 And when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things he had done at Jerusalem on the festival day: for they also went to the festival day.
>
1. first, the literal sense
 
 
>
1. first, then he shows that Christ was received by the Galileans more respectfully than before
 
 
*
1. first, saying, and when he had come into Galilee, the Galileans received him honorably
 
 
*
2. second, the reason behind this was that they had seen all the things he had done at Jerusalem on the festival day; for they also went to the festival day, as the law commanded
 
 
*
2. second, this seems to conflict with the fact that we did not read above of any miracles being performed by Christ at Jerusalem
 
 
*
3. third, I answer, with the opinion of Origen, that the Jews thought it a great miracle that Christ drove the traders from the temple with such authority (John 2:14); or, we could say that Christ performed many miracles which were not written down, according to, many other signs as well did Jesus do . . . which are not written in this book (John 20:30)
 
 
>
2. second, in its mystical sense, this gives us an example that if we wish to receive Jesus Christ within ourselves, we should go up to Jerusalem on a festive day, that is, we should seek tranquility of mind, and examine everything which Jesus does there
 
671
*
1. first, look upon Zion, the city of our festive days (Isa 33:20)
 
 
*
2. second, I have meditated on all Your works (Ps 142:5)
 
 
>
3. third, note that as men were lesser in dignity, they were better with respect to God
 
672
*
1. first, the Judeans were superior in dignity to the Galileans: search the Scriptures and see that, out of Galilee, a prophet does not rise (John 7:52)
 
 
*
2. second, and the Galileans were superior in dignity to the Samaritans: the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans (John 4:9)
 
 
*
3. third, on the other hand, the Samaritans were better than the Galileans because more of them believed in Christ in two days without any miracles than the Galileans did in a long period of time and even with the miracle of the wine: for none of them believed in him except his disciples
 
 
*
4. fourth, finally, the Judeans were worse than the Galileans, because none of them believed in Jesus, except perhaps Nicodemus
 
 
V
>
2. second, the specific place
4:46
673
Chapter 4
46a He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine.
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom, this is given as a conclusion from what went before
 
 
>
2. second, it is as though he were saying: Christ did not go to Capernaum because he was not held in honor there
 
 
>
1. first, but he was under an obligation to go to Cana in Galilee
 
 
*
1. first, for on the first occasion he had been invited to the wedding
 
 
*
2. second, and now he goes again without being invited
 
 
>
2. second, the two trips to Cana are mentioned by the Evangelist to show their hardness of heart
 
 
*
1. first, for at the first miracle of the wine, only his disciples believed in Christ
 
 
*
2. second, and at the second miracle, only the official and his household believed, on the other hand, the Samaritans believed on Christ’s words alone
 
 
>
3. third, in the mystical sense, the two visits to Cana signify the effect of God’s words on our minds
 
674
>
1. first, they cause delight, because they who hear the word receive the word with joy (Matt 13:20)
 
 
*
1. first, this is signified in the miracle of the wine, which gladdens the heart of man (Ps 103:15)
 
 
*
2. second, the word of God heals: it was neither a herb nor a poultice that healed them, but your word, O Lord, which heals all things (Wis 16:12)
 
 
*
2. second, and this is signified by the curing of the sick son
 
 
>
3. third, further, these two visits to Cana indicate the two comings of the Son of God
 
 
>
1. first, the first coming was in all gentleness to bring joy: rejoice and give praise, people of Zion, for he is great who is in your midst, the Holy One of Israel (Isa 12:6)
 
 
*
1. first, so the angel said to the shepherds: I bring you good news of great joy . . . this day a savior has been born to you (Luke 2:10)
 
 
*
2. second, this is signified by the wine
 
 
*
2. second, his second coming into the world will be in majesty, when he will come to take away our weaknesses and our punishments, and to make us like his radiant body, and this is signified in the cure of the sick son
 
 
V
>
2. second, describing the miracle, at and there was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at Capernaum
4:46b
675
Chapter 4
46b And there was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at Capharnaum.
47 He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, sent to him and prayed him to come down and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
48 Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not.
49 The ruler saith to him: Lord, come down before that my son die.
50 Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him and went his way.
51 And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
52 He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever left him.
V
>
1. first, telling us of the person who was ill, the son of the official
 
676
Chapter 4
46b And there was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at Capharnaum.
V
>
1. first, he tells us of his status, a son of an official
 
 
Chapter 4
46b1 And there was a certain ruler, whose son
>
1. first, now one can be called an official for a variety of reasons
 
 
*
1. first, for example, if one is in charge of a small territory. This is not its meaning here for at this time there was no king in Judea: we have no king but Caesar (John 19:15)
 
 
*
2. second, one is also called an official, as Chrysostom says, because he is from a royal family; and this is also not its meaning here
 
 
*
3. third, an official is some officer of a king or ruler; and this is its meaning here
 
 
>
2. second, some think, as Chrysostom reports, that this official is the same as the centurion mentioned in Matthew (Matt 8:5)
 
 
>
1. first, this is not so, for they differ in four ways
 
 
>
1. first, because the illness was not the same in each
 
 
*
1. first, the centurion was concerned with a paralytic, my servant is lying paralyzed at home (Matt 8:6)
 
 
*
2. second, while this official’s son is suffering from a fever, yesterday, at the seventh hour, the fever left him
 
 
>
2. second, those who are sick are not the same
 
 
*
1. first, in the first case, it was a servant, my servant
 
 
*
2. second, but now we have a son, as it says, whose son
 
 
>
3. third, what is requested is different
 
 
*
1. first, for when Christ wanted to go to the home of the centurion, the centurion discouraged him, and said: Lord, I am not worthy to have you come under my roof; but only say the word and my servant will be healed (Matt 8:8)
 
 
*
2. second, but this official asked Christ to come to his house, Lord, come down before my son dies
 
 
>
4. fourth, the places are different
 
 
*
1. first, for that took place at Capernaum
 
 
*
2. second, while this one at Cana in Galilee
 
 
>
2. second, so this official is not the same as the centurion
 
 
*
1. first, but was from the household of Herod the Tetrarch
 
 
*
2. second, or some kind of a herald
 
 
*
3. third, or an official of the Emperor
 
 
>
3. third, in its allegorical sense
 
677
>
1. first, this official is Abraham or one of the fathers of the Old Testament, in so far as he adheres by faith to the king, that is, to Christ
 
 
*
1. first, about which we read, I was made king by him over Zion (Ps 2:6)
 
 
*
2. second, Abraham adhered to him, for as is said: your father Abraham rejoiced that he might see my day (John 8:56)
 
 
>
2. second, the son of this official is the Jewish people
 
 
*
1. first, we are the seed of Abraham, and we have never been slaves to anyone (John 8:33)
 
 
>
2. second, but they are sick from evil pleasures and incorrect doctrines
 
 
*
1. first, they are sick at Capernaum, i.e., in the abundance of goods which caused them to leave their God
 
 
*
2. second, according to, the beloved grew fat and rebellious . . . he deserted the God who made him, and left God his savior (Deut 32:15)
 
 
>
4. fourth, in the moral sense
 
678
*
1. first, in the kingdom of the soul, the king is reason itself: the king, who sits on his throne of judgment (Prov 20:8)
 
 
>
2. second, but why is reason called the king?
 
 
*
1. first, because man’s entire body is ruled by it: his affections are directed and informed by it, and the other powers of the soul follow it
 
 
>
2. second, but sometimes it is called an official
 
 
*
1. first, that is, when its knowledge is obscured, with the result that it follows inordinate passions and does not resist them: they live with their foolish ideas, their understanding obscured by darkness (Eph 4:17)
 
 
*
2. second, consequently, the son of this official, i.e., the affections, are sick, that is, they deviate from good and decline to what is evil
 
 
>
3. third, if reason were the king, that is, strong, its son would not be sick
 
 
*
1. first, but being only an official, its son is sick
 
 
*
2. second, this happens at Capernaum because a great many temporal goods are the cause of spiritual sickness: this was the crime of your sister Sodom: richness, satiety in food, and idleness (Ezek 16:49)
 
 
V
*
2. second, where he was, at Capernaum
 
 
Chapter 4
46b2 […] at Capharnaum.
V
*
3. third, his illness, a fever
 
 
Chapter 4
46b3 [was sick]
V
>
2. second, telling us of the one who interceded for him, the father
4:47
679
Chapter 4
47 He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, sent to him and prayed him to come down and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
V
*
1. first, we have the incentive for his request
 
680
Chapter 4
47a He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, sent to him
V
*
2. second, we have the request itself
 
681
Chapter 4
47b and prayed him to come down and heal his son:
V
*
3. third, we have the need for the request
 
682
Chapter 4
47c for he was at the point of death.
V
>
3. third, telling us of the one who healed him, Christ, at Jesus therefore said to him
4:48
683
Chapter 4
48 Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not.
49 The ruler saith to him: Lord, come down before that my son die.
50 Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him and went his way.
51 And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
52 He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever left him.
V
>
1. first, our Lord's criticism is given
 
684
Chapter 4
48 Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not.
>
1. first, this raises a question: is it not apparent that he believes?
 
 
*
1. first, for it does not seem right to say this to this official, for unless he had believed that Christ was the savior, he would not have asked him to heal his son: unless you see signs and wonders, you do not believe
 
 
>
2. second, the answer to this is that this official did not yet believe perfectly; indeed, there were two defects in his faith
 
 
>
1. the first was that although he believed that Christ was a true man, he did not believe that he had divine power
 
 
*
1. first, otherwise he would have believed that Christ could heal one even while absent, since God is everywhere: I fill heaven and earth (Jer 23:24)
 
 
*
2. second, and so he would not have asked Christ to come down to his house, but simply give his command
 
 
>
2. the second defect in his faith, according to Chrysostom, was that he was not sure that Christ could heal his son
 
 
*
1. first, for had he been sure, he would not have waited for Christ to return to his homeland, but would have gone to Judea himself
 
 
*
2. second, but now, despairing of his son’s health, and not wishing to overlook any possibility, he went to Christ like those parents who in their despair for the health of their children consult even unskilled doctors
 
 
>
2. second, a second question arises: why should he be criticized?
 
685
*
1. first, it does not seem that he should have been criticized for looking for signs, for faith is proved by signs
 
 
>
2. second, the answer to this is that unbelievers are drawn to Christ in one way, and believers in another way
 
 
>
1. first, unbelievers
 
 
*
1. first, for unbelievers cannot be drawn to Christ or convinced by the authority of Sacred Scripture, because they do not believe it
 
 
*
2. second, neither can they be drawn by natural reason, because faith is above reason
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, they must be led by miracles: signs are given to unbelievers, not to believers (1 Cor 14:22)
 
 
>
2. second, believers
 
 
*
1. first, believers, on the other hand, should be led and directed to faith by the authority of Scripture, to which they are bound to assent
 
 
*
2. second, this is why the official is criticized: although he had been brought up among the Jews and instructed in the law, he wanted to believe through signs, and not by the authority of the Scripture
 
 
>
3. third, so the Lord reproaches him, saying, unless you see signs and wonders
 
 
*
1. first, miracles, which sometimes are signs insofar as they bear witness to divine truth
 
 
>
2. second, or wonders
 
 
*
1. first, either because they indicate with utmost certitude, so that a prodigy is taken to be a portent or some sure indication
 
 
*
2. second, or because they portend something in the future, as if something were called a wonder as if showing at a great distance some future effect
 
 
V
>
2. second, the official's request
4:49
686
Chapter 4
49 The ruler saith to him: Lord, come down before that my son die.
*
1. first, now we see the official’s persistence, for he does not give up after the Lord’s criticism, but insists, saying, Lord, come down before my son dies: we should pray always, and not lose heart (Luke 18:1)
 
 
*
2. second, this shows an improvement in his faith in one respect, that is, in that he calls him Lord
 
 
*
3. third, but there is not a total improvement, for he still thought that Christ had to be physically present to heal his son; so he asked Christ to come
 
 
V
>
3. third, the granting of the request
4:50
687
Chapter 4
50 Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him and went his way.
51 And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
52 He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever left him.
V
>
1. first, the statement by Christ, who cured the boy, that the boy was cured
 
 
Chapter 4
50 Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him and went his way.
V
>
1. first, the command of the Lord
 
688
Chapter 4
50a Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy son liveth.
V
>
1. first, he orders
 
 
Chapter 4
50a1 Jesus saith to him: Go thy way.
>
1. first, he orders the official to go: hence he says, go
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., prepare to receive grace by a movement of your free will toward God: turn to me, and you will be saved (Isa 45:22)
 
 
*
2. second, and by a movement of your free will against sin
 
 
>
2. second, for four things are required for the justification of an adult sinner
 
 
*
1. first, the infusion of grace
 
 
*
2. second, the remission of guilt
 
 
*
3. third, a movement of the free will toward God, which is faith
 
 
*
4. fourth, and a movement of the free will against sin, which is contrition
 
 
V
*
2. second, he affirms, and then the Lord says that his son is healed, which was the request of the official: your son lives
 
 
Chapter 4
50a2 Thy son liveth.
>
3. third, one may ask why Christ refused to go down to the home of this official as asked, while he promised to go see the servant of the centurion; and there are two reasons for this
 
689
>
1. first, according to Gregory, is to blunt our pride
 
 
*
1. first, the pride of we who offer our services to great men, but refuse to help the insignificant
 
 
*
2. second, since the Lord of all offered to go to the servant of the centurion, but refused to go to the son of an official: be well-disposed to the poor (Sir 4:7)
 
 
>
2. second, as Chrysostom says, was that the centurion was already confirmed in the faith of Christ, and believed that he could heal even while not present; and so our Lord promised to go to show approval of his faith and devotion
 
 
*
1. first, but this official was still imperfect, and did not yet clearly know that Christ could heal even while absent
 
 
*
2. second, and so our Lord does not go, in order that he may realize his imperfection
 
 
V
>
2. second, the obedience of the official, and it is pointed out in two ways
4:50b
690
Chapter 4
50b The man believed the word which Jesus said to him and went his way.
V
*
1. first, because he believed what Christ said; so he says, the man believed the word that Jesus said, that is, your son lives
 
 
Chapter 4
50b1 The man believed the word which Jesus said to him
V
>
2. second, because he did obey the order of Christ; so he says, and went his way, progressing in faith, although not yet fully or soundly, as Origen says
 
 
Chapter 4
50b2 and went his way.
*
1. first, this signifies that we must be justified by faith
 
 
*
2. second, justified by faith, let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ (Rom 5:1)
 
 
>
3. third, we also must go and start out by making progress
 
 
*
1. first, because he who stands still runs the risk of being unable to preserve the life of grace
 
 
*
2. second, for, along the road to God, if we do not go forward we fall back
 
 
V
>
2. second, we are told of the persons who witnessed the cure
4:51
691
Chapter 4
51 And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
52 He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever left him.
V
>
1. first, the news of the healing is given
 
692
Chapter 4
51 And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
>
1. first, the literal interpretation
 
 
*
1. first, he says, while he was going down, from Cana of Galilee to his own home
 
 
*
2. second, his servants ran to meet him, which shows that this official was wealthy and had many servants
 
 
*
3. third, they brought word, saying that his son lived: and they did this because they thought that Christ was coming, and his presence was no longer necessary as the boy was already cured
 
 
>
2. second, the mystical interpretation
 
693
*
1. first, the servants of the official, i.e., of reason, are a man’s works, because man is master of his own acts and of the affections of his sense powers, for they obey the command and direction of reason
 
 
*
2. second, now these servants announce that the son of the official, that is, of reason, lives, when a man’s good works shine out, and his lower powers obey reason, according to: a man’s dress, and laughter, and his walk, show what he is (Sir 19:27)
 
 
V
>
2. second, there is an inquiry about the time of the healing
4:52
694
Chapter 4
52 He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever left him.
>
1. first, the literal interpretation
 
 
>
1. first, because this official did not yet believe either fully or soundly, he still wanted to know whether his son had been cured by chance or by the command of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, he asks about the time of the cure
 
 
*
2. second, he asked of them, namely, the servants
 
 
*
3. third, the hour in which he grew better namely, his son
 
 
>
2. second, and he found that his son was cured at exactly the same hour that our Lord said, go, your son lives
 
 
*
1. first, and no wonder, because Christ is the Word, through whom heaven and earth were made
 
 
*
2. second, he spoke and they were made; he commanded and they were created (Ps 148:5)
 
 
>
2. second, the mystical interpretation
 
695
*
1. first, and they, namely, his servants, said to him: yesterday, at the seventh hour, the fever left him
 
 
>
2. second, the seventh hour, when the boy is cured of his fever, signifies the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit, through whom sins are forgiven
 
 
*
1. first, according to: receive the Holy Spirit; whose sins you will forgive, are forgiven them (John 20:22–23)
 
 
*
2. second, and through whom spiritual life is produced in the soul: it is the Spirit that gives life (John 6:64)
 
 
>
3. third, again, the seventh hour signifies the appropriate time for rest, for the Lord rested from all his work on the seventh day
 
 
*
1. first, this indicates that the spiritual life of man consists in spiritual rest or quiet, according to: if you remain at rest, you will be saved (Isa 30:15)
 
 
*
2. second, but of the evil we read: the heart of the wicked is like the raging sea, which cannot rest (Isa 57:20)
 
 
V
>
3. third, its effect, at the father therefore knew that it was at the same hour
4:53
696
Chapter 4
53 The father therefore knew that it was at the same hour that Jesus said to him: Thy son liveth. And himself believed, and his whole house.
54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea. into Galilee.
V
>
1. first, its fruit is mentioned
4:53
 
Chapter 4
53 The father therefore knew that it was at the same hour that Jesus said to him: Thy son liveth. And himself believed, and his whole house.
*
1. first, he says, the father therefore knew, by comparing the hour mentioned by the servants with the hour of Christ’s affirmation, that it was at that same hour that Jesus said to him, your son lives
 
697
>
2. second, because of this he was converted to Christ, realizing that it was by his power that the miracle was accomplished
 
 
>
1. first, he himself believed, and his whole household, that is, his servants and his aides
 
 
*
1. first, because the attitude of servants depends on the condition, whether good or wicked, of their masters
 
 
*
2. second, as the judge of the people is himself, so also are his ministers (Sir 10:2)
 
 
*
3. third, and we read: I know that he will direct his sons (Gen 18:19)
 
 
>
2. second, this also shows that the faith of the official was constantly growing
 
 
*
1. first, for at the beginning, when he pleaded for his sick son, it was weak
 
 
*
2. second, then it began to grow more firm, when he called Jesus Lord
 
 
*
3. third, then when he believed what the Lord said and started for home, it was more perfect, but not completely so, because he still doubted
 
 
*
4. fourth, but here, clearly realizing God’s power in Christ, his faith is made perfect, for as it is said: the way of the just goes forward like a shining light, increasing to the full light of day (Prov 4:18)
 
 
V
*
2. second, this miracle is linked to another one
4:54
698
Chapter 4
54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea. into Galilee.
V
>
2. second, he treats of the spiritual benefits divinely conferred on the regenerated; now we see that parents give three things to those who are physically born from them: life, nourishment, and instruction or discipline
5:1
699
[Chapter 5-11]
V
>
1. first, the giving of spiritual life; above, our Lord dealt with spiritual rebirth; here he deals with the benefits God gives to those who are spiritually reborn; here he sets forth a visible sign in which he shows Christ’s power to produce and to restore life; this is the usual practice in this Gospel: to always join to the teaching of Christ some appropriate visible action, so that what is invisible can be made known through the visible
 
 
Chapter 5
1 After these things was a festival day of the Jews: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, called Probatica, which in Hebrew is named Bethsaida, having five porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude of sick, of blind, of lame, of withered: waiting for the moving of the water.
4 And an angel of the Lord descended at certain times into the pond and the water was moved. And he that went down first into the pond after the motion of the water was made whole of whatsoever infirmity he lay under.
5 And there was a certain man there that had been eight and thirty years under his infirmity.
6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, and knew that he had been now a long time, he saith to him: Wilt thou be made whole?
7 The infirm man answered him: Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down before me.
8 Jesus saith to him: Arise, take up thy bed and walk.
9 And immediately the man was made whole: and he took up his bed and walked. And it was the sabbath that day.
10 The Jews therefore said to him that was healed: It is the sabbath. It is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
11 He answered them: He that made me whole, he said to me: Take up thy bed and walk.
12 They asked him therefore: Who is that man who said to thee: Take up thy bed and walk?
13 But he who was healed knew not who it was: for Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in the place.
14 Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the temple and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole: sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee.
15 The man went his way and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
16 Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.
17 But Jesus answered them: My Father worketh until now; and I work.
18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the sabbath but also said God was his Father, making himself equal to God.
19 Then Jesus answered and said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner.
20 For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things which himself doth: and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
22 For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
24 Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life.
25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in himself, so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself.
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
28 Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
32 There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
36 But I have a greater testimony than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
41 I receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek?
45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust.
46 For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also: for he wrote of me.
47 But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?
V
>
1. first, he sets forth a visible sign in which he shows Christ’s power to produce and to restore spiritual life; this is the usual practice in this gospel: to always join to the teaching of Christ some appropriate visible action, so that what is invisible can be made known through the visible
 
 
Chapter 5
1 After these things was a festival day of the Jews: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, called Probatica, which in Hebrew is named Bethsaida, having five porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude of sick, of blind, of lame, of withered: waiting for the moving of the water.
4 And an angel of the Lord descended at certain times into the pond and the water was moved. And he that went down first into the pond after the motion of the water was made whole of whatsoever infirmity he lay under.
5 And there was a certain man there that had been eight and thirty years under his infirmity.
6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, and knew that he had been now a long time, he saith to him: Wilt thou be made whole?
7 The infirm man answered him: Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down before me.
8 Jesus saith to him: Arise, take up thy bed and walk.
9a And immediately the man was made whole: and he took up his bed and walked
V
>
1. the place of the miracle is given
 
700
Chapter 5
1 After these things was a festival day of the Jews: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, called Probatica, which in Hebrew is named Bethsaida, having five porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude of sick, of blind, of lame, of withered: waiting for the moving of the water.
4 And an angel of the Lord descended at certain times into the pond and the water was moved. And he that went down first into the pond after the motion of the water was made whole of whatsoever infirmity he lay under.
V
*
1. in general, Jerusalem
 
 
Chapter 5
1 After these things was a festival day of the Jews: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
V
>
2. in particular, the pool called the Sheep Pool, which is described here in four ways
5:2
701
Chapter 5
2 Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, called Probatica, which in Hebrew is named Bethsaida, having five porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude of sick, of blind, of lame, of withered: waiting for the moving of the water.
4 And an angel of the Lord descended at certain times into the pond and the water was moved. And he that went down first into the pond after the motion of the water was made whole of whatsoever infirmity he lay under.
>
1. first, by its name
 
702
>
1. first, it is described from its name when he says, the Sheep Pool, for probaton is Greek for sheep
 
 
*
1. first, it was called the Sheep Pool for it was there that the priests washed the sacrificial animals; especially the sheep, who were used more than the other animals
 
 
*
2. second, and so in Hebrew it was called Bethsaida, that is, ‘the house of sheep;’ this pool was located near the temple, and formed from collected rain water
 
 
>
2. second, in its mystical sense, this pool, according to Chrysostom, has prefigured Baptism
 
703
*
1. first, for the Lord, wishing to prefigure the grace of baptism in different ways, first of all chose water: for this washes the body from the uncleanness which came from contact with what was legally unclean (Num 19)
 
 
*
2. second, he gave this pool a power that expresses even more vividly than water the power of Baptism: for it not only cleansed the body from its uncleanness, but also healed it from its illness; for symbols are more expressive, the closer they approach the reality
 
 
>
3. third, thus it signified the power of Baptism
 
 
*
1. first, for as this water when applied to the body had the power, not by its own nature, but from an angel, to heal its illness, so the water of Baptism has the power to heal and cleanse the soul from sins: he loved us, and washed us from our sins (Rev 1:5)
 
 
*
2. second, this is the reason why the passion of Christ, prefigured by the sacrifices of the old law, is represented in Baptism: all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus, have been baptized into his death (Rom 6:3)
 
 
>
3. third, according to Augustine, the water in this pool signified the condition of the Jewish people, according to: the waters are the peoples (Rev 17:15)
 
 
*
1. first, the gentiles were not confined within the limits of the divine law, but each of them lived according to the vanity of his heart (Eph 4:17)
 
 
*
2. second, but the Jews were confined under the worship of the one God: we were kept under the law, confined, until the faith was revealed (Gal 3:23)
 
 
*
3. third, so this water, confined to the pool, signified the Jewish people, and it was called the Sheep Pool, for the Jews were the special sheep of God: we are his people, his sheep (Ps 94:7)
 
 
>
2. second, by its structure
 
704
*
1. first, the pool is described in its structure as having five porches, i.e., round about, so that a number of the priests could stand and wash the bodies of the animals without inconvenience
 
 
*
2. second, in the mystical sense these five porticoes, according to Chrysostom, signify the five wounds in the body of Christ; about which we read: bring your hand here, and put it in my side, and do not be faithless, but believing (John 20:27)
 
 
*
3. third, but according to Augustine, these five porticoes signify the five books of Moses
 
 
>
3. third, from its occupants
 
705
>
1. first, the pool is also described from its occupants, for in these, porticoes, lay a great multitude of the sick, the blind, the lame and the withered, waiting for the motion of the water
 
 
*
1. first, the literal explanation of this is that since all the afflicted persons gathered because of the curative power of the water, which did not always cure nor cure many at the same time, it was inevitable that there be many remaining waiting to be cured
 
 
>
2. second, the mystical meaning of this, for Augustine, was that the law was incapable of healing sins
 
 
*
1. first, it is impossible that sins be taken away by the blood of bulls and goats (Heb 10:4)
 
 
*
2. second, the law merely shed light on them, for the knowledge of sin comes from the law (Rom 3:20)
 
 
>
2. second, and so, subject to various illnesses, these people lay there, unable to be cured; they are described in four ways
 
 
>
1. first, by their posture: for there they lay, i.e., clinging to earthly things by their sins
 
 
*
1. first, for one who is lying down is in direct contact with the earth: he had compassion on them, for they were suffering, and lying like sheep without a shepherd (Matt 9:36)
 
 
*
2. second, but the just do not lie down, but stand upright, toward the things of heaven: they, i.e., sinners, are bound, and have fallen down; but we, the just, have stood and are erect (Ps 19:9)
 
 
>
2. second, they are described as to their number, for there was a great multitude
 
 
*
1. first, the evil are hard to correct, and the number of fools is infinite (Eccl 1:15)
 
 
*
2. second, and: the road that leads to destruction is wide, and many go this way (Matt 7:13)
 
 
>
3. third, these sick people are described as to their condition, and he mentions four things which a person brings on himself through sin
 
 
>
1. first, a person who is ruled by sinful passions is made listless or feeble: and so he says, the sick
 
 
*
1. first, so it is that Cicero calls certain passions of the soul, such as anger and concupiscence and the like, illnesses of the soul
 
 
*
2. second, and the Psalm says: have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am weak (Ps 6:3)
 
 
>
2. second, due to the rule and victory of a man’s passions, his reason is blinded by consent; and he says as to this, the blind, that is, through sins
 
 
*
1. first, their own evil blinded them (Wis 2:21)
 
 
*
2. second, and: fire, that is the fire of anger and concupiscence, fell on them, and they did not see the sun (Ps 57:9)
 
 
>
3. third, a person who is feeble and blind is inconstant in his works and is, in a way, the lame
 
 
*
1. first, so we read: the work of the wicked is unsteady (Prov 11:18)
 
 
*
2. second, with respect to this the Evangelist says, the lame; how long will you be lame? (1 Kgs 18:21)
 
 
>
4. fourth, a man who is thus feeble, blind in understanding, and lame in his exterior actions, becomes dry in his affections, in the sense that all the fatness of devotion withers within him
 
 
*
1. first, this devotion is sought by the Psalm: may my soul be filled with fat and marrow (Ps 62:6)
 
 
*
2. second, with respect to this the Evangelist says, the withered; my strength is dried up like baked clay (Ps 21:16)
 
 
>
4. fourth, but there are some so afflicted by the lassitude of sin, who do not wait for the motion of the water, wallowing in their sins: they live in a great strife of ignorance, and they call so many and great evils peace (Wis 14:22)
 
 
>
1. first, we read of such people: they are glad when they do evil, and rejoice in the worst of things (Prov 2:14)
 
 
*
1. first, the reason for this is that they do not hate their sins
 
 
*
2. second, they do not sin from ignorance or weakness, but from malice
 
 
>
2. second, but others, who do not sin from malice, do not wallow in their sins, but wait by desire for the motion of the water, so he says, waiting
 
 
*
1. first, every day of my service I wait for my relief to come (Job 14:14)
 
 
*
2. second, this is the way those in the Old Testament waited for Christ: I will wait for your salvation, O Lord (Gen 49:18)
 
 
>
4. fourth, from its power
 
707
*
1. first, the power of the pool is described, for it healed all physical illnesses in virtue of an angel who came to it; so he says, and an angel of the Lord descended at certain times into the pond
 
 
>
2. second, in certain ways, the power of this pool is like that of Baptism, and in other ways it differs
 
 
>
1. first, it is like it in some ways
 
 
>
1. first, in the fact that its power was unperceived: for the power of the water in this pool did not come from its very nature, otherwise it would have healed at all times
 
 
*
1. first, its power was unseen, being from an angel
 
 
*
2. second, so he says, and an angel of the Lord descended at certain times into the pond
 
 
>
2. second, the water of Baptism is like this
 
 
*
1. first, in that precisely as water it does not have the power to cleanse souls, but this comes from the unseen power of the Holy Spirit, according to: unless a man is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God (John 3:5)
 
 
*
2. second, it is like it, in a second way, in its effect: for as the water of Baptism heals, so also the water of that pool healed. So he says, and whoever descended first into the pond after the motion of the water was made well
 
 
*
3. third, further, God gave to that water the power to heal so that men by washing might learn through their bodily health to seek their spiritual health
 
 
>
2. second, yet the water of this pool differs from the water of Baptism in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, in the source of its power: for the water in the pool produced health because of an angel, but the water of Baptism produces its effect by the uncreated power not only of the Holy Spirit, but of the entire Trinity. Thus the entire Trinity was present at the baptism of Christ: the Father in the voice, the Son in person, and the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove. This is why we invoke the Trinity in our baptism
 
 
*
2. second, this water differs in its power: for the water in the pool did not have a continuous power to cure, but only at certain times; while the water of Baptism has a permanent power to cleanse, according to: on that day a fountain will be open to the house of David, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, to cleanse the sinner and the unclean (Zech 13:1)
 
 
>
3. third, this water differs as regards the number of people healed: for only one person was cured when the water of this pool was moved; but all are healed when the water of Baptism is moved
 
 
*
1. first, and no wonder: for the power of the water in the pool, since it is created, is finite and has a finite effect
 
 
*
2. second, but in the water of Baptism there is an infinite power capable of cleansing an infinite number of souls, if there were such: I will pour clean water upon you, and you will be cleansed from all your uncleanness (Ezek 36:25)
 
 
>
3. third, according to Augustine, however, the angel signifies Christ, according to this reading: he will be called great counsel (Isa 9:6)
 
708
>
1. first, just as the angel descended at certain times into the pool, so Christ descended into the world at a time fixed by the Father
 
 
*
1. first, her time is near at hand, and her days shall not be prolonged (Isa 14:1)
 
 
*
2. second, when the fullness of time had come God sent his Son, made from a woman, made under the law (Gal 4:4)
 
 
>
2. second, again, just as the angel was not seen except by the motion of the water, so Christ was not known as to his divinity
 
 
*
1. first, for if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory (1 Cor 2:8)
 
 
*
2. second, for it is said: truly, you are a hidden God (Isa 45:15)
 
 
>
3. third, and so the motion of the water was seen, but not the one who set it in motion, because, seeing the weakness of Christ, the people did not know of his divinity; and just as the one who went into the pool was healed, so a person who humbly believes in God is healed by his passion
 
 
*
1. first, justified by faith, through the redemption which is in Christ, who in God put forward as an expiation (Rom 3:24)
 
 
*
2. second, only one was healed, because no one can be healed except in the oneness or unity of the Church: one Lord, one faith, one baptism (Eph 4:5); therefore, woe to those who hate unity, and divide men into sects
 
 
V
>
2. the illness involved
5:5
709
Chapter 5
5 And there was a certain man there that had been eight and thirty years under his infirmity.
6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, and knew that he had been now a long time, he saith to him: Wilt thou be made whole?
7 The infirm man answered him: Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down before me.
V
>
1. first, we are told how long he was disabled
 
710
Chapter 5
5 And there was a certain man there that had been eight and thirty years under his infirmity.
>
1. first, He was disabled for a long time, for and there was a certain man there, having been under his infirmity thirty-eight years
 
 
*
1. first, this episode is very aptly mentioned: the man who could not be cured by the pool was to be cured by Christ, because those whom the law could not heal, Christ heals perfectly, according to: God did what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do: by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and as a sin-offering, he condemned sin in his flesh (Rom 8:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and: perform new signs and wonders (Sir 36:6)
 
 
>
2. second, the number thirty-eight is well-suited to his infirmity, for we see it associated with sickness rather than with health
 
711
>
1. first, for, as Augustine says, the number forty signifies the perfection of justice, which consists in observing the law
 
 
*
1. first, but the law was given in ten precepts, and was to be preached to the four corners of the world, or be completed by the four Gospels, according to: the end of the law is Christ (Rom 10:4)
 
 
*
2. second, so since ten times four is forty, this appropriately signifies perfect justice
 
 
>
2. second, now if two is subtracted from forty, we get thirty-eight
 
 
*
1. first, these two are the two precepts of charity, by which all perfect justice is fulfilled
 
 
*
2. second, and so this man was sick because he had forty minus two, that is, his justice was imperfect, for on these two commandments all the law and the prophets depend (Matt 22:40)
 
 
V
>
2. second, why it was so long, and the reason for the length of the man’s illness is considered, at when Jesus had seen him lying there
5:6
712
Chapter 5
6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, and knew that he had been now a long time, he saith to him: Wilt thou be made whole?
7 The infirm man answered him: Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down before me.
V
*
1. first, we have the Lord’s query
 
713
Chapter 5
6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, and knew that he had been now a long time, he saith to him: Wilt thou be made whole?
V
*
2. second, the sick man’s answer
5:7
714
Chapter 5
7 The infirm man answered him: Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down before me.
V
>
3. the restoration of the sick person to health, i.e., the working of the miracle
5:8
715
Chapter 5
8 Jesus saith to him: Arise, take up thy bed and walk.
9a And immediately the man was made whole: and he took up his bed and walked
*
1. first, the Lord’s command is given
 
716
*
2. second, the man’s obedience, at and immediately the man was made well
 
719
V
>
2. second, the occasion for this teaching is given, which was the persecution launched against him by the Jews, which they did for two reasons
5:9b
720
Chapter 5
9b And it was the sabbath that day.
10 The Jews therefore said to him that was healed: It is the sabbath. It is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
11 He answered them: He that made me whole, he said to me: Take up thy bed and walk.
12 They asked him therefore: Who is that man who said to thee: Take up thy bed and walk?
13 But he who was healed knew not who it was: for Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in the place.
14 Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the temple and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole: sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee.
15 The man went his way and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
16 Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.
17 But Jesus answered them: My Father worketh until now; and I work.
18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the sabbath but also said God was his Father, making himself equal to God.
V
>
1. first, for the above act of his mercy; and as to this, the evangelist does three things
 
 
Chapter 5
9b And it was the sabbath that day.
10 The Jews therefore said to him that was healed: It is the sabbath. It is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
11 He answered them: He that made me whole, he said to me: Take up thy bed and walk.
12 They asked him therefore: Who is that man who said to thee: Take up thy bed and walk?
13 But he who was healed knew not who it was: for Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in the place.
14 Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the temple and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole: sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee.
15 The man went his way and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
16 Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.
V
>
1. first, he gives the occasion for their persecution, which was that our Lord began to work on the sabbath
 
721
Chapter 5
9b And it was the sabbath that day.
>
1. first, and three reasons are given for why he did this
 
 
>
1. first, the first is given by Ambrose, in his commentary, On Luke
 
 
*
1. first, he says that Christ came to renovate the work of creation, that is, man, who had become deformed
 
 
*
2. second, and so he should have begun where the Creator had left off the work of creation, that is, on a Sabbath (Gen 1)
 
 
*
3. third, thus Christ began to work on the Sabbath to show that he was the renovator of the whole creature
 
 
>
2. second, another reason was that the Sabbath day was celebrated by the Jews in memory of the first creation
 
 
>
1. first, but Christ came to make, in a way, a new creature
 
 
*
1. first, in Christ Jesus, neither circumcision nor the lack of circumcision is a benefit; what counts is a new creation (Gal 6:15)
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., through grace, which comes through the Holy Spirit: you will send forth your Spirit, and they will be created; and you will renew the face of the earth (Ps 103:30)
 
 
*
2. second, and so Christ worked on the Sabbath to show that a new creation, a re-creation, was taking place through him: that we might be the first fruits of his creatures (Jas 1:18)
 
 
*
3. third, the third reason was to show that he was about to do what the law could not do: God did what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do: by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, he condemned sin in his flesh, in order that the requirements of the law might be accomplished in us (Rom 8:3)
 
 
>
2. second, the Jews, however, did not do any work on the Sabbath, as a symbol that there were certain things pertaining to the Sabbath which were to be accomplished, but which the law could not do
 
 
>
1. first, this is clear in the four things which God ordained for the Sabbath
 
 
*
1. first, for he sanctified the Sabbath day
 
 
*
2. second, blessed it
 
 
*
3. third, completed his work on it
 
 
*
4. fourth, and then rested
 
 
>
2. second, these things the law was not able to do
 
 
*
1. first, it could not sanctify; so we read: save me, O Lord, for there are no holy people left (Ps 11:1)
 
 
*
2. second, nor could it bless; rather, those who rely on the works of the law are under a curse (Gal 3:10)
 
 
*
3. third, neither could it, complete and perfect, because the law brought nothing to perfection (Heb 7:19)
 
 
*
4. fourth, nor could it bring perfect rest: if Joshua had given them rest, God would not be speaking after of another day (Heb 4:8)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the false accusation against the man who was just cured
5:10
722
Chapter 5
10 The Jews therefore said to him that was healed: It is the sabbath. It is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
11 He answered them: He that made me whole, he said to me: Take up thy bed and walk.
V
*
1. first, we have the accusation
 
723
Chapter 5
10 The Jews therefore said to him that was healed: It is the sabbath. It is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
V
*
2. second, the explanation given by the man who was healed, at he answered them: he who made me well
 
724
Chapter 5
11 He answered them: He that made me whole, he said to me: Take up thy bed and walk.
V
>
3. third, their attempt to belittle Christ
5:12
725
Chapter 5
12 They asked him therefore: Who is that man who said to thee: Take up thy bed and walk?
13 But he who was healed knew not who it was: for Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in the place.
14 Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the temple and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole: sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee.
15 The man went his way and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
16 Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.
V
>
1. first, the search for Christ is set down, and three things are mentioned
 
726
Chapter 5
12 They asked him therefore: Who is that man who said to thee: Take up thy bed and walk?
13 But he who was healed knew not who it was: for Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in the place.
>
1. first, the Jews’ interrogation
 
 
*
1. first, we read: they asked him therefore, not with the good intention of making progress, but for the evil purpose of persecuting and destroying Christ: you will seek me, and you will die in your sin (John 8:21)
 
 
>
2. second, their very words show their malice
 
 
*
1. first, for while our Lord had commanded the man who was sick to become healed and to pick up his mat, they ignored the first, which is an undeniable sign of divine power
 
 
*
2. second, and they harped on the second, which seemed to be against the law, saying, who is that man who said to you, take up your bed and walk? He lies in wait, and turns good into evil, and he will put blame, i.e., attempt to put blame, on the elect (Sir 11:33)
 
 
>
2. second, the ignorance of the man who was cured
 
727
*
1. first, the Evangelist says but he who was healed did not know who it was
 
 
*
2. second, this cured man signifies those who believe and have been healed by the grace of Christ: you are saved by grace (Eph 2:8)
 
 
>
3. third, indeed, they do not know who Christ is, but they know only his effects
 
 
*
1. first, while we are in the body, we are absent from the Lord: for we walk by faith, and not by sight (2 Cor 5:6)
 
 
*
2. second, we will know who Christ is when we shall see him as he is (1 John 3:2)
 
 
>
3. third, and the cause of that ignorance, and the Evangelist gives the reason for the man’s ignorance, saying, for Jesus went aside from the multitude that was in the place; there are both literal and mystical reasons why Christ left
 
728
>
1. first, there are two literal reasons
 
 
*
1. first, the first is to give us the example of concealing our good deeds and of not using them to seek the applause of men: take care not to perform your good actions in the sight of men, in order to be seen by them (Matt 6:1)
 
 
*
2. second, the second literal reason is to show us that, in all our actions, we should leave and avoid those who are envious, so as not to feed and increase their envy: do not be provoked by one who speaks evil of you, so he will not trap you by your own words (Sir 8:14)
 
 
>
2. second, there are two mystical reasons
 
 
>
1. first, it teaches us that Christ is not easy to find in the midst of men, or in the whirlwind of temporal cares; rather, he is found in spiritual seclusion
 
 
*
1. first, I will lead her into the wilderness, and there I will speak to her heart (Hos 2:14)
 
 
*
2. second, the words of the wise are heard in silence (Eccl 9:17)
 
 
*
2. second, this suggests to us that Christ was to leave the Jews for the gentiles: he hid his face for a while from the house of Jacob (Isa 8:17), i.e., he withdrew the knowledge of his truth from the Jewish people
 
 
V
>
2. second, his discovery, at afterwards, Jesus found
5:14
729
Chapter 5
14 Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the temple and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole: sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee.
15 The man went his way and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
V
>
1. first, he says that he was found, and the Evangelist tells us both where and the way in which Christ was found
5:15a
730
Chapter 5
14a Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the temple
>
1. first, the way he was found
 
 
*
1. first, the way in which he was found was remarkable, for Christ is not found unless he first finds; hence he says, afterwards, after the above events, Jesus found him
 
 
>
2. second, for we cannot find Jesus by our own power unless Christ first presents himself to us
 
 
*
1. first, so we read: seek your servant (Ps 118:176)
 
 
*
2. second, and, she goes to meet those who desire her (Wis 6:14)
 
 
>
2. second, the place where Christ was found was holy, in the temple, according to: the Lord is in his holy temple (Ps. 10:5)
 
 
*
1. first, for his mother had also found him in the temple (Luke 2:46); and he was there for he had to be concerned with his Father’s affairs
 
 
*
2. second, we see from this that this man was not cured in vain, but having been converted to a religious way of life, he visited the temple and found Christ
 
 
>
3. third, because if we desire to come to a knowledge of the Creator
 
 
*
1. first, we must run from the tumult of sinful affections
 
 
*
2. second, leave the company of evil men
 
 
*
3. third, and flee to the temple of our heart, where God condescends to visit and live
 
 
V
>
2. second, that after having been found, he taught
5:14b
731
Chapter 5
14b and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole: sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee.
V
>
1. first, Christ reminded the man of the gift he was given
 
732
Chapter 5
14b1 and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole:
*
1. first, the gift was remarkable, for it was a sudden restoration to health
 
 
*
2. second, so he says, behold, you are made well
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, you should always keep this in mind, according to: I will remember the tender mercies of the Lord (Isa 63:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he offered him sound advice, that is, sin no more; as in: My son, you have sinned; do not sin again (Sir. 21:1)
 
733
Chapter 5
14b2 sin no more
*
1. first, why did our Lord mention sin to this paralytic and to certain others that he cured, and not to the rest?
 
 
>
2. second, he did this to show that illness comes to certain people as a result of their previous sins
 
 
*
1. first, according to: for this reason many of you are weak and sick, and many have died (1 Cor 11:30)
 
 
*
2. second, in this way he even showed himself to be God, pointing out sins and the hidden secrets of the heart: hell and destruction are open to the Lord; how much more the hearts of the children of men (Prov 15:11)
 
 
>
3. third, and so Christ mentioned sin only to some he cured and not to all
 
 
*
1. first, for not all infirmities are due to previous sins: some come from one’s natural disposition, and some are permitted as a trial, as with Job
 
 
*
2. second, or, Christ might have brought up sin to some because they were better prepared for his correction: do not rebuke one who mocks, lest he hate you; rebuke a wise man, and he will love you (Prov 9:8)
 
 
*
3. third, or, we could say, in telling some not to sin, he intended his words for all the others
 
 
V
>
3. third, he pointed out an imminent danger
 
734
Chapter 5
14b3 lest some worse thing happen to thee.
*
1. first, the imminent danger was great, so he says, lest some worse thing happen to you
 
 
>
2. second, this can be understood in two ways, according to the two events that preceded; accordingly, Christ’s statement can refer to each
 
 
>
1. first, for this man was first punished with a troublesome infirmity
 
 
*
1. first, for when anyone is punished for his sin, and the punishment does not check him from sinning, it is just for him to be punished more severely
 
 
*
2. second, so Christ says, sin no more, because if you do sin, lest some worse thing happen to you
 
 
*
3. third, I have struck your children in vain (Jer 2:30)
 
 
>
2. second, and then received a marvelous favor
 
 
*
1. first, for one who falls into sin after receiving favors deserves a more severe punishment because of his ingratitude, as we see: it would be better for them not to know the way of truth, than to turn back after knowing it (2 Pet 2:20)
 
 
*
2. second, also, because after a man has once returned to sin, he sins more easily: the last state of that man becomes worse than the first (Matt 12:45)
 
 
*
3. third, and: you broke your yoke a long time ago, and snapped off your chains, and said: I will not serve (Jer 2:20)
 
 
V
*
3. third, that have having taught, his identity was reported to the Jews
5:15
735
Chapter 5
15 The man went his way and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
V
>
3. third, his persecution, at therefore the Jews persecuted
5:16
736
Chapter 5
16 Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.
*
1. first, next, at therefore the Jews persecuted Jesus, we have the persecution of Christ, begun because he performed a work of mercy on the Sabbath
 
 
*
2. second, thus the Evangelist says, therefore the Jews persecuted Jesus, because he performed such works on the Sabbath; princes have persecuted me without cause (Ps 118:161)
 
 
V
>
2. second, for his teaching of the truth
5:17
737
Chapter 5
17 But Jesus answered them: My Father worketh until now; and I work.
18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the sabbath but also said God was his Father, making himself equal to God.
V
>
1. first, we are given the truth he taught while justifying his breaking of the Sabbath, and here we should note that our Lord justified both himself and his disciples from breaking the Sabbath
 
738
Chapter 5
17 But Jesus answered them: My Father worketh until now; and I work.
>
1. first, he justified his disciples, since they were men, by comparing them to other men
 
 
*
1. first, as the priests who, although they worked in the temple on the Sabbath, did not break the Sabbath
 
 
*
2. second, and to David, who, while Achimelech was priest, took the consecrated bread from the temple oil the Sabbath when he was running from Saul (1 Sam 21:1)
 
 
>
2. second, our Lord, justified himself
 
 
*
1. first, our Lord who was both God and man, sometimes justified himself in breaking the Sabbath by comparing himself to men: which of you, if his donkey or ox falls into a pit, will not take him out on the Sabbath? (Luke 14:5)
 
 
>
2. second, and sometimes he justified himself by comparing himself to God, and particularly in this place by saying: my Father works until now, and I also work
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: do not think that my Father rested on the Sabbath in such a way that from that time he does not work; rather, just as he is working even now without laboring, so I also am working
 
 
>
2. second, by saying this, Christ eliminated the misunderstanding of the Jews: for in their desire to imitate God, they did not do any work on the Sabbath, as if God entirely ceased from work on that day
 
 
*
1. first, in fact, although God rested on the Sabbath from producing new creatures, he is working always and continuously even till now, conserving creatures in existence
 
 
>
2. second, hence it is significant that Moses used the word rest, after recounting the works of God from which he rested
 
 
*
1. first, for this signifies, in its hidden meaning, the spiritual rest which God, by the example of his own rest, promised to the faithful, after they have done their own good works
 
 
*
2. second, so we may say that this command was a foreshadowing of something that lay in the future
 
 
>
3. third, he expressly says, works until now, and not: has worked, to indicate that God’s work is continuous
 
739
>
1. first, for they might have thought that God is the cause of the world as a craftsman is the cause of a house
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., the craftsman is responsible only for the making or coming into existence of the house
 
 
*
2. second, in other words, just as the house continues in existence even when the craftsman has ceased working, so the world would exist if God’s influence ceased
 
 
>
2. second, but according to Augustine, God is the cause of all creatures in such a way as to be the cause of their existing
 
 
*
1. first, for it his power were to cease even for a moment, all things in nature would at once cease to be, just as we may say that the air is illuminated only as long as the light of the sun remains in it
 
 
*
2. second, the reason for this is that things which depend on a cause only for their coming into existence, are able to exist when that cause ceases; but things that depend on a cause not only for their coming into existence but also to exist, need that cause for their continuous conservation in existence
 
 
>
3. third, further, in saying, my Father works until now, he rejects the opinion of those who say that God creates through the instrumentality of secondary causes
 
740
*
1. first, this opinion conflicts with what is said: O Lord, you have accomplished all our works for us (Isa 26:12)
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, just as my Father, who in the beginning created nature, works until now, by preserving and conserving his creation by the same activity, I also work, because I am the Word of the Father, through whom he accomplishes all things: God said: let there be light (Gen 1:3)
 
 
*
1. first, thus, just as he accomplished the first production of things through the Word, so also their conservation
 
 
*
2. second, consequently, if he works until now, then I also work, because I am the Word of the Father, through whom all things are made and conserved
 
 
V
>
2. second, the perversity of his persecutors, at therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him
 
741
Chapter 5
18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the sabbath but also said God was his Father, making himself equal to God.
>
1. first, the Evangelist mentions the persecution of Christ, which resulted from his teaching: for it was because of his teaching that the Jews sought the more, i.e., with greater eagerness and a higher pitch of zeal, to kill him
 
 
>
1. first, for in the law two crimes were punished by death
 
 
*
1. first, the crime of breaking the Sabbath—thus anyone who gathered wood on the Sabbath was stoned (Num 15:32)
 
 
*
2. second, and the crime of blasphemy; so we read: bring the blasphemer outside the camp . . . and let all the children of Israel stone him (Lev 24:14)
 
 
>
2. second, now they thought it was blasphemy for a man to claim that he was God
 
 
*
1. first, we do not stone you for a good work but for blasphemy
 
 
*
2. second, and because you, being a man, make yourself God (John 10:33)
 
 
>
3. third, it was these two crimes they imputed to Christ
 
 
*
1. first, because he broke the Sabbath
 
 
*
2. second, because he said he was equal to God
 
 
>
2. second, so the Evangelist says therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the Sabbath, but also said that God was his Father
 
 
*
because other just men had also called God their Father, as in you will call me ‘Father’ (Jer 3:19), they do not just say that he said that God was his Father, but added what made it blasphemy, making himself equal to God, which they understood from his statement: my Father works even until now, and I also work
 
 
>
he said that God was his Father so that we might understand that God is his Father by nature, and the Father of others by adoption
 
 
*
1. first, he referred to both of these when he said: I ascend to my Father, by nature, and to your Father, by grace (John 20:17)
 
 
*
2. second, again, he said that as the Father works, so he works
 
 
>
3. third, how great then is the blindness of the Arians when they say that Christ is less than God the Father, for they cannot understand in our Lord’s words what the Jews were able to understand
 
 
*
1. first, for the Arians say that Christ did not make himself equal to God, while the Jews saw this
 
 
>
2. second, there is another way to settle this, from the very things mentioned in the text
 
 
>
1. first, for the Evangelist says that the Jews persecuted Christ
 
 
*
1. first, because he broke the Sabbath
 
 
*
2. second, because he said God is his Father
 
 
*
3. third, and because he made himself equal to God
 
 
*
2. second, but Christ is either a liar or equal to God; but if he is equal to God, Christ is God by nature.
 
 
>
3. third, finally, the Evangelist says, making himself equal to God, not as though he was making himself become equal to God, because he was equal to God through an eternal generation
 
743
*
1. first, rather, the Evangelist is speaking according to the understanding of the Jews who, not believing that Christ was the Son of God by nature, understood him to say that he was the Son of God in the sense of wishing to make himself equal to God
 
 
*
2. second, but they could not believe he was such: and because you, being a man, make yourself God (John 10:33), i.e., you say that you are God, understanding this as you wish to make yourself God
 
 
V
>
3. third, the teaching itself is given, on his life-giving powers
5:19
744
Chapter 5
19 Then Jesus answered and said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner.
20 For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things which himself doth: and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
22 For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
24 Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life.
25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in himself, so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself.
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
28 Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
32 There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
36 But I have a greater testimony than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
41 I receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek?
45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust.
46 For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also: for he wrote of me.
47 But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?
V
>
1. first, his teaching is presented
 
 
Chapter 5
19 Then Jesus answered and said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner.
20 For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things which himself doth: and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
22 For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
24 Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life.
25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in himself, so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself.
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
28 Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
V
>
1. first, Christ's teaching on his life-giving power in general is given, and three things are done
 
 
Chapter 5
19 Then Jesus answered and said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner.
20a For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things which himself doth:
V
>
1. first, the origin of this power is mentioned
5:19a
745
Chapter 5
19a Then Jesus answered and said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing:
>
1. first, we should point out, with respect to the first, that the Arians use what Christ said here, the Son cannot do anything of himself, to support their error that the Son is less than the Father, because as the Evangelist said, the Jews persecuted Christ for making himself equal to God
 
 
>
1. first, but the Arians say that when our Lord saw that this disturbed the Jews, he tried to correct this by stating that he was not equal to the Father, saying, amen, amen, I say to you, the Son cannot do anything of himself, but only what he sees the Father doing
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: do not interpret what I said, my Father works even until now, and so do I, as meaning that I work as though I am equal to the Father, for I cannot do anything of myself
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, they say, because the Son cannot do anything of himself, but only what he see the Father doing, he is less than the Father
 
 
>
2. second, but this interpretation is false and erroneous
 
 
*
1. first, for if the Son were not equal to the Father, then the Son would not be the same as the Father; and this is contrary to: I and the Father are one (John 10:30)
 
 
*
2. second, for equality is considered with respect to greatness, which in divine realities is the essence itself
 
 
*
3. third, hence, if the Son were not equal to the Father, he would be different from him in essence
 
 
>
2. second, to get the true meaning of Christ’s statement, we should know that in those matters which seem to imply inferiority in the Son, it could be said, as some do, that they apply to Christ according to the nature he assumed; as when he said: the Father is greater than I (John 14:28)
 
746
>
1. first, according to this, they would say that our Lord’s statement, the Son cannot do anything of himself, should be understood of the Son in his assumed nature
 
 
*
1. first, however, this does not stand up, because then one would be forced to say that whatever the Son of God did in his assumed nature, the Father had done before him
 
 
*
2. second, for example, that the Father had walked upon the water as Christ did: otherwise, he would not have said, but only what he sees the Father doing
 
 
>
2. second, and if we say that whatever Christ did in his flesh, God the Father also did in so far as the Father works in him: the Father who abides in me, he does the works (John 14:10), then Christ would be saying that the Son cannot do anything of himself, but only what he sees the Father doing in him, i.e., in the Son
 
 
*
1. first, but this cannot stand either, because Christ’s next statement, for whatever he does, these the Son also does in like manner, could not, in this interpretation, be applied to him, i.e., to Christ
 
 
*
2. second, for the Son, in his assumed nature, never created the world, as the Father did
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, what we read here must not be understood as pertaining to Christ’s assumed nature
 
 
>
3. third, according to Augustine, however, there is another way of understanding statements which seem to, but do not, imply inferiority in the Son: namely, by referring them to the origin of the Son coming or begotten from the Father
 
747
*
1. first, for although the Son is equal to the Father in all things, he receives all these things from the Father in an eternal begetting; but the Father gets these from no one, for he is unbegotten
 
 
>
2. second, according to this explanation, the continuity of thought is the following: why are you offended because I said that God is my Father, and because I made myself equal to God? Amen, amen, I say to you, the Son cannot do anything of himself
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: I am equal to the Father, but in such a way as to be from him, and not he from me; and whatever I may do, is in me from the Father
 
 
*
2. second, according to this interpretation, mention is made of the power of the Son when he says, can
 
748
>
3. third, and of his activity when he says, do
 
 
>
1. first, both can be understood here; so that, first of all, the derivation of the Son’s power from the Father is shown; and second, the conformity of the Son’s activity to that of the Father
 
 
>
1. first, as to the first, Hilary explains it this way
 
749
>
1. first, shortly above our Lord said that he is equal to the Father
 
 
*
1. first, some heretics, basing themselves on certain scriptural texts which assert the unity and equality of the Son to the Father, claim that the Son is unbegotten
 
 
*
2. second, for example, the Sabellians, who say that the Son is identical in person with the Father
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, so you do not understand this teaching in this way, he says, the Son cannot do anything of himself, for the Son’s power is identical with his nature
 
 
*
1. first, therefore the Son has his power from the same source as he has his being; but he has his being from the Father: I came forth from the Father, and I have come into the world (John 16:28)
 
 
*
2. second, he also has his nature from the Father, because he is God from God
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, it is from him that the Son has his power
 
 
>
2. second, so his statement, the Son cannot do anything of himself, but only what he sees the Father doing, is the same as saying: the Son, just as he does not have his being except from the Father, so he cannot do anything except from the Father
 
 
>
1. first, for in natural things, a thing receives its power to act from the very thing from which it receives its being
 
 
*
1. first, for example, fire receives its power to ascend from the very thing from which it receives its form and being
 
 
*
2. second, further, in saying, the Son cannot do anything of himself, no inequality is implied, because this refers to a relation; while equality and inequality refer to quantity
 
 
>
2. second, someone might misunderstand his saying, but only what he sees the Father doing, and take it to mean that the Son works or acts in the way he sees the Father acting, i.e., that the Father acts first, and when the Son sees this, then the Son begins to act
 
750
*
1. first, it would be like two carpenters, a master and his apprentice, with the apprentice making a cabinet in the way he saw the master do
 
 
*
2. second, but this is not true for the Word, for it was said: all things were made through him (John 1:3)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, the Father did not make something in such a way that the Son saw him doing it and so learned from it
 
 
>
3. third, but this is said so that the communication of paternity to the Son might be designated through terms of generation, which is fittingly described by the verb sees, because knowledge is conveyed to us by another through seeing and hearing
 
 
>
1. first, for we receive our knowledge from things through seeing and we receive knowledge through hearing from words
 
 
*
1. first, now the Son is not other than wisdom, as we read: I came forth out of the mouth of the Most High, the first-born before all creatures (Sir 24:5)
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, the derivation of the Son from the Father is nothing other than the derivation of divine wisdom
 
 
*
2. second, and so, because the act of seeing indicates the derivation of knowledge and wisdom from another, it is proper for the generation of the Son from the Father to be indicated by an act of seeing; so that for the Son to see the Father doing something is nothing other than to proceed by an intellectual procession from the acting Father
 
 
>
3. third, another possible explanation of this is given by Hilary
 
 
*
1. first, for him, the word sees eliminates all imperfection from the generation of the Son or Word
 
 
>
2. second, for in physical generation, what is generated changes little by little in the course of time from what is imperfect to what is perfect, for such a thing is not perfect when it is first generated
 
 
*
1. first, but this is not so in eternal generation, since this is the generation of what is perfect from what is perfect; and so he says, but only what he sees the Father doing
 
 
*
2. second, for since the act of seeing is the act of a perfect thing, it is plain that the Son was begotten as perfect at once, as seeing at once, and not as coming to perfection over a course of time
 
 
>
2. second, apropos of the second point, Chrysostom explains it as showing the conformity of the Father to the Son in operation
 
751
*
1. first, so that the sense is: I say that it is lawful for me to work on the Sabbath, because my Father, too, continues to work, and I cannot do anything opposed to him: and this is because the Son cannot do anything of himself
 
 
*
for one does something of himself when he does not conform himself to another in his actions
 
 
*
but whoever is from another sins, if he is opposed to him: he who speaks of himself seeks his own glory (John 7:18)
 
 
*
therefore, whoever exists from another, but acts of himself, sins
 
 
>
now the Son is from the Father
 
 
*
thus, if he acts of himself, he sins; and this is impossible
 
 
*
so by saying, the Son cannot do anything of himself, he means nothing more than that the Son cannot sin
 
 
*
as if to say: you are persecuting me unjustly for breaking the Sabbath, because I cannot sin, since I do not act in a way opposed to my Father
 
 
*
2. second, Augustine makes use of both of these explanations, that of Hilary and the one given by Chrysostom, but in different places
 
 
V
>
2. second, the greatness of this power, and he excludes three things in the power of Christ: limitation, difference, and imperfection.
5:19b
752
Chapter 5
19b for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner.
>
1. first, limitation is excluded
 
 
>
1. first, since there are diverse agents in the world, and the first universal agent has power over all other agents
 
 
*
1. first, but the other agents, which are from him, have a limited power in proportion to their rank in the order of causality
 
 
*
2. second, some might think that since the Son is not of himself, that he must have a power limited to certain existents, rather than a universal power over all, as the Father has
 
 
*
2. second, and so to exclude this he says, whatever he, namely, the Father, does, i.e., to all the things to which the Father’s power extends, the Son’s power also extends: all things were made through him (John 1:3)
 
 
>
2. second, difference is excluded
 
 
>
1. first, for sometimes a thing that exists from another is able to do whatever that from which it exists does, and yet the things the former does are not the same as those done by that from which it is
 
 
*
1. first, for example, if one fire which exists from another can do whatever that other does, i.e., cause combustion
 
 
*
2. second, the act of causing combustion would be specifically the same in each, even though one fire ignites certain things and the other fire ignites different things
 
 
*
2. second, and so that you do not think that the Son’s activity is different from the activity of the Father in this way, he says, whatever the Father does, these the Son also does, i.e., not different things, but the very same
 
 
>
3. third, imperfection is excluded
 
 
>
1. first, sometimes one and the same thing comes from two agents
 
 
*
1. first, from one as the principal and perfect agent
 
 
*
2. second, and from the other as an instrumental and imperfect agent
 
 
>
2. second, but it does not come in the same way, because the principal agent acts in a different way from the instrumental agent
 
 
*
1. first, for the instrumental agent acts imperfectly, and in virtue of the other
 
 
>
2. second, and so that no one thinks that this is the way the Son does whatever the Father does, he says that whatever the Father does, the Son does in like manner
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., with the same power by which the Father acts, the Son also acts
 
 
*
2. second, because the same power and the same perfection are in the Father and the Son: I was with him, forming all things (Prov. 8:30)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the reason for each is given, i.e., for the origin of the Son’s power and for its greatness; this reason is the love of the Father, who loves the Son, thus he says, for the Father loves the Son
5:20a
753
Chapter 5
20a For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things which himself doth:
>
1. first, in order to understand how the Father’s love for the Son is the reason for the origin or communication of the Son’s power
 
 
>
1. first, we should point out that a thing is loved in two ways
 
 
>
1. first, for since the good alone is loveable, a good can be related to love in two ways
 
 
>
1. first, as the cause of love
 
 
*
1. first, now in us, the good causes love: for the cause of our loving something is its goodness, the goodness in it
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, it is not good because we love it, but rather we love it because it is good
 
 
*
3. third, accordingly, in us, love is caused by what is good
 
 
>
2. second, or as caused by love
 
 
*
1. first, but it is different with God, because God’s love itself is the cause of the goodness in the things that are loved
 
 
*
2. second, for it is because God loves us that we are good, since to love is nothing else than to will a good to someone
 
 
*
3. third, thus, since God’s will is the cause of things, for whatever he willed he made (Ps 113:3), it is clear that God’s love is the cause of the goodness in things, hence Dionysius says in The Divine Names (c. 4) that the divine love did not allow itself to be without issue
 
 
*
2. second, so, if we wish to consider the origin of the Son, let us see whether the love with which the Father loves the Son, is the principle of his origin, so that he proceeds from it
 
 
>
2. second, in divine realities, love is taken in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, essentially, so far as the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit love
 
 
*
2. second, and notionally or personally, so far as the Holy Spirit proceeds as Love
 
 
>
3. third, but in neither of these ways of taking love can it be the principle of origin of the Son
 
 
>
1. first, for if is is taken essentially
 
 
*
1. first, it implies an act of the will
 
 
*
2. second, and if that were the sense in which it is the principle of origin of the Son, it would follow that the Father generated the Son, not by nature, but by will—and this is false
 
 
>
2. second, again, love is not understood notionally, as pertaining to the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, for it would then follow that the Holy Spirit would be the principle of the Son—which is also false, indeed, no heretic ever went so far as to say this.
 
 
*
2. second, for although love, notionally taken, is the principle of all the gifts given to us by God, it is nevertheless not the principle of the Son; rather it proceeds from the Father and the Son
 
 
>
3. third, consequently, we must say that this explanation is not taken from love as from a principle but as from a sign
 
 
*
1. first, for since likeness is a cause of love (for every animal loves its like), wherever a perfect likeness of God is found, there also is found a perfect love of God
 
 
>
2. second, but the perfect likeness of the Father is in the Son, as is said: he is the Image of the invisible God (Col 1:15); and he is the brightness of the Father’s glory, and the image of his substance (Heb 1:3)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, the Son is loved perfectly by the Father, and because the Father perfectly loves the Son, this is a sign that the Father has shown him everything and has communicated to him his very own power and nature
 
 
>
2. second, and it is of this love that we read
 
 
*
1. first, the Father loves the Son, and he has given all things into his hand (John 3:35)
 
 
*
2. second, and, this is my beloved Son (Matt 3:17)
 
 
>
2. second, with respect to what follows, and shows him all things that he himself does, we should point out that someone can show another his works in two ways
 
 
*
either by sight, as an artisan shows his apprentice the things he has made
 
 
*
or by hearing, as when he verbally instructs him
 
 
>
3. third, in whatever of these ways shows is understood, there can follow something which is not appropriate, that is, something that is not present when the Father shows things to the Son
 
 
>
1. first, for if we say the Father shows things to the Son by sight, then it follows, as with humans, that the Father first does something which he then shows to the Son; and that he does this by himself, without the Son
 
 
*
1. first, but the Father does not show the Son things which he did before, for the Son himself says: the Lord possessed me at the beginning of his ways, before he made anything (Prov 8:22)
 
 
*
2. second, nor does the Father show the Son things he has done without the Son, for the Father does all things through the Son: all things were made through him (John 1:3)
 
 
>
2. second, if shows is understood as a kind of hearing, two things seem to follow
 
 
*
1. first, for the one who teaches by word first points out something to the one who is ignorant
 
 
*
2. second, again, the word is something intermediate between the one showing and the one being shown
 
 
>
3. third, but it is in neither of these ways that the Father shows things to the Son
 
 
*
1. first, for he does not do so to one who is ignorant, since the Son is the Wisdom of the Father: Christ is the power of God, and the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24)
 
 
*
2. second, nor does the Father use some intermediate word, because the Son himself is the Word of the Father: the Word was with God (John 1:1)
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, it is said that the Father shows all that he does to the Son, inasmuch as he gives the Son a knowledge of all of his works
 
 
>
1. first, for it is in this way that a master is said to show something to his disciple, inasmuch as he gives him a knowledge of the things he makes
 
 
*
2. second, hence, according to Augustine, for the Father to show anything to the Son is nothing more than for the Father to beget or generate the Son
 
 
*
3. third, and for the Son to see what the Father does is nothing more than for the Son to receive his being and nature from the Father
 
 
*
2. second, nevertheless, this showing can be considered similar to seeing insofar as the Son is the brightness of the paternal vision, as we read: for the Father, seeing and understanding himself, conceives the Son, who is the concept of this vision (Heb 1:3)
 
 
>
3. third, again, it can be considered similar to hearing insofar as the Son proceeds from the Father as the Word
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: the Father shows him everything, insofar he he generates him as the brightness and concept of his own wisdom, and as the Word
 
 
*
2. second, thus the words, the Father shows, refer to what was said before: the Son cannot do anything of himself, but only what he sees the Father doing
 
 
*
3. third, and the words, all things, refer to, for whatever he does, the Son also does in like manner
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, Christ's teaching on his life-giving power is presented in particular
5:20b
755
Chapter 5
20b and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
22 For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
24 Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life.
25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in himself, so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself.
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
28 Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
V
>
1. first, the Lord discloses his life-giving power
 
 
Chapter 5
20b and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
22 For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
24 Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life.
25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
V
>
1. first, he shows that the Son has life-giving power
 
 
Chapter 5
20b and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
22 For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
V
>
1. first, he presents the life-giving power of the Son
 
 
Chapter 5
20b and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth this life-giving power in general
 
756
Chapter 5
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
*
1. first, he says, to the first, and greater works than these will he show him; as if to say: you are astonished and affected by the power of the Son in his healing of the sick man, but the Father: and greater works than these will he show him, as in raising the dead, so that you may wonder
 
 
>
2. second, this passage gives rise to two difficulties
 
757
*
1. first, about his saying, will he show. For the earlier statement that the Father shows everything to the Son (John 5:20), refers to his eternal generation. How, then, can he say here, will he show, if the Son is coeternal with him and eternity does not allow of a future?
 
 
*
2. second, the second difficulty is over, so that you may wonder; for if he intends to show something to amaze the Jews, then he will be showing it to the Son at the same time as to them; for they could not be amazed unless they saw it; and yet the Son saw all things from eternity with the Father
 
 
>
3. third, we must say that this is explained in three ways
 
758
>
1. first, he first way is given by Augustine, and in it this future showing is referred to the disciples.
 
 
*
For it is Christ’s custom that now and then he says that what happens to his members happens to himself: as long as you did it to one of the least of my brethren, you did it to me (Matt 25:40). And then the meaning is this: you saw the Son do something great in healing the sick man, and you were amazed; and greater works than these will he show him, in his members, that is, the disciples: greater than these he will do (John 14:12). He then says, such so that you may wonder, for the miracles of the disciples so amazed the Jews that a great many of them were converted to the faith, as we see in the Acts
 
 
>
2. second, the second explanation, also by Augustine, refers this showing to Christ according to his assumed nature
 
759
*
For in Christ there is both a divine nature and a human nature, and in each he has life-giving power from the Father, although not in the same way. According to his divinity he has the power to give life to souls; but according to his assumed nature, he gives life to bodies. Hence Augustine says: the Word gives life to souls; but the Word made flesh gives life to bodies. For the resurrection of Christ and the mysteries which Christ fulfilled in his flesh are the cause of the future resurrection of bodies: God, who is rich in mercy, has brought us to life in Christ (Eph 2:5); if it is preached that Christ rose from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? (1 Cor 15:12). The first life-giving power he has from eternity; and he indicated this when he said: the Father shows him all things that he himself does (John 5:20), all of which he shows to his flesh. The other life-giving power he has in time, and concerning this he says: greater works than these will he show him, i.e., his power will be shown by the fact that he will do greater works, by raising the dead. He will raise some of the dead here: as Lazarus, the young girl, and the mother’s only son; and finally he will raise all on the day of judgment
 
 
>
3. third, a third explanation refers this showing to Christ in his divine nature, according to the custom of Scripture in saying that a thing is beginning to take place when it is beginning to be known
 
760
*
For example: all power has been given to me, in heaven and on earth (Matt 28:18); for although Christ had the complete fullness of power from eternity, because whatever he, the Father, does, these the Son also does in like manner (John 5:19), he still speaks of this power as being given to him after the resurrection, not because he was then receiving it for the first time, but because it was through the glory of the resurrection that it became most known
 
 
*
In this interpretation, then, he says that power is given to him insofar as he exercises it in some work. As if to say: greater works than these will he show him, i.e., he will show by his works what has been given to him. And this will come about when you are amazed, i.e., when the one who seems to you to be a mere man is revealed to be a person of divine power and as God. We could also take the word show as referring to an act of seeing, as was explained above
 
 
V
>
2. second, he expands on it in more detail the life-giving power of the Son by indicating those greater works which the Father will show the Son, at for as the Father raises up the dead . . . so the Son also
5:21
761
Chapter 5
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
*
1. first, we should point out that in the Old Testament, the divine power is particularly emphasized by the fact that God is the author of life
 
761
*
the Lord kills, and brings to life (1 Sam 2:6); I will kill, and bring to life again (Deut 32:39). Now just as the Father has this power, so also does the Son; hence he says, for as the Father raises up the dead and gives life, so the Son also gives life to whom he wills. As if to say: these are those greater works that the Father will show the Son, that is, he will give life to the dead. Such works are obviously greater, for it is greater to raise the dead than for a sick man to become well. Thus the Son also gives life to whom he wills, i.e., by giving initial life to the living, and by raising the dead. We should not think that some are raised up by the Father and others by the Son. Rather, the same ones who are raised and vivified by the Father, are raised and vivified by the Son also: because just as the Father does all things through the Son, who is his power, so he also gives life to all through the Son, who is life: I am the way, and the truth, and the life (John 14:6). The Father does not raise up and give life through the Son as through an instrument, because then the Son would not have freedom of power. And so to exclude this he says, the Son also gives life to whom he wills, i.e., it lies in the freedom of his power to grant life to whom he wills. For the Son does not will anything different than the Father wills: for just as they are one substance, so they have one will; hence it is said: is it not lawful for me to do as I will? (Matt 20:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he gives a reason for what he says
5:22
762
Chapter 5
22 For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
>
1. first, one is given by Augustine
 
 
*
Augustine’s explanation is this. The Lord had said that just as the Father raises the dead, so also does the Son. But so that we do not think that this refers only to those miracles the Son performs in raising the dead to this life, and not to the Son’s raising to eternal life, he leads them to the deeper consideration of the resurrection to occur at the future judgment. Thus he refers explicitly to the judgment, saying, for neither does the Father judge any man
 
 
*
Another explanation by Augustine, in which the same meaning is maintained, is that the earlier statement, as the Father raises the dead and grants life, so the Son also, should be referred to the resurrection of souls, which the Son causes inasmuch as he is the Word; but the text, for neither does the Father judge any man, should be referred to the resurrection of bodies, which the Son causes inasmuch as he is the Word made flesh. For the resurrection of souls is accomplished through the person of the Father and of the Son; and for this reason he mentions the Father and Son together, saying, as the Father raises the dead . . . so the Son also. But the resurrection of bodies is accomplished through the humanity of the Son, not his coeternity with the Father. Consequently, he attributes judgment solely to the Son
 
 
*
2. second, the other is given by Hilary and Chrysostom
 
768
V
>
3. third, he shows the effect which results from the power of the Son
5:23
764
Chapter 5
23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
>
1. first, he gives the effect
 
765
*
he says that the Father has given all judgment to the Son, according to his human nature, because in the incarnation the Son emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, under which form he was dishonored by men: I honor my Father, and you have dishonored me (John 8:49)
 
 
>
therefore, judgment was given to the Son in his assumed nature so that all men may honor the Son, as they honor the Father
 
 
*
1. first, for on that day they will see the Son of man coming with great power and glory (Luke 21:27)
 
 
*
2. second, they fell on their faces and worshipped, saying: blessing and glory, and wisdom and thanks, and honor, power and strength, to our God (Rev 7:11)
 
 
>
2. second, he excludes an objection
5:23b
766
*
1. first, someone might say: I am willing to honor the Father, but do not care about the Son; this cannot be, because he who does not honor the Son, does not honor the Father, who has sent him
 
 
*
2. second, another explanation, given by Augustine, is this
 
767
*
3. third, Hilary and Chrysostom give a more literal explanation, but it is only slightly different
 
768
V
>
2. second, he teaches how life is received from the Son
5:24
770
Chapter 5
24 Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life.
25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
V
*
1. first, he tells how one can share in this life through him
 
 
Chapter 5
24 Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life.
V
>
2. secondly, he predicts its fulfillment, which can be understood in two ways
5:25
778
Chapter 5
25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
*
1. first, in one way can be understood as referring to the resurrection of the body, as if he had said: it is true that eventually all will rise, but even now is the hour when some, whom the Lord was about to resuscitate, shall hear the voice of the Son of God
 
779
*
2. second, another explanation is given by Augustine, according to which and is now here refers to the resurrection of the soul
 
 
>
3. third, this passage seems to imply two strange occurrences
 
 
>
1. first, the occurrences
 
 
*
1. first, one when he says that the dead will hear
 
 
*
2. second, the other when he adds that it is through hearing that they will come to life again, as though hearing comes before life whereas hearing is a certain function of life
 
 
>
2. second, the resolution of the strange occurrences
 
780
*
1. first, if we refer this to the resurrection, it is true that the dead will hear, i.e., obey the voice of the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, if this is understood as referring to the resurrection of souls, then the reason for it is this: the voice of the Son of God has a life-giving power
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, he clarifies what seemed obscure in what was said before; above, our Lord showed that he had the power to give life and to judge; and he explained each by its effect; here he shows how each of these powers belongs to him
5:26
781
Chapter 5
26 For as the Father hath life in himself, so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself.
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
28 Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
V
>
1. first, he shows this with respect to his life-giving power
 
 
Chapter 5
26 For as the Father hath life in himself, so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself.
*
1. first, so he says: I say that as the Father raises the dead, so I do also; and anyone who hears my word has eternal life; and I possess this because, as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son to have life in himself
 
782
*
apropos of this, we should note that some who live do not have life in themselves: as Paul, I am living by faith in the Son of God (Gal 2:20); and again in the same place: it is not I who now live, but Christ lives in me. Thus he lived, yet not in himself, but in another through whom he lived: as a body lives, although it does not have life in itself, but in a soul through which it lives. So that has life in itself which has an essential, non-participated life, i.e., that which is itself life. Now in every genus of things, that which is something through its essence is the cause of those things that are it by participation, as fire is the cause of all things afire. And so, that which is life through its essence, is the cause and principle of all life in living things. Accordingly, if something is to be a principle of life, it must be life through its essence. And so our Lord fittingly shows that he is the principle of all life by saying that he has life in himself, i.e., through his essence, when he says: as the Father has life in himself, i.e., as he is living through his essence, so does the Son. Therefore, as the Father is the cause of life, so also is his Son
 
 
*
Further, he shows the equality of the Son to the Father when he says, for as the Father has life in himself; and he shows their distinction when he says, he has also given to the Son. For the Father and the Son are equal in life; but they are distinct, because the Father gives, and the Son receives
 
 
*
However, we should not understand this to mean that the Son receives life from the Father as if the Son first existed without having life, as in lower things a first matter, already existing, receives a form, and as a subject receives accidents: because in the Son there is nothing that exists prior to the reception of life. For as Hilary says: the Son has nothing unless it is begotten, i.e., nothing but what he receives through his birth. And since the Father is life itself, the meaning of, he has also given to the Son to have life in himself, is that the Father produced the Son as living. As if one were to say: the mind gives life to the word, not as though the word existed and then receives life, but because the mind produces the word in the same life by which it lives
 
 
V
>
2. second, with respect to his power to judge, at and he has given him power to do judgment
5:27
784
Chapter 5
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
28 Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
V
>
1. first, he reveals his judiciary power
 
 
Chapter 5
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
28 Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
V
>
1. first, he indicates the origin of his judiciary power
 
785
Chapter 5
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
28 Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
>
1. first, we should note that his statement, he has given him the power, can be understood in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, one way is that of Augustine
 
 
*
2. second, the other is that of Chrysostom
 
 
>
2. second, if we understand it as Chrysostom does, then this section is divided into two parts
 
 
*
First, he reveals the origin of his judiciary power
 
 
*
Second, he settles a difficulty, at because he is the Son of man
 
 
V
*
2. second, he shows that his judgment is just, at and they who have done good things will come forth to the resurrection of life
5:29
792
Chapter 5
29 And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
V
>
2. second, he gives a reason for what he has said, now he had spoken of two things: the origin of his power, and the justness of his judgment, consequently, he mentions the reason for each, at I cannot do anything of myself
5:30
794
Chapter 5
30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
V
*
1. first, the origin of his power
5:30a
795
Chapter 5
30a I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge.
V
*
2. second, the justness of his judgment, at and my judgment is just
5:30b
796
Chapter 5
30b And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
V
>
2. second, his teaching is confirmed
5:31
799
Chapter 5
31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
32 There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
36 But I have a greater testimony than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
41 I receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek?
45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust.
46 For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also: for he wrote of me.
47 But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?
V
>
1. first, he confirms, with several testimonies, what he had said about the excellence of his power
 
 
Chapter 5
31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
32 There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
36 But I have a greater testimony than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
V
>
1. first, he states why there was a need to resort to such testimonies
 
800
Chapter 5
31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
>
1. first, some may find this statement puzzling
 
 
*
1. first, for if our Lord says of himself, I am the truth (John 14:6), how can his testimony not be valid?
 
 
*
2. second, if he is the truth, in whom shall one believe if the truth itself is not believed in?
 
 
>
2. second, we may answer, according to Chrysostom, that our Lord is speaking here of himself from the point of view of the opinion of others
 
 
*
1. first, so that his meaning is: if I bear witness about myself, my witness is not true, so far as your outlook is concerned, because you do not accept what I say about myself unless it is confirmed by other testimony
 
 
*
2. second, you give testimony about yourself, but your testimony is not true (John 8:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he invokes the testimonies, at there is another who bears witness to me
5:32
801
Chapter 5
32 There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
36 But I have a greater testimony than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
V
>
1. first, a human testimony
 
 
Chapter 5
32 There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the testimony of John
 
 
Chapter 5
32 There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
V
*
1. first, he brings in the testimony
 
802
Chapter 5
32a There is another that beareth witness of me:
V
>
2. second, he commends John’s testimony, and on two grounds, at I know what he holds about me is true testimony
 
803
Chapter 5
32b and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
V
*
1. first, because of its truth
5:32b
804
Chapter 5
32b and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
V
*
2. second, because of its authority, at you sent to John
5:33
806
Chapter 5
33 You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
V
>
2. second, he tells why this testimony was given, at I do not receive testimony from men
5:34
807
Chapter 5
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
V
>
1. first, he excludes a supposed reason
 
808
Chapter 5
34a But I receive not testimony from man:
>
1. first, someone might think that John’s testimony was brought in to assure them about Christ, on the ground that Christ’s own testimony was not sufficient; he excludes this reason when he says, I do not receive testimony from man
 
 
*
1. first, here we should note that sometimes in the sciences a thing is proved by something else which is more evident to us, but which is less evident in itself
 
 
*
2. second, and at other times a thing is proved by something else which is more evident in itself and absolutely
 
 
>
3. third, now, in this case, the issue is to prove that Christ is God
 
 
*
1. first, although the truth of Christ is, in itself and absolutely, more evident, yet it is proved by the testimony of John, which was better known to the Jews
 
 
*
2. second, so Christ, of himself, did not have any need of John’s testimony; and this is what he says: I do not receive testimony from man
 
 
>
2. second, but this seems to conflict with: you are my witnesses, said the Lord (Isa 40:10); and with you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all of Judea and Samaria, and to the remotest part of the world (Acts 1:8)
 
809
*
1. first, so how can he say: I do not receive testimony from man?
 
 
>
2. second, this can be understood in two ways
 
 
>
1. first, in the first way, the sense is: I do not receive testimony from man, as relying on it alone
 
 
*
1. first, but I have stronger testimony, that is, divine testimony
 
 
*
2. second, for me, it does not matter much if I am judged by you (1 Cor 4:3)
 
 
*
3. third, you know that I have not desired the day of man, i.e., human glory (Jer 17:16)
 
 
>
2. second, another interpretation is: I do not receive testimony from man, insofar as the one giving witness is a man, but insofar as he is enlightened by God in order to testify
 
 
>
1. first, citations
 
 
*
1. first, there was a man sent by God, whose name was John (John 1:6)
 
*
2. second, we did not seek glory from men (1 Thess 2:6)
 
 
*
3. third, I do not seek my own glory (John 8:50)
 
 
*
2. second, and so I receive the testimony of John not just as a man, but insofar as he was sent and enlightened by God in order to testify
 
 
*
3. third, a third explanation, and a better one, is: I do not receive testimony from man, i.e., human testimony; as far as I am concerned, I receive my authority from no one but God, who proves that I am great
 
 
V
>
2. second, he presents the true reason, at but I say these things so that you may be saved
 
810
Chapter 5
34b but I say these things, that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
V
*
1. first, he states the reason
 
 
Chapter 5
34b1 but I say these things,
V
>
2. second, he explains it
 
811
Chapter 5
34b2 that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
V
*
1. first, he explains his statement, so that you may be saved: that is, because I am appealing to testimony you have accepted
 
 
Chapter 5
34b2 that you may be saved.
V
>
2. second, and at he was a burning and a shining light, so he mentions that John was accepted by them: he was a lamp, blazing and burning brightly
5:35
 
Chapter 5
35 He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
V
*
1. first, he states that John was a witness accepted on his own merits
 
812
Chapter 5
35a He was a burning and a shining light:
V
*
2. second, he mentions to what degree he was accepted by them, at and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light
 
813
Chapter 5
35b and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
V
>
2. second, a divine testimony, at but I have a greater testimony that that of John
5:36
814
Chapter 5
36 But I have a greater testimony than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
V
*
1. first, he mentions its greatness
 
815
Chapter 5
36a But I have a greater testimony than that of John:
V
>
2. second, then he continues on to describe it, and God bore witness to Christ in three ways, at for the works that the Father has given to me
5:36b
816
Chapter 5
36b for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
V
*
1. first, by works
 
817
Chapter 5
36b for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
V
>
2. second, by himself, at and the Father himself who has sent me
5:37
818
Chapter 5
37 And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the way
 
819
Chapter 5
37a And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me:
V
*
2. second, he shows that they were not able to receive this testimony, at neither have you ever heard his voice or seen his image
8:37b
820
Chapter 5
37b neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
V
>
3. third, by the Scriptures, at search the Scriptures
5:39
822
Chapter 5
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the testimony of the Scriptures
 
823
Chapter 5
39 Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
V
*
2. second, he shows that they were not able to gather the fruit of this testimony, at and you do not want to come to me so that you may have life
5:40
824
Chapter 5
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
V
>
2. second, he reproves them because of their slowness to believe; now the Jews persecuted Christ on two grounds: for breaking the Sabbath, by which he seemed to go against the law, and for saying that he is the Son of God, by which he seemed to go against God; thus they persecuted him on account of their reverence for God and their zeal for the law, and so our Lord wishes to show that their persecution of him was really inspired not by these motives, but by contrary reasons, at I do not receive glory from men
5:41
825
Chapter 5
41 I receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek?
45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust.
46 For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also: for he wrote of me.
47 But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?
V
>
1. first, he shows that the cause of their unbelief was their lack of reverence for God
 
 
Chapter 5
41 I receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek?
V
>
1. first, he shows their irreverence for God
 
 
Chapter 5
41 I receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
V
>
1. first, he mentions their lack of reverence for God
 
 
Chapter 5
41 I receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
V
*
1. first, he rejects what they might have assumed to be his intention from what he had said before
 
826
Chapter 5
41 I receive not glory from men.
V
*
2. second, he presents his real intention, at but I know you, that you do not have the love of God in you
5:42
827
Chapter 5
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
V
>
2. second, he makes this obvious by a sign, at I have come in the name of my Father
5:43
829
Chapter 5
43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
V
*
1. first, a present sign
 
830
Chapter 5
43a I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not:
V
*
2. second, a future sign, at if another shall come in his own name, you will receive him
 
831
Chapter 5
43b if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
V
*
2. second, he shows that this is the cause of their unbelief, at how are you able to believe, who receive glory from one another
5:44
832
Chapter 5
44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek?
V
>
2. second, that another cause of their unbelief was their lack of reverence for Moses, at do not think that I will accuse you to the Father
5:45
833
Chapter 5
45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust.
46 For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also: for he wrote of me.
47 But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?
V
>
1. first, how Moses was against them
 
 
Chapter 5
45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust.
V
*
1. first, he rejects their false zeal
5:45a
834
Chapter 5
45a Think not that I will accuse you to the Father.
V
*
2. second, he shows them true zeal, at there is one who accuses you, Moses
5:45b
835
Chapter 5
45b There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust.
V
>
2. second, he gives the reason for this opposition, at if you believed Moses, you would perhaps believe me also
5:46
836
Chapter 5
46 For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also: for he wrote of me.
47 But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?
V
*
1. first, he presents the reason for this opposition
 
 
Chapter 5
46 For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also: for he wrote of me.
V
*
2. second, he gives a sign of this opposition
5:47
837
Chapter 5
47 But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?
V
>
2. second, the giving of spiritual food; the Evangelist has presented the teaching of Christ on the spiritual life, by which he gives life to those who are born again. He now tells us of the spiritual food by which Christ sustains those to whom he has given life.
6:1
838
Chapter 6
1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
3 Jesus therefore went up into a mountain: and there he sat with his disciples.
4 Now the pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand.
5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to try him: for he himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him: Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
10 Then Jesus said: Make the men sit down. Now, there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
13 They gathered up therefore and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
14 Now those men, when they had seen what a miracle Jesus had done, said: This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world.
15 Jesus therefore, when he knew that they would come to take him by force and make him king, fled again into the mountains, himself alone.
16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
17 And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum. And it was now dark: and Jesus was not come unto them.
18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship. And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone.
23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
24 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping and came to Capharnaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on that other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
26 Jesus answered them and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
28 They said therefore unto him: What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?
29 Jesus answered and said to them: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore to him: What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see and may believe thee? What dost thou work?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is written: He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you; Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the world.
34 They said therefore unto him: Lord, give us always this bread.
35 And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
37 All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out.
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting. And I will raise him up in the last day.
41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
42 And they said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he: I came down from heaven?
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
53 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
56 For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
60 These things he said, teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum.
61 Many therefore of his disciples, hearing it, said: This saying is hard; and who can hear it?
62 But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: Doth this scandalize you?
63 If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
64 It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
67 After this, many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
68 Then Jesus said to the twelve: Will you also go away?
69 And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.
70 And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
71 Jesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
V
>
1. first, he describes a visible miracle, in which Christ furnished bodily food
 
 
Chapter 6
1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
3 Jesus therefore went up into a mountain: and there he sat with his disciples.
4 Now the pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand.
5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to try him: for he himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him: Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
10 Then Jesus said: Make the men sit down. Now, there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
13 They gathered up therefore and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
14 Now those men, when they had seen what a miracle Jesus had done, said: This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world.
15 Jesus therefore, when he knew that they would come to take him by force and make him king, fled again into the mountains, himself alone.
16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
17 And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum. And it was now dark: and Jesus was not come unto them.
18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship. And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone.
23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
24 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping and came to Capharnaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on that other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
V
>
1. first, he describes the visible miracle
 
 
Chapter 6
1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
3 Jesus therefore went up into a mountain: and there he sat with his disciples.
4 Now the pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand.
5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to try him: for he himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him: Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
10 Then Jesus said: Make the men sit down. Now, there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
13 They gathered up therefore and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
V
>
1. first, he tells us about its circumstances
 
 
Chapter 6
1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
3 Jesus therefore went up into a mountain: and there he sat with his disciples.
4 Now the pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand.
V
>
1. first, he describes the crowd that Jesus fed
 
 
Chapter 6
1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
V
>
1. first, he identifies the place where the crowd followed Jesus
 
839
Chapter 6
1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias.
>
1. first, this Sea of Galilee is mentioned frequently in various places in Scripture
 
 
*
1. first, Luke calls it a lake (Luke 5:1) because its water is not salty, but was formed from the waters flowing in from the Jordan
 
 
*
2. second, yet it is still called a Sea, because in Hebrew all bodies of water are called seas: God called the waters ‘seas’ (Gen 1:10)
 
 
>
3. third, it is also called Gennesaret because of the character of its location
 
 
*
1. first, for this water is tossed about a great deal, being buffeted by the winds that come from the vapors rising from its surface
 
 
*
2. second, thus in Greek the word Gennesaret means ‘wind forming’
 
 
*
4. fourth, it is called the Sea of Galilee from the province of Galilee in which it is located
 
 
>
5. fifth, again, it is called the Sea of Tiberias from the city of Tiberias
 
 
*
1. first, this city was situated on one side of the sea, facing Capernaum on the opposite side
 
 
*
2. second, the city of Tiberias was formerly called Chinnereth, but later, when it was rebuilt by Herod the Tetrarch, it was renamed as Tiberias in honor of Tiberius Caesar
 
 
>
2. second, the literal reason why Jesus crossed the sea is given by Chrysostom: to give ground to the anger and agitation which the Jews felt against Christ because of the things he had said about them
 
840
*
1. first, as Chrysostom says: just as darts strike a hard object with great force if they meet it, but pass on and soon come to rest if nothing is in their way, so also the anger of defiant men increases when they are resisted, but if we yield a little, it is easy to keep their fury within bounds
 
 
*
2. second, so Christ, by going to the other side of the sea, was able to soften the anger of the Jews, caused by what he had said
 
 
*
3. third, he thus gives us an example to act in the same way: do not be provoked by one who speaks evil of you (Sir 8:14)
 
 
>
3. third, In the mystical sense, the sea signifies this present troubled world: this great sea, stretching wide (Ps 103:25)
 
 
*
1. first, our Lord crossed over this sea when he assumed the sea of punishment and death by being born, trod it under foot by dying, and then crossing over it by his rising, arrived at the glory of his resurrection; we read of this crossing: Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father (John 13:1)
 
 
>
a great crowd, composed of both peoples, has followed him in this crossing, by believing in him and imitating him
 
 
*
1. first, your heart will be full of wonder and joy, when the riches of the sea will be given to you (Isa 60:5)
 
 
*
2. second, rise up, O Lord, you who demand that justice be done; and the people will gather round you (Ps 7:7)
 
 
V
*
2. second, the people who followed him; the crowd that followed him is described as large, and a great multitude followed him
6:2a
842
Chapter 6
2a And a great multitude followed him,
V
>
3. third, he tells why they followed him, because he was performing miracles
6:2b
843
Chapter 6
2b because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
>
1. first, various reasons for following Christ
 
 
*
1. first, we should point out that some followed Christ because of his teachings, that is, those who were better disposed
 
 
*
2. second, but there were others, i.e., those who were less perfect and less perceptive, who followed him because they were attracted by visible miracles; signs were given to unbelievers, not to believers (1 Cor 14:22)
 
 
>
3. third, still others followed him out of devotion and faith, those, namely, whom he had cured of some bodily defect
 
 
*
1. first, for our Lord had so healed their body that they were also completely healed in soul: the works of God are perfect (Deut 32:4)
 
 
*
2. second, this is clear, because he expressly said to the paralytic, sin no more (John 5:14), and it is said, son, your sins are forgiven (Matt 9:2); and these remarks concern the health of the soul rather than that of the body
 
 
>
2. second, we might remark that although the Evangelist had mentioned only three miracles, the one at the marriage reception, the son of the official, and the paralytic, he says here in a general way, the miracles he performed
 
844
*
1. first, he does this to indicate that Christ worked many other miracles that are not mentioned in this book (John 21:25)
 
 
*
2. second, for his main object was to present the teaching of Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, the place, at Jesus therefore went up a mountain
6:3
845
Chapter 6
3 Jesus therefore went up into a mountain: and there he sat with his disciples.
4 Now the pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand.
*
1. first, then he gives the location of the miracle, on a mountain; hence he says: Jesus therefore went up into a mountain, i.e., privately, and he sat there with his disciples
 
 
*
2. second, now a mountain is a place well suited for refreshment, for according to the Psalm a mountain signifies the perfection of justice: your justice is like the mountains of God (Ps 35:7)
 
 
>
3. third, and so, because we cannot be satisfied by earthly things—indeed, whoever drinks this water will thirst again (John 4:13)—but spiritual things will satisfy us, our Lord leads his disciples to a higher place to show that full satisfaction and the perfection of justice are found in spiritual realities
 
 
*
1. first, we read of this mountain: the mountain of God is a rich mountain (Ps 67:16)
 
 
*
2. second, thus he also exercised his office of teacher there, sitting with his disciples; for he is the one who teaches every man
 
 
V
>
3. third, the time, at Now the Passover was near
6:4
846
Chapter 6
4 Now the pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand.
>
1. first, the time is mentioned when he says, now the Pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand
 
 
*
1. first, this time was also well suited for their refreshment, for Pasch means passage
 
 
*
2. second, it is the Passover of the Lord, that is, his passage (Exod 12:11)
 
 
>
2. second, we understand from this that anyone who desires to be refreshed by the bread of the divine Word and by the body and blood of the Lord, must pass from vices to virtues
 
 
*
1. first, our Passover, Christ, has been sacrificed, and so let us feast with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth (1 Cor 5:7)
 
 
*
2. second, and again, divine wisdom says: pass over to me, all who desire me (Sir 24:26)
 
 
>
3. third, this is the second Passover the Evangelist has mentioned
 
 
*
1. first, however, our Lord did not go to Jerusalem this time, as the law commanded
 
 
>
2. second, the reason for this being that Christ was both God and man, as man he was subject to the law, but as God he was above the law
 
 
*
1. first, so, he observed the law on certain occasions to show that he was a man
 
 
*
2. second, but he also disregarded the law at other times to show that he was God
 
 
*
3. third, further, by not going he indicated that the ceremonies of the law would end gradually and in a short time
 
 
V
>
2. second, he tells us about its actual accomplishment
6:5
847
Chapter 6
5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to try him: for he himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him: Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
10 Then Jesus said: Make the men sit down. Now, there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
13 They gathered up therefore and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
V
>
1. first, why it was needed
 
 
Chapter 6
5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to try him: for he himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him: Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
V
>
1. first, our Lord’s question
 
 
Chapter 6
5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to try him: for he himself knew what he would do.
V
>
1. first, the occasion for the question is given, which was his sight of the crowd coming to him
 
848
Chapter 6
5a When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him,
*
1. first, hence he says, when Jesus, on the mountain with his disciples, i.e., with those who were more perfect, had lifted up his eyes and saw that a very great multitude came to him, he said to Philip: where shall we buy bread that they may eat?
 
 
>
2. second, here we should note two things about Christ
 
 
>
1. first, his maturity: for he is not distracted by what does not concern him, but is appropriately concerned with his disciples
 
 
*
1. first, he is not like those spoken of: a generation whose eyes are proud (Prov 30:13)
 
 
*
2. second, and: a man’s dress, and laughter, and his walk, show what he is (Sir 19:27)
 
 
>
2. second, we should note that Christ did not sit there with his disciples out of laziness
 
 
*
1. first, he was looking right at them, teaching them carefully and attracting their hearts to himself
 
 
*
2. second, then he lifted his eyes to his disciples (Luke 6:20); thus we read: when Jesus had lifted up his eyes
 
 
>
3. third, in the mystical sense, our Lord’s eyes are his spiritual gifts
 
 
*
1. first, and he lifts his eyes on the elect, i.e., looks at them with compassion, when he mercifully grants these gifts to them
 
 
*
2. second, this is what the Psalm asks for: look upon me, O Lord, and have mercy on me (Ps 85:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we have the question itself
6:5b
849
Chapter 6
5b he said to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
>
1. first, our Lord’s question concerns the feeding of the crowd
 
 
*
1. first, he said to Philip: where shall we buy bread that they may eat?
 
 
>
2. second, he assumes one thing and asks about another
 
 
*
1. first, he assumes their poverty, because they did not have food to offer this great crowd
 
 
*
2. second, and he asks how they might obtain it, saying, where shall we buy bread that they may eat?
 
 
>
2. second, here we should note that every teacher is obliged to possess the means of feeding spiritually the people who come to him
 
 
*
1. first, and since no man possesses of himself the resources to feed them, he must acquire them elsewhere by his labor, study, and persistent prayer
 
 
>
2. second, hurry, you who have no money, and acquire without cost wine and milk (Isa 55:1) and there follows
 
 
*
1. first, why do you spend your money, i.e., your eloquence
 
 
*
2. second, for what is not bread, i.e., not the true wisdom which refreshes—wisdom will feed him with the bread of life and understanding (Sir 15:5)
 
 
*
3. third, and why do you work for what does not satisfy you, i.e., by learning things that drain you instead of filling you?
 
 
V
>
3. third, we are told why Christ asked this question, at he said this, however, to test him
6:6
850
Chapter 6
6 And this he said to try him: for he himself knew what he would do.
*
1. first, here the Evangelist raises one difficulty in answering another
 
 
>
2. second, for we could wonder, why our Lord asked Philip what to do, as though our Lord himself did not know
 
 
*
1. first, the Evangelist settles this when he says, for he himself knew what he would do
 
 
>
2. second, but it seems that the Evangelist raises another difficulty when he says, testing him
 
 
*
1. first, for to test is to try out; and this seems to imply ignorance
 
 
>
2. second, I answer that one can test another in various ways in order to try him out
 
 
*
1. first, one man tests another in order to learn
 
 
*
2. second, the devil tests a man in order to ensnare him: your enemy, the devil, as a roaring lion, goes about seeking whom he can devour (1 Pet 5:8)
 
 
>
3. third, but the tests of Christ and God
 
 
>
1. first, they are not done in these wasys
 
 
*
1. first, order to learn, because he sees into our hearts
 
 
*
2. second, nor in order to ensnare us: God does not test anyone (Jas 1:13)
 
 
>
2. second, but he does test us that others might learn something from the one tested
 
 
*
1. first, this is the way God tested Abraham: God tested Abraham (Gen 22:1); and then it says: now I know that you fear God, i.e., I have made it known that you fear the Lord (Gen 22:12)
 
 
*
2. second, he tests Philip in the same way: so that those who hear his answer might be very certain about the miracle to come
 
 
V
>
2. second, and then the answer of his disciple
6:7
851
Chapter 6
7 Philip answered him: Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
V
>
1. first, the answer of Philip
 
852
Chapter 6
7 Philip answered him: Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them that every one may take a little.
*
1. first, with respect to the first, note that Philip was slower in learning than the others, and so he asks our Lord more questions: Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us (John 14:8)
 
 
>
2. second, here, according to the literal sense, Andrew is better disposed than Philip, for Philip does not seem to have any understanding or anticipation of the coming miracle
 
 
*
1. first, and so he suggests that money is the way by which they could feed all the people, saying: two hundred denarii worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that each one may take a little
 
 
*
2. second, and since we do not have that much, we cannot feed them. Here we see the poverty of Christ, for he did not even have two hundred denarii
 
 
V
>
2. second, the answer of Andrew
6:8
853
Chapter 6
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
V
>
1. first, Andrew, however, seems to sense that a miracle is going to take place
 
 
Chapter 6
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
V
*
1. first, perhaps he recalled the miracle performed by Elisha with the barley loaves, when he fed a hundred men with twenty loaves (2 Kgs 4:42)
 
 
Chapter 6
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
V
>
2. second, and so he says, there is a boy here who has five barley loaves
6:9
 
Chapter 6
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
>
1. first, still, he did not suspect that Christ was going to perform a greater miracle than Elisha
 
 
*
1. first, for he thought that fewer loaves would be miraculously produced from fewer, and more from a larger number
 
 
*
2. second, but in truth, he who does not need any material to work with could feed a crowd as easily with few or many loaves
 
 
*
2. second, so Andrew continues: but what are these among so many? as if to say: even if you increased them in the measure that Elisha did, it still would not be enough
 
 
>
2. second, in the mystical sense, wisdom is a symbol for spiritual refreshment
 
854
>
1. first, one kind of wisdom was taught by Christ, the true wisdom: Christ is the power of God, and the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24)
 
 
>
1. first, before Christ came, there were two other teachings or doctrines
 
 
*
1. first, one was the human teachings of the philosophers
 
 
*
2. second, the other was the teachings found in the written law
 
 
>
2. second, Philip mentions the first of these when he speaks of buying: two hundred denarii worth of bread is not sufficient for them, for human wisdom must be acquired
 
 
*
1. first, now the number one hundred implies perfection
 
 
>
2. second, thus two hundred suggests the twofold perfection necessary for this wisdom
 
 
>
1. first, for there are two ways one arrives at the perfection of human wisdom
 
 
*
1. first, by experience
 
 
*
2. second, and by contemplation
 
 
>
2. second, so he says, two hundred denarii worth of bread is not sufficient for them, because no matter what human reason can experience and contemplate of the truth, it is not enough to completely satisfy our desire for wisdom
 
 
*
1. first, let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in his riches. But let him who glories glory in this: that he knows and understands me (Jer 9:23)
 
 
*
2. second, for the wisdom of no philosopher has been so great that it could keep men from error; rather, the philosophers have led many into error
 
 
>
3. third, it is Andrew who mentions the second kind of teaching
 
 
*
1. first, he does not want to buy other bread, but to feed the crowd with the loaves of bread they had, that is, those contained in the law
 
 
*
2. second, and so he was better disposed than Philip; so he says: there is a boy here who has five barley loaves
 
 
>
2. second, symbolism of the different parts of the meal
 
 
>
1. first, symbolism of the boy
 
 
*
1. first, this boy can symbolize Moses, because of the imperfection found in the state of the law: the law brought nothing to perfection (Heb 7:19)
 
 
*
2. second, or the Jewish people, who were serving under the elements of this world (Gal 4:3)
 
 
>
2. second, symbolism of the number of five loaves
 
 
*
1. first, this boy had five loaves, that is, the teaching of the law
 
 
*
2. second, either because this teaching was contained in the five books of Moses, the law was given through Moses (John 1:17)
 
 
*
3. third, or because it was given to men absorbed in sensible things, which are made known through the five senses
 
 
>
3. third, symbolism of the material of the barley loaves
 
 
*
1. first, these loaves were of barley because the law was given in such a way that what was life-giving in it was concealed under physical signs: for the kernel in barley is covered with a very firm husk
 
 
>
2. second, or, the loaves were of barley because the Jewish people had not yet been rubbed free of carnal desire, but it still covered their hearts like a husk
 
 
*
1. first, for in the Old Testament they outwardly experienced hardships because of their ceremonial observances: a yoke, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear (Acts 15:10)
 
 
*
2. second, further, the Jews were engrossed in material things and did not understand the spiritual meaning of the law: a veil is over their hearts (2 Cor 3:15)
 
 
>
4. fourth, symbolism of the fish
 
 
*
1. first, the two fishes, which gave a pleasant flavor to the bread, indicate the teachings of the Psalms and the prophets
 
 
>
2. second, thus the old law not only had five loaves, i.e., the five books of Moses, but also two fishes, that is, the Psalms and the prophets
 
 
*
1. first, so the Old Testament writings are divided into these three
 
 
*
2. second, the things written about me in the law of Moses, and in the prophets and in the Psalms (Luke 24:44)
 
 
>
3. third, or, according to Augustine, the two fishes signify the priests and kings who ruled the Jews
 
 
*
1. first, and they prefigured Christ, who was the true king and priest
 
 
>
2. second, but what are these among so many?
 
 
*
1. first, for they could not bring man to a complete knowledge of the truth
 
 
*
2. second, for although God was known in Judea, the gentiles did not know him
 
 
V
>
2. second, its accomplishment
6:10
855
Chapter 6
10 Then Jesus said: Make the men sit down. Now, there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
13 They gathered up therefore and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
V
>
1. first, we see the people arranged
 
 
Chapter 6
10 Then Jesus said: Make the men sit down. Now, there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
V
*
1. first, he shows Christ directing the disciples to have the people recline
 
856
Chapter 6
10a Then Jesus said: Make the men sit down.
V
*
2. second, why this was appropriate
 
857
Chapter 6
10b Now, there was much grass in the place.
V
*
3. third, he tells us the number of people present
 
858
Chapter 6
10c The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
V
>
2. second, the miracle itself
6:11
859
Chapter 6
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
V
>
1. first, we see the attitude of Christ
 
860
Chapter 6
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
V
>
1. first, we see his humility, in using bread that already existed rather than created bread from nothing—and he did this for two reasons
6:11
860
Chapter 6
11a And Jesus took the loaves:
*
1. first, to show that sensible things do not come from the devil, as the Manichean error maintains
 
 
*
2. second, to show that they are also wrong in claiming that the teachings of the Old Testament are not from God but from the devil
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see that he gave thanks
 
861
Chapter 6
11b and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
*
1. first, he did this to show that whatever he had, he had from another, that is, from his Father
 
 
*
2. second, and to teach us that he was not praying for himself, but for the people who were there, for he had to convince them that he had come from God
 
 
V
*
2. second, the food used
 
862
Chapter 6
11c he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes,
V
*
3. third, that the people were satisfied
 
 
Chapter 6
11d as much as they would.
V
>
3. third, the gathering of the leftovers
6:12
863
Chapter 6
12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
13 They gathered up therefore and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
V
*
1. first, Christ gives the order
 
864
Chapter 6
12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
V
*
2. second, his disciples obey
6:13
865
Chapter 6
13 They gathered up therefore and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
V
>
2. second, he shows the three-fold effect this miracle had
6:14
866
Chapter 6
14 Now those men, when they had seen what a miracle Jesus had done, said: This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world.
15 Jesus therefore, when he knew that they would come to take him by force and make him king, fled again into the mountains, himself alone.
16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
17 And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum. And it was now dark: and Jesus was not come unto them.
18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship. And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone.
23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
24 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping and came to Capharnaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on that other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
V
>
1. first, its effect on their faith
 
867
Chapter 6
14 Now those men, when they had seen what a miracle Jesus had done, said: This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world.
*
1. first, for Jews, the presence of signs indicates the presence of prophecy
 
 
>
2. second, a prophet is called a seer, which pertains to the cognitive power; and in Christ there were three kinds of power
 
868
*
1. first, sense knowledge
 
 
*
2. second, intellectual knowledge
 
 
*
3. third, divine knowledge
 
 
*
3. third, these people seemed to realize that Christ was a superior prophet
 
 
V
>
2. second, on their plans to honor Jesus, which he refused
6:15
869
Chapter 6
15 Jesus therefore, when he knew that they would come to take him by force and make him king, fled again into the mountains, himself alone.
>
1. first, we have the attempt by the people, at they would come to seize him and make him king
 
870
*
1. first, it is true that God’s plan from all eternity had been to establish the kingdom of Christ, but the time for this was not then opportune
 
 
*
2. second, men often want as their ruler someone who will provide them with temporal things; thus, because our Lord had fed them, they were willing to make him their king
 
 
>
2. second, Christ’s flight from them
 
871
>
1. first, why did Christ flee from the people since he really is a king?; there are three reasons
 
 
*
1. first, because it would have detracted from his dignity to have accepted a kingdom from men
 
 
*
2. second, it would have been harmful to his teaching if he had accepted this dignity and support from men; for he had worked and taught in such a way that everything was attributed to divine power and not to the influence of men
 
 
*
3. third, to teach us to to despise the dignities of this world
 
 
*
2. second, Matthew seems to conflict with this, for he says that Jesus went up the mountain alone, to pray
 
872
V
>
3. third, how it led them (and the disciples) to search for Jesus
6:16
873
Chapter 6
16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
17 And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum. And it was now dark: and Jesus was not come unto them.
18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship. And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone.
23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
24 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping and came to Capharnaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on that other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
V
>
1. first, by his disciples
 
 
Chapter 6
16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
17 And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum. And it was now dark: and Jesus was not come unto them.
18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship. And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
V
>
1. first, he tells of the eagerness of the disciples
 
 
Chapter 6
16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
17a And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum.
V
*
1. first, he tells that they went down to the shore
 
874
Chapter 6
16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
V
*
2. second, he tells of their journey across the sea
6:17a
875
Chapter 6
17a And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum.
V
>
2. second, enlarges upon this
6:17b
876
Chapter 6
17b And it was now dark: and Jesus was not come unto them.
18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship. And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
V
*
1. first, on their going down to the sea
 
877
Chapter 6
17b And it was now dark: and Jesus was not come unto them.
V
>
2. second, on their crossing
6:18
878
Chapter 6
18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship. And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
V
*
1. first, we see the storm at sea
 
879
Chapter 6
18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
V
*
2. second, then Christ coming to them, and the time, at when they had rowed twenty-five or thirty stadia
6:19a
880
Chapter 6
19a When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship.
V
>
3. third, the effect this had, at and they were afraid
6:19b
881
Chapter 6
19b And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
V
>
1. first, the interior effect
 
882
Chapter 6
19b And they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21a They were willing therefore to take him into the ship.
V
>
1. first, the interior effect of Christ’s appearance was fear; and he mentions the fear of the disciples at the sudden appearance of Christ when he says, and they were afraid
 
 
Chapter 6
19b And they were afraid.
*
1. first, this was a good fear, because it was the effect of humility: do not be proud; rather fear (Rom 11:20)
 
 
*
2. second, or it was an evil fear, because they thought it was a ghost (Mark 6:49); they trembled with fear (Ps 13:5): for fear is especially appropriate to the carnal, because they are afraid of spiritual things
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see Christ encouraging them against two dangers
6:20
 
Chapter 6
20 But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
21a They were willing therefore to take him into the ship.
*
1. first, they are encouraged against the danger to the faith in their intellect when he says, it is I, to eliminate their doubts: look at my hands and my feet! It is really me (Luke 24:39)
 
 
>
2. second, Christ encourages them against the danger of fear in their emotions, saying, do not be afraid
 
 
*
1. first, do not be afraid when they are present (Jer 1:8)
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord is my light and my salvation, whom shall I fear? (Ps 26:1)
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see the reaction of the disciples, at for they then wanted to take him into the ship
6:21a
 
Chapter 6
21a They were willing therefore to take him into the ship.
*
1. first, this signifies that we receive Christ by love and contemplation after servile fear has been taken out of our hearts
 
 
*
2. second, I stand at the door and knock. If any one opens it for me, I will enter (Rev 3:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the exterior effect
6:21b
883
Chapter 6
21b And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
>
1. first, there were two exterior effects
 
 
*
1. first, the storm abated
 
 
*
2. second, and their boat suddenly landed, although it had just been at a distance from the shore, for our Lord gave them a calm journey, without danger; he himself did not enter the boat because he wished to accomplish a greater miracle.
 
 
>
2. second, so here we have three miracles
 
 
*
1. first, the walking on the sea
 
 
*
2. second, the quick calming of the storm
 
 
*
3. third, and the sudden arrival of the boat on the land although it had been far away
 
 
>
3. third, we learn from this that the faithful, in whom Christ is present, do the following
 
 
*
1. first, put down the swelling pride of this world
 
 
*
2. second, tread under their feet its waves of tribulation
 
 
*
3. third, and cross quickly to the land of the living: your good spirit will lead me to land (Ps 142:10)
 
 
>
3. third, there are a number of difficulties here
 
884
*
1. first, concerning the literal sense
 
 
*
2. second, Matthew (14:34) says that the disciples crossed over to Gennesaret, while we read here that they came to Capernaum
 
 
*
3. third, Matthew (14:32) says that Christ got into the boat, but here he did not
 
 
V
>
2. second, by the people
6:22
885
Chapter 6
22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone.
23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
24 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping and came to Capharnaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on that other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
V
*
1. first, he states their motive
 
886
Chapter 6
22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone.
V
*
2. second, the occasion, at but other ships came in
6:23
887
Chapter 6
23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
V
>
3. third, the search itself, at when therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there
6:24
888
Chapter 6
24 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping and came to Capharnaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on that other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
V
*
1. first, he shows how they looked for him
 
889
Chapter 6
24 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping and came to Capharnaum, seeking for Jesus.
V
*
2. second, how they questioned him after they found him
6:25
890
Chapter 6
25 And when they had found him on that other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
V
>
2. second, he considers spiritual food
6:26
892
Chapter 6
26 Jesus answered them and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
28 They said therefore unto him: What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?
29 Jesus answered and said to them: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore to him: What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see and may believe thee? What dost thou work?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is written: He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you; Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the world.
34 They said therefore unto him: Lord, give us always this bread.
35 And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
37 All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out.
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting. And I will raise him up in the last day.
41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
42 And they said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he: I came down from heaven?
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
53 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
56 For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
60 These things he said, teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum.
61 Many therefore of his disciples, hearing it, said: This saying is hard; and who can hear it?
62 But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: Doth this scandalize you?
63 If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
64 It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
67 After this, many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
68 Then Jesus said to the twelve: Will you also go away?
69 And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.
70 And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
71 Jesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
V
>
1. first, he states a truth about this spiritual food
 
 
Chapter 6
26 Jesus answered them and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
28 They said therefore unto him: What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?
29 Jesus answered and said to them: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore to him: What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see and may believe thee? What dost thou work?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is written: He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you; Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the world.
34 They said therefore unto him: Lord, give us always this bread.
35 And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
37 All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out.
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting. And I will raise him up in the last day.
V
>
1. first, he presents a truth about this spiritual food
 
 
Chapter 6
26 Jesus answered them and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
28 They said therefore unto him: What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?
29 Jesus answered and said to them: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent.
V
>
1. first, he explains this spiritual food and its power
 
 
Chapter 6
26 Jesus answered them and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
V
>
1. first, he rebukes them for their disordered desires, at amen, amen, I say to you
 
893
Chapter 6
26 Jesus answered them and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves and were filled.
*
1. first, he says, amen, amen, I say to you, that although you seem to be devout, you seek me not because you have seen miracles, but because you ate of the loaves and were filled; as if to say: you seek me, not for the sake of the spirit, but for the sake of the flesh, because you hope for more food
 
 
*
2. second, as Augustine says, these people represent those who seek Jesus not for himself, but in order to gain certain worldly advantages: as those engaged in some business call on clerics and prelates, not for the sake of Christ, but so that through their intervention they might be advanced into the ranks of those who are important; and like those who hurry to the churches, not for Christ, but because they have been urged to do so by those who are more powerful; and like those who approach our Lord for sacred orders not because they desire the merits of the virtues, but because they are looking for the satisfactions of this present life, as wealth and praise, as Gregory says in his Moralia. This is obvious: for to perform miracles is a work of divine power, but to eat loaves of bread which have been multiplied is temporal. Accordingly, those who do not come to Christ because of the power they see in him, but because they eat his bread, are not serving Christ but their own stomachs (Phil 3:19); and again, he will praise you when you are good to him (Ps 48:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he urges them to accept the truth, at do not work for the food that perishes but for that which endures to eternal life
6:27
894
Chapter 6
27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
V
*
1. first, he mentions its power
 
895
Chapter 6
27a Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting,
V
*
2. second, that it comes from him, at which the Son of Man will give you
 
897
Chapter 6
27b which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
V
>
2. second, he tells what this food is, at therefore they said to him: what shall we do, that we may do the works of God?
6:28
899
Chapter 6
28 They said therefore unto him: What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?
29 Jesus answered and said to them: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent.
V
*
1. first, the Jews pose their question
 
900
Chapter 6
28 They said therefore unto him: What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?
V
*
2. second, we have the answer of Jesus Christ, at Jesus answered, and said to them
6:29
901
Chapter 6
29 Jesus answered and said to them: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent.
V
>
2. second, he mentions its origin
6:30
903
Chapter 6
30 They said therefore to him: What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see and may believe thee? What dost thou work?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is written: He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you; Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the world.
V
>
1. first, we see the origin of this food, at they therefore said to him
 
 
Chapter 6
30 They said therefore to him: What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see and may believe thee? What dost thou work?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is written: He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
V
*
1. first, the Jews look for a sign, at what sign do you show
 
904
Chapter 6
30 They said therefore to him: What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see and may believe thee? What dost thou work?
V
*
2. second, they decide what it should be
6:31a
 
Chapter 6
31a Our fathers did eat manna in the desert,
V
*
3. third, they bring in what is narrated in Scripture
6:31b
 
Chapter 6
31b as it is written: He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
V
>
2. second, the answer of Christ, at amen, amen I say to you: Moses did not give you bread from heaven
6:32
906
Chapter 6
32 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you; Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the world.
V
*
1. first, Christ tells us of the origin of this spiritual food
 
907
Chapter 6
32 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you; Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
V
*
2. second, he proves what he has just said, at for the true bread is that
6:33
910
Chapter 6
33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the world.
V
>
3. third, he tells them how this spiritual food is to be acquired
6:34
911
Chapter 6
34 They said therefore unto him: Lord, give us always this bread.
35 And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
37 All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out.
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting. And I will raise him up in the last day.
V
*
1. first, we see the Jews asking for it
 
912
Chapter 6
34 They said therefore unto him: Lord, give us always this bread.
V
>
2. second, he shows the way it is acquired, at and Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life
6:35
913
Chapter 6
35 And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
37 All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out.
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting. And I will raise him up in the last day.
V
>
1. first, he shows what this bread is
 
 
Chapter 6
35 And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
V
*
1. first, he explains what this bread is, at I am the bread of life
6:35a
914
Chapter 6
35a And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life.
V
*
2. second, he gives the reason for this, at he who comes to me shall not hunger
6:35b
915
Chapter 6
35b He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst.
V
*
3. third, he shows why this had to be explained, at but I said to you, that you also have seen me
6:36
916
Chapter 6
36 But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
V
>
2. second, how to obtain it, at all that the Father gives to me shall come to me
6:37
917
Chapter 6
37 All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out.
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting. And I will raise him up in the last day.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the way to acquire it
6:37a
918
Chapter 6
37a All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me:
V
*
2. second, the end attained by those who come to him, at and he who comes to me, I will not cast out
6:37b
921
Chapter 6
37b and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out.
V
>
3. third, he enlarges this, at because I came down from heaven
6:38
922
Chapter 6
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting. And I will raise him up in the last day.
V
*
1. first, he mentions his intention to accomplish the will of the Father
 
923
Chapter 6
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
V
>
2. second, he states what the will of the Father is, at and this is the will of the Father who sent me
6:39
924
Chapter 6
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
40a And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting.
V
*
1. first, he does this first, at and this is the will of my Father who sent me
 
925
Chapter 6
39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
V
*
2. second, next, he explains why he wills it, at and this is the will of my father
6:40a
927
Chapter 6
40a And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting.
V
>
3. third, he shows the final accomplishment of this will, at and I will raise him up on the last day
6:40b
928
Chapter 6
40b And I will raise him up in the last day.
*
1. first, this will of the Father will also be accomplished; so he adds: and I will raise him up on the last day, for he wills that we have eternal life not just in our soul alone, but also in our body, as Christ did at his resurrection
 
 
*
2. second, many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake: some to an everlasting life, and others to everlasting shame (Dan 12:2)
 
 
*
3. third, Christ, having risen from the dead, will not die again (Rom 6:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he clears up a misunderstanding, and those opinions that conflict with the above teaching of Christ are now rejected
6:41
929
Chapter 6
41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
42 And they said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he: I came down from heaven?
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
53 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
56 For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
60 These things he said, teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum.
61 Many therefore of his disciples, hearing it, said: This saying is hard; and who can hear it?
62 But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: Doth this scandalize you?
63 If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
64 It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
67 After this, many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
68 Then Jesus said to the twelve: Will you also go away?
69 And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.
70 And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
71 Jesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
V
>
1. first, the opinions of the people who were discontented
 
 
Chapter 6
41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
42 And they said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he: I came down from heaven?
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
53 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
56 For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
60 These things he said, teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum.
V
>
1. first, we see the people grumble about the origin of this spiritual food
 
 
Chapter 6
41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
42 And they said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he: I came down from heaven?
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the grumbling of the people
 
 
Chapter 6
41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
42 And they said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he: I came down from heaven?
V
>
1. first, he shows the occasion for this complaining
 
930
Chapter 6
41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
*
1. first, he continues that some of the people were grumbling over what Christ had said, that is, because Christ had said, I am the living bread, which came down from heaven, a spiritual bread they did not understand or desire
 
 
>
2. second, and so they grumbled because their minds were not fixed on spiritual things
 
 
>
1. first, they were following in this case the custom of their ancestors
 
 
*
1. first, they grumbled in their tents (Ps 105:25)
 
 
*
2. second, do not grumble, as some of them did (1 Cor 10:10)
 
 
>
2. second, as Chrysostom says, they had not complained till now because they still hoped to obtain material food
 
 
*
1. first, but as soon as they lost that hope, they began to grumble, although they pretended that it was for a different reason
 
 
*
2. second, yet they did not contradict him openly due to the respect they had for him arising from his previous miracle
 
 
V
>
2. second, what those complaining said
6:42
931
Chapter 6
42 And they said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he: I came down from heaven?
>
1. first, he says those who complained said: is this not the son of Joseph?
 
 
*
1. first, for since they were earthly minded, they only considered Christ’s physical generation
 
 
*
2. second, which hindered them from recognizing his spiritual and eternal generation
 
 
>
2. second, and so we see them speaking only of earthly things, he who is of the earth is earthly, and he speaks of the earth (John 3:31), and not understanding what is spiritual
 
 
*
1. first, thus they said: how can he then say, I came down from heaven?
 
 
*
2. second, they called him the son of Joseph as this was the general opinion, for Joseph was his foster father
 
 
*
3. third, the son, as was supposed, of Joseph (Luke 3:23)
 
 
V
>
2. second, how it was checked
6:43
932
Chapter 6
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
V
>
1. first, Christ stops this complaining
 
 
Chapter 6
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
V
>
1. first, he checks their complaining, at do not murmur among yourselves
 
933
Chapter 6
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
*
1. first, this was good advice, for those who complain show that their minds are not firmly fixed on God
 
 
*
2. second, and so we read: keep yourselves from grumbling, for it does no good (Wis 1:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he tells why they were doing it, which was their unbelief, at no man can come to me
6:44
934
Chapter 6
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
V
>
1. first, he shows that if one is to come to Christ, he has to be drawn by the Father
 
 
Chapter 6
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
V
>
1. first, he mentions that coming to Christ surpasses human ability
 
935
Chapter 6
44z No man can come to me,
*
1. first, it is not unexpected that you are grumbling, because my Father had not yet drawn you to me
 
 
*
2. second, for no man can come to me, by believing in me, unless the Father, who has sent me, draws him
 
 
V
>
2. second, the divine help we receive for this, which is effective in helping us do this, at unless the Father, who has sent me, draws him, and there are three questions here
 
 
Chapter 6
44b except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him.
>
1. first, the first is about his saying: unless the Father draws him
 
 
>
1. first, the question: one who comes to Christ by being drawn is compelled
 
 
*
1. first, for since we come to Christ by believing, then, as we said above, to come to Christ is to believe in him
 
 
*
2. second, but no one can believe unless he wills to
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, since to be drawn implies some kind of compulsion, one who comes to Christ by being drawn is compelled
 
 
>
2. second, I answer that what we read here about the Father drawing us does not imply coercion, because there are some ways of being drawn that do not involve compulsion
 
 
*
1. first, consequently, the Father draws men to the Son in many ways, using the different ways in which we can be drawn without compulsion
 
 
>
2. second, one person may draw another by persuading him with a reason
 
 
*
1. first, the Father draws us to his Son in this way by showing us that he is his Son
 
 
>
2. second, he does this in two ways.
 
 
*
1. first, by an interior revelation, as in: blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you that is, that Christ is the Son of the living God, but it was done so by my Father (Matt 16:17)
 
 
*
2. second, it can be done through miracles, which the Son has the power to do from the Father: for the works that the Father has given to me . . . the works themselves, which I do, give testimony about me (John 5:36)
 
 
>
3. third, again, one person draws another by attracting or captivating him: she captivated him with her flattery (Prov 7:21)
 
 
>
1. first, this is the way the Father draws those who are devoted to Jesus on account of the authority of the paternal greatness
 
 
>
1. first, for the Father, i.e., the paternal greatness, draws those who believe in Christ because they believe that he is the Son of God
 
 
*
1. first, Arius—who did not believe that Christ was the true Son of God, nor begotten of the substance of the Father—was not drawn in this way
 
 
*
2. second, neither was Photinus—who taught that Christ was a mere man
 
 
*
2. second, so, this is the way those who are captivated by his greatness are drawn by the Father
 
 
>
2. second, but they are also drawn by the Son, through a wonderful joy and love of the truth, which is the very Son of God himself
 
 
*
1. first, for if, as Augustine says, each of us is drawn by his own pleasure, how much more strongly ought we to be drawn to Christ if we find our pleasure in truth, happiness, justice, eternal life: all of which Christ is?
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, if we would be drawn by him, let us be drawn through love for the truth
 
 
*
1. first, according to: take delight in the Lord, and he will give you the desires of your heart (Ps 36:4)
 
 
*
2. second, and so the bride says: draw me after you, and we will run to the fragrance of your perfume (Song 1:4)
 
 
>
3. third, an external revelation or an object are not the only things that draw us
 
 
*
1. first, there is also an interior impulse that incites and moves us to believe
 
 
>
2. second, and so the Father draws many to the Son by the impulse of a divine action, moving a person’s heart from within to believe
 
 
*
1. first, it is God who is working in us, both to will and to accomplish (Phil 2:13)
 
 
*
2. second, I will draw them with the cords of Adam, with bands of love (Hos 11:4)
 
 
*
3. third, the heart of the king is in the hand of the Lord; he turns it wherever he wills (Prov 21:1)
 
 
>
2. second, the second problem is this
 
936
>
1. first, we read that it is the Son who draws us to the Father
 
 
*
1. first, no one knows the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son wishes to reveal him (Matt 11:26)
 
 
*
2. second, I have manifested your name to the men whom you have given me (John 17:6)
 
 
*
2. second, so how can it say here that it is the Father who draws us to the Son?
 
 
>
3. third, this can be answered in two ways, for we can speak of Christ either as a man, or as God
 
 
>
1. first, as man, Christ is the way: I am the way (John 14:6); and as the Christ, he leads us to the Father, as a way or road leads to its end
 
 
*
1. first, the Father draws us to Christ as man insofar as he gives us his own power so that we may believe in Christ
 
 
*
2. second, you are saved by grace, through faith; and this is not due to yourself, for it is the gift of God (Eph 2:8)
 
 
>
2. second, insofar as he is Christ, he is the Word of God and manifests the Father
 
 
*
1. first, It is in this way that the Son draws us to the Father
 
 
*
2. second, but the Father draws us to the Son insofar as he manifests the Son
 
 
>
3. third, the third problem concerns his saying that no one can come to Christ unless the Father draws him
 
937
*
1. first, for according to this, if one does not come to Christ, it is not because of himself, but is due to the one who does not draw him
 
 
>
2. second, I answer and say that, in truth, no one can come unless drawn by the Father
 
 
>
1. first, for just as a heavy object by its nature cannot rise up, but has to be lifted by someone else, so the human heart, which tends of itself to lower things, cannot rise to what is above unless it is drawn or lifted
 
 
*
1. first, and if it does not rise up, this is not due to the failure of the one lifting it, who, so far as lies in him, fails no one
 
 
*
2. second, rather, it is due to an obstacle in the one who is not drawn or lifted up
 
 
>
3. third, in this matter we can distinguish between those in the state of integral nature, and those in the state of fallen nature
 
 
*
1. first, in the state of integral nature, there was no obstacle to being drawn up, and thus all could share in it
 
 
>
2. second, but in the state of fallen nature, all are equally held back from this drawing by the obstacle of sin; and so, all need to be drawn
 
 
*
1. first, God, in so far as it depends on him, extends his hand to every one, to draw every one
 
 
>
2. second, and what is more, he not only draws those who receive him by the hand, but even converts those who are turned away from him
 
 
*
1. first, according to: convert us, O Lord, to yourself, and we will be converted (Lam 5:21)
 
 
*
2. second, and you will turn, O God, and bring us to life (Ps 84:7)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, since God is ready to give grace to all, and draw them to himself, it is not due to him if someone does not accept; rather, it is due to the person who does not accept
 
 
>
2. second, a general reason can be given why God does not draw all who are turned away from him, but certain ones, even though all are equally turned away
 
938
*
1. first, the reason is so that the order of divine justice may appear and shine forth in those who are not drawn, while the immensity of the divine mercy may appear and shine in those who are drawn
 
 
>
2. second, but as to why in particular he draws this person and does not draw that person
 
 
*
1. first, there is no reason except the pleasure of the divine will
 
 
*
2. second, so Augustine says: whom he draws and whom he does not draw, why he draws one and does not draw another, do not desire to judge if you do not wish to err. But accept and understand: if you are not yet drawn, then pray that you may be drawn
 
 
>
3. third, we can illustrate this by an example
 
 
>
1. first, one can give as the reason why a builder puts some stones at the bottom, and others at the top and sides, that it is the arrangement of the house, whose completion requires this
 
 
*
1. first, but why he puts these particular stones here, and those over there, this depends on his mere will
 
 
*
2. second, thus it is that the prime reason for the arrangement is referred to the will of the builder
 
 
>
2. second, so God, for the completion of the universe, draws certain ones in order that his mercy may appear in them; and others he does not draw in order that his justice may be shown in them
 
 
*
1. first, but that he draws these and does not draw those, depends on the pleasure of his will
 
 
*
2. second, in the same way, the reason why in his Church he made some apostles, some confessors, and others martyrs, is for the beauty and completion of the Church
 
 
*
3. third, but why he made Peter an apostle, and Stephen a martyr, and Nicholas a confessor, the only reason is his will
 
 
*
3. third, we are now clear on the limitations of our human ability, and the assistance given to us by divine help
 
 
V
*
3. third, the end or fruit of this help is the very best, at and I will raise him up on the last day
 
939
Chapter 6
44c And I will raise him up in the last day.
V
>
2. second, he shows the way one is drawn, at it is written in the prophets: and they shall all be taught of God
6:45
941
Chapter 6
45 It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
V
*
1. first, he states the way
6:45a
942
Chapter 6
45a It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God.
V
*
2. second, its effectiveness, at every one who has heard of the Father and has learned, comes to me
6:45b
946
Chapter 6
45b Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
V
*
3. third, he excludes a certain way of being drawn, at not that any man has seen the Father
6:46
947
Chapter 6
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
V
>
2. second, he clears up their difficulty, and intends here to show that this is true, at amen, amen I say to you: he who believes in me has eternal life; and this is the way he reasons: the bread which gives life to the world descended from heaven; but I am the bread that gives life to the world: therefore, I am the bread which descended from heaven; and he does three things concerning this
6:47
949
Chapter 6
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
V
>
1. first, he presents the minor premise of his reasoning, that is, I am the bread of life
 
 
Chapter 6
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
V
*
1. first, he states his point
 
950
Chapter 6
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
V
*
2. second, he expresses it as practically proved, at I am the bread of life
6:48
951
Chapter 6
48 I am the bread of life.
V
>
2. second, he gives the major premise, that is, that the bread that descended from heaven out to give life, at your fathers ate manna in the desert, and they are dead
6:49
952
Chapter 6
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
V
*
1. first, he explains this
 
953
Chapter 6
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
V
*
2. second, he draws his point, at this is the bread, which comes down from heaven
6:50
955
Chapter 6
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
V
>
3. third, we have the conclusion, at I am the living bread, which came down from heaven
6:51
956
Chapter 6
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
V
>
1. first, he speaks of himself in general
 
 
Chapter 6
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
52a If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever:
V
*
1. first, he mentions his origin
 
957
Chapter 6
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
V
*
2. second, his power, at if any man eat of this bread, he will live forever
6:52a
958
Chapter 6
52a If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever:
V
>
2. second, in particular, at and the bread that I will give is my flesh
6:52b
959
Chapter 6
52b and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
*
1. first, he then speaks of his body when he says, and the bread that I will give is my flesh
 
 
*
for he had said that he was the living bread; and so that we do not think that he is such so far as he is the Word or in his soul alone, he shows that even his flesh is life-giving, for it is an instrument of his divinity
 
 
>
thus, since an instrument acts by virtue of the agent, then just as the divinity of Christ is lifegiving, so too his flesh gives life, as Damascene says, because of the Word to which it is united
 
 
*
thus Christ healed the sick by his touch
 
 
*
so what he said above, I am the living bread, pertained to the power of the Word
 
 
>
but what he is saying here pertains to the sharing in his body, that is, to the sacrament of the Eucharist
 
 
>
we can consider four things about this sacrament
 
960
>
its species
 
 
*
as to the species of this sacrament: this is the bread; come, and eat my bread (Prov 9:5)
 
 
*
the reason for this is that this is the sacrament of the body of Christ
 
 
*
but the body of Christ is the Church, which arises out of many believers forming a bodily unity: we are one body (Rom 12:5)
 
 
*
and so because bread is formed from many grains, it is a fitting species for this sacrament; hence he says, and the bread that I will give is my flesh
 
 
>
the authority of the one who instituted it
 
961
>
the author of this sacrament is Christ
 
 
*
for although the priest confers it, it is Christ himself who gives the power to this sacrament, because the priest consecrates in the person of Christ. Thus in the other sacraments the priest uses his own words or those of the Church, but in this sacrament he uses the words of Christ: because just as Christ gave his body to death by his own will, so it is by his own power that he gives himself as food: Jesus took bread, he blessed it and broke it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: take and eat it, this is my body (Matt 26:26). Thus he says, that I will give; and he says, will give, because this sacrament had not yet been instituted
 
 
*
the truth of this sacrament
 
962
*
and its usefulness
 
963
V
>
2. second, we see Christ check the dispute which arose over the eating of this spiritual food
6:53
965
Chapter 6
53 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
56 For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
60 These things he said, teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum.
V
>
1. first, we see their dispute
 
966
Chapter 6
53 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
*
1. first, note that the Evangelist brings in the dispute among the Jews in the form of a conclusion, saying, the Jews therefore disputed among themselves
 
 
>
2. second, and this is fitting: for according to Augustine, our Lord had just spoken to them about the food of unity, which makes into one those who are nourished on it
 
 
*
1. first, according to, “let those who are just feast and rejoice before God,”
 
 
*
2. second, and then it continues, according to one reading, “God makes those who agree to live in one house” (Ps 67:4)
 
 
>
3. third, and so, because the Jews had not eaten the food of harmony, they argued with each other: “When you fast, you argue and fight” (Is 58:4)
 
 
*
1. first, further, their quarreling with others shows that they were carnal
 
 
*
2. second, “For while you are envious and quarreling, are you not carnal?” (1 Cor 3:3)
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, they understood these words of our Lord in a carnal way, i.e., as meaning that our Lord’s flesh would be eaten as material food
 
 
*
1. first, thus they say, how can this man give us his flesh to eat? as if to say: this is impossible
 
 
*
2. second, here they were speaking against God just as their fathers did: “We are sick of this useless food” (Nm 21:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, our Lord stops it
6:54
967
Chapter 6
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
56 For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
V
>
1. first, he states the power that comes from taking this food
 
 
Chapter 6
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
56 For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
V
>
1. first, he states why it is necessary to eat this flesh
 
968
Chapter 6
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
>
1. first, regarding what he said
 
 
*
1. first, Jesus said, Amen, amen, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you will not have life in you; as if to say, you think it is impossible and unbecoming to eat my flesh
 
 
*
2. second, but it is not only possible, but very necessary
 
 
>
3. third, so much so that unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you will not have, i.e., you will not be able to have, life in you, that is, spiritual life
 
 
>
1. first, for just as material food is so necessary for bodily life that without it you cannot exist
 
 
*
1. first, “They exchanged their precious belongings for food” (Lam 1:11)
 
 
*
2. second, “Bread strengthens the heart of man” (Ps 103:15)
 
 
>
2. second, so spiritual food is necessary for the spiritual life
 
 
*
1. first, to such an extent that without it the spiritual life cannot be sustained
 
 
*
2. second, “man does not live by bread alone, but by every word which comes from the mouth of God” (Dt 8:3)
 
 
>
2. second, we should note that this statement can refer either to eating in a spiritual way or in a sacramental way
 
969
>
1. first, if we understand it as referring to a spiritual eating, it does not cause any difficulty
 
 
>
1. first, for that person eats the flesh of Christ and drinks his blood in a spiritual way who shares in the unity of the Church
 
 
*
1. first, and this is by the love of charity
 
 
*
2. second, “you are one body, in Christ” (Rom 12:5)
 
 
>
2. second, thus, one who does not eat in this way is outside the Church, and consequently, without the love of charity
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, such a one does not have life in himself
 
 
*
2. second, “he who does not love, remains in death” (1 Jn 3:14)
 
 
>
2. second, but if we refer this statement to eating in a sacramental way, a difficulty appears
 
 
>
1. first, for we read above, “unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God” (3:5)
 
 
*
now this statement was given in the same form as the present one: unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, since baptism is a necessary sacrament, it seems that the Eucharist is also
 
 
>
3. third, in fact, the Greeks think it is; and so they give the Eucharist to newly baptized infants
 
 
>
1. first, for this opinion they have in their favor the rite of Dionysius
 
 
*
1. first, who says that the reception of each sacrament should culminate in the sharing of the Eucharist
 
 
*
2. second, which is the culmination of all the sacraments
 
 
>
2. second, this is true in the case of adults, but it is not so for infants
 
 
*
1. first, because receiving the Eucharist should be done with reverence and devotion
 
 
*
2. second, and those who do not have the use of reason, as infants and the insane, cannot have this
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, it should not be given to them at all
 
 
>
2. second, we should say, therefore, that the sacrament of baptism is necessary for everyone, and it must be really received because without it no one is born again into life
 
 
*
1. first, and so it is necessary that it be received in reality, or by desire in the case of those who are prevented from the former
 
 
*
2. second, for if the contempt within a person excludes a baptism by water, then neither a baptism of desire nor of blood will benefit him for eternal life
 
 
>
3. third, however, the sacrament of the Eucharist is necessary for adults only
 
 
*
1. first, so that it may be received in reality
 
 
*
2. second, or by desire, according to the practices of the Church
 
 
>
3. third, but even this causes difficulty
 
970
*
1. first, because by these words of our Lord, it is necessary for salvation not only to eat his body, but also to drink his blood, especially since a repast of food is not complete without drink
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, since it is the custom in certain Churches for only the priest to receive Christ’s blood, while the rest receive only his body, they would seem to be acting against this
 
 
>
3. third, I answer that it was the custom of the early church for all to receive both the body and blood of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, and certain Churches have still retained this practice, where even those assisting at the altar always receive the body and blood
 
 
*
2. second, but in some Churches, due to the danger of spilling the blood, the custom is for it to be received only by the priest, while the rest receive Christ’s body
 
 
>
3. third, even so, this is not acting against our Lord’s command, because whoever receives Christ’s body receives his blood also, since the entire Christ is present under each species, even his body and blood
 
 
>
1. first, but under the species of bread
 
 
*
1. first, Christ’s body is present in virtue of the conversion
 
 
*
2. second, and his blood is present by natural concomitance
 
 
>
2. second, while under the species of wine
 
 
*
1. first, his blood is present in virtue of the conversion
 
 
*
2. second, and his body by natural concomitance
 
 
*
3. third, it is now clear why it is necessary to receive this spiritual food
 
 
V
>
2. second, the usefulness of this food is shown
6:55
971
Chapter 6
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
V
>
1. first, first, for the spirit or soul
 
972
Chapter 6
55a He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life:
>
1. first, there is great usefulness in eating this sacrament, for it gives eternal life; thus he says, whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life
 
 
*
1. first, for this spiritual food is similar to material food in the fact that without it there can be no spiritual life, just as there cannot be bodily life without bodily food, as was said above
 
 
>
2. second, but this food has more than the other, because it produces in the one who receives it an unending life, which material food does not do: for not all who eat material food continue to live
 
 
*
1. first, for, as Augustine says, it can happen that many who do take it die because of old age or sickness, or some other reason; but one who takes this food and drink of the body and blood of our Lord has eternal life
 
 
>
2. second, for this reason it is compared to the tree of life
 
 
*
1. first, “she is the tree of life for those who take her” (Pr 3:18); and so it is called the bread of life
 
 
*
2. second, “he fed him with the bread of life and understanding” (Sir 15:3)
 
 
*
3. third, accordingly, he says, eternal life because one who eats this bread has within himself eternal life,” as John says (1 Jn 5:20)
 
 
>
2. second, now one has eternal life who eats and drinks, as it is said, not only in a sacramental way, but also in a spiritual way
 
 
*
1. first, one eats and drinks sacramentally or in a sacramental way, if he receives the sacrament
 
 
*
2. second, and one eats and drinks spiritually or in a spiritual way, if he attains to the reality of the sacrament
 
 
>
3. third, this reality of the sacrament is twofold
 
 
>
1. first, one is contained and signified, and this is the whole Christ who is contained under the species of bread and wine
 
 
*
1. first, thus in reference to Christ as contained and signified, one eats his flesh and drinks his blood in a spiritual way if he is united to him through faith and love, so that one is transformed into him and becomes his member
 
 
>
2. second, for this food is not changed into the one who eats it, but it turns the one who takes it into itself
 
 
*
1. first, as we see in Augustine, when he says: “I am the food of the robust. Grow and you will eat me; yet you will not change me into yourself, but you will be transformed into me”
 
 
*
2. second, and so this is a food capable of making man divine and inebriating him with divinity
 
 
>
2. second, the other reality is signified but not contained
 
 
*
1. first, and this is the mystical body of Christ, which is in the predestined, the called, and the justified
 
 
*
2. second, the same is true in reference to the mystical body of Christ, which is only signified [and not contained], if one shares in the unity of the Church
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, one who eats in these ways has eternal life
 
 
*
1. first, that this is true of the first way, in reference to Christ, is clear enough
 
 
*
2. second, in the same way, in reference to the mystical body of Christ, one will necessarily have eternal life if he perseveres: for the unity of the Church is brought about by the Holy Spirit: “One body, one Spirit … the pledge of our eternal inheritance” (Eph 4:4; 1:14)
 
 
*
3. third, so this bread is very profitable, because it gives eternal life to the soul; but it is so also because it gives eternal life to the body
 
 
V
>
2. second, for the body, at I will raise him up on the last day
 
973
Chapter 6
55b and I will raise him up in the last day.
>
1. first, and therefore he adds, and I will raise him up on the last day; for as was said, one who eats and drinks in a spiritual way shares in the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, and through whom we are united to Christ by a union of faith and love, and through him we become members of the Church
 
 
*
2. second, but the Holy Spirit also merits the resurrection
 
 
*
3. third, “He who raised Jesus Christ our Lord from the dead, will raise our mortal bodies because of his Spirit, who dwells in us” (Rom 8:11)
 
 
>
2. second, and so our Lord says that he will raise up to glory whoever eats and drinks
 
 
*
1. first, to glory, and not to condemnation, as this would not be for their benefit
 
 
>
2. second, such an effect is fittingly attributed to this sacrament of the Eucharist
 
 
*
1. first, because, as Augustine says and as was said above
 
 
*
2. second, it is the Word who raises up souls
 
 
*
3. third, and it is the Word made flesh who gives life to bodies
 
 
>
3. third, now in this sacrament the Word is present
 
 
*
1. first, not only in his divinity
 
 
*
2. second, but also in the reality of his flesh
 
 
*
3. third, and so he is the cause of the resurrection not just of souls, but of bodies as well: “For as death came through a man, so the resurrection of the dead has come through a man” (1 Cor 15:21)
 
 
*
3. third, it is now clear how profitable it is to take this sacrament
 
 
V
>
3. third, he adds something about its truth
6:56
974
Chapter 6
56 For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
>
1. first, we see its truth when he says, for my flesh truly is food
 
 
*
1. first, for some might think that what he was saying about his flesh and blood was just an enigma and a parable
 
 
*
2. second, so our Lord rejects this, and says, my flesh truly is food; as if to say: do not think that I am speaking metaphorically, for my flesh is truly contained in this food of the faithful, and my blood is truly contained in this sacrament of the altar; “this is my body … this is my blood of the new covenant,” as we read in Matthew (26:26)
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom explains this statement in the following way
 
 
*
1. first, food and drink are taken for man’s refreshment
 
 
>
2. second, now there are two parts in man: the chief part is the soul, and the second is the body
 
 
*
1. first, it is the soul which makes man to be man, and not the body
 
 
*
2. second, and so that truly is the food of man which is the food of the soul
 
 
>
3. third, and this is what our Lord says: my flesh truly is food, because it is the food of the soul, not just of the body
 
 
*
1. first, the same is true of the blood of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, “he has led me to the waters that refresh” (Ps 22:2), as if to say: this refreshment is especially for the soul
 
 
>
3. third, Augustine explains these words this way
 
 
*
1. first, a thing is truly said to be such and such a thing if it produces the effect of that thing
 
 
*
2. second, now the effect of food is to fill or satisfy
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, that which truly produces fullness is truly food and drink
 
 
>
4. fourth, but this is produced by the flesh and blood of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, who leads us to the state of glory, where there is neither hunger nor thirst
 
 
*
2. second, “they will neither hunger nor thirst” (Rev 7:16)
 
 
*
5. fifth, and so he says: for my flesh truly is food, and my blood truly is drink
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that this spiritual food has such power, that is, to give eternal life
6:57
975
Chapter 6
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
>
1. first, he reasons this way
 
 
*
1. first, whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood is united to me
 
 
*
2. second, but whoever is united to me has eternal life
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life
 
 
V
>
2. second, here he does three things
 
 
Chapter 6
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
V
>
1. first, he gives his major premise
 
976
Chapter 6
57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
>
1. first, if his statement, he who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him, is referred to his flesh and blood in a mystical way, there is no difficulty
 
 
*
1. first, for, as was said, that person eats in a spiritual way, in reference to what is signified only, who is incorporated into the mystical body through a union of faith and love
 
 
*
2. second, through love, God is in man and man is in God: “he who abides in love abides in God, and God in him” (1 Jn 4:16)
 
 
*
3. third, and this is what the Holy Spirit does; so it is also said, “we know that we abide in God and God in us, because he has given us his Spirit” (1 Jn 4:13)
 
 
>
2. second, if these words are referred to a sacramental reception, then whoever eats this flesh and drinks this blood abides in God
 
 
>
1. first, for, as Augustine says, there is one way of eating this flesh and drinking this blood
 
 
*
1. first, such that he who eats and drinks abides in Christ and Christ in him
 
 
*
2. second, this is the way of those who eat the body of Christ and drink his blood not just sacramentally, but really
 
 
>
2. second, and there is another way
 
 
*
1. first, by which those who eat do not abide in Christ nor Christ in them
 
 
>
2. second, this is the way of those who approach [the sacrament] with an insincere heart: for this sacrament has no effect in one who is insincere
 
 
*
1. first, there is insincerity when the interior state does not agree with what is outwardly signified
 
 
*
2. second, in the sacrament of the Eucharist, what is outwardly signified is that Christ is united to the one who receives it, and such a one to Christ
 
 
*
3. third, thus, one who does not desire this union in his heart, or does not try to remove every obstacle to it, is insincere; consequently, Christ does not abide in him nor he in Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, the minor premise, which he proves
6:58
977
Chapter 6
58 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
>
1. first, now he presents his minor premise, that is, whoever is united to Christ has life
 
 
>
1. first, he mentions this to show the following similarity
 
 
*
1. first, the Son, because of the unity he has with the Father, receives life from the Father
 
 
*
2. second, therefore one who is united to Christ receives life from Christ
 
 
*
3. third, and this is what he says: Just as the living Father has sent me, and I live because of the Father
 
 
>
2. second, these words can be explained in two ways about Christ either in reference to his human nature or in reference to his divine nature
 
 
>
1. first, if they are explained as referring to Christ the Son of God
 
 
*
1. first, then the “as” implies a similarity of Christ to creatures in some respect, though not in all respects, which is, that he exists from another
 
 
*
2. second, for to be from another is common to Christ the Son of God and to creatures
 
 
>
3. third, but they are unlike in another way
 
 
*
1. first, the Son has something proper to himself, because he is from the Father in such a way that he receives the entire fullness of the divine nature, so that whatever is natural to the Father is also natural to the Son
 
 
*
2. second, creatures, on the other hand, receive a certain particular perfection and nature; “Just as the Father possesses life in himself, so he has given it to the Son to have life in himself” (above 5:26)
 
 
>
3. third, he shows this because, when speaking of his procession from the Father
 
 
*
1. first, he does not say: “As I eat the Father and I live because of the Father”
 
 
>
2. second, as he said, when speaking of sharing in his body and blood: whoever eats me, he also will live because of me
 
 
*
1. first, this eating makes us better, for eating implies a certain sharing
 
 
*
2. second, rather, Christ says that he lives because of the Father, not as eaten, but as generating, without detriment to his equality
 
 
>
2. second, if we explain this statement as applying to Christ as man
 
 
*
1. first, then in some respect the “as” implies a similarity between Christ as man and us
 
 
*
2. second, that is, in the fact that as Christ the man receives spiritual life through union with God, so we too receive spiritual life in the communion or sharing in this Sacrament
 
 
>
3. third, still, there is a difference
 
 
>
1. first, for Christ as man received life through union with the Word
 
 
*
1. first, to whom he is united in person
 
 
*
2. second, while we are united to Christ through the sacrament of faith
 
 
>
2. second, and so he says two things: sent me and Father
 
 
*
1. first, if we refer these words to the Son of God, then he is saying, I live because of the Father, because the Father himself is living
 
 
>
2. second, but if they are referred to the Son of Man
 
 
*
1. first, then he is saying, I live because of the Father, because the Father has sent me, i.e., made me incarnate
 
 
*
2. second, for the sending of the Son is his Incarnation: “God sent his Son, made from a woman” (Gal 4:4)
 
 
>
2. second, according to Hilary, this is a rejection of the error made by Arius
 
978
>
1. first, for if we live because of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, because we have something of his nature
 
 
*
2. second, (as he says, “Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life”)
 
 
>
2. second, then Christ too lives because of the Father
 
 
*
1. first, because he has in himself the nature of the Father
 
 
*
2. second, (not a part of it, for it is simple and indivisible)
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, Christ has the entire nature of the Father
 
 
*
1. first, it is because of the Father, therefore, that the Son lives
 
 
*
2. second, because the Son’s birth did not involve another and different nature [from that of the Father]
 
 
V
>
3. third, he draws his two conclusions, for they were arguing about two things: the origin of this spiritual food and its power; at this is the bread that has come down from heaven
6:59
979
Chapter 6
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
V
>
1. first, about its origin
 
980
Chapter 6
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead.
V
>
1. first, we should note that the Jews had been troubled because he had said, “I am the living bread that has come down from heaven” (v. 51)
6:59a
 
Chapter 6
59a This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead.
*
1. first, therefore, in opposition to them, he arrives at this same conclusion again
 
 
>
2. second, this is from his statement, “I live because of the Father,” when he says, this is the bread that has come down from heaven
 
 
*
1. first, for to come down from heaven is to have an origin from heaven
 
 
*
2. second, but the Son has his origin from heaven, since he lives because of the Father
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, Christ is the one who has come down from heaven
 
 
>
3. third, and so he says, this is the bread that has come down from heaven, i.e., from the life of the Father
 
 
*
1. first, come down, in relation to his divinity
 
 
*
2. second, or come down even in his body, so far as the power that formed it, the Holy Spirit, was from heaven, a heavenly power
 
 
V
>
3. third, thus, those who eat this bread do not die
6:59b
 
Chapter 6
59b Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead.
*
1. first, as our fathers died, who ate the manna that was neither from heaven, nor was living bread, as was said above
 
 
*
2. second, how those who ate the manna died is clear from what has been mentioned before
 
 
V
>
2. second, about the power of this bread, at whoever eats this bread shall live forever
 
981
Chapter 6
59b He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
*
1. first, this follows from his statement, “He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him” (v. 57); for whoever eats this bread abides in me, and I in him
 
 
*
2. second, but I am eternal life
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, whoever eats this bread, as he ought, shall live forever
 
 
V
>
3. third, the evangelist mentions the place where all this happened
6:60
982
Chapter 6
60 These things he said, teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum.
*
1. first, Jesus said this in the synagogue, in which he was teaching at Capernaum.
 
 
*
2. second, he used to teach in the temple and in the synagogues in order to attract many, so that at least some might benefit: “I have proclaimed your justice in the great assembly” (Ps 39:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, those of the disciples who were in a state of doubt
6:61
983
Chapter 6
61 Many therefore of his disciples, hearing it, said: This saying is hard; and who can hear it?
62 But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: Doth this scandalize you?
63 If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
64 It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
67 After this, many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
68 Then Jesus said to the twelve: Will you also go away?
69 And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.
70 And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
71 Jesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
V
>
1. first, we see the scandal of those disciples who left him
 
 
Chapter 6
61 Many therefore of his disciples, hearing it, said: This saying is hard; and who can hear it?
62 But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: Doth this scandalize you?
63 If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
64 It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
67 After this, many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
V
*
1. first, we see the scandal given to his disciples
 
984
Chapter 6
61 Many therefore of his disciples, hearing it, said: This saying is hard; and who can hear it?
V
>
2. second, the kindly way Christ takes it away
6:62
985
Chapter 6
62 But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: Doth this scandalize you?
63 If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
64 It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
V
*
1. first, he takes notice of it
 
 
Chapter 6
62 But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: Doth this scandalize you?
V
>
2. second, he removes its cause
6:63
988
Chapter 6
63 If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
64 It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
>
1. first, he deals with the person who was speaking
 
989
>
1. first, the occasion for their scandal was when they heard our Lord say divine things about himself.
 
 
*
1. first, and so, because they believed that he was the son of Joseph, they were upset at what he said about himself
 
 
>
2. second, God takes away this reason by showing them his divinity more openly
 
 
*
1. first, and he says: you are upset over the things I have said about myself; what if you should see the Son of man ascending to where he was before?
 
 
>
2. second, what would you say then?
 
 
*
as if to say: You can never deny that I came down from heaven, or that I am the one who gives and teaches eternal life
 
 
>
he did the same thing before with Nathanael
 
 
*
1. first, when Nathanael said to him, you are the King of Israel (John 1:49)
 
 
*
2. second, our Lord, wanting to lead him to more perfect knowledge, answered him: you shall see greater things than these (John 1:50)
 
 
>
and here too, our Lord reveals to them something greater about himself which would happen in the future
 
 
>
1. first, saying, what if you see the Son of man ascending to where he was before?
 
 
*
1. first, indeed, he did ascend into heaven in the sight of his disciples (Acts 1:9)
 
 
*
2. second, if, therefore, he does ascend to where he was before, then he was in heaven before
 
 
*
3. third, and no man has ascended into heaven, except he who descended from heaven (John 3:13)
 
 
>
2. second, let us note that Christ is one person: the person of the Son of God and the person of the Son of man being the same person
 
990
>
1. first, still, because of his different natures, something belongs to Christ by reason of his human nature, that is, to ascend, which does not belong to him by reason of his divine nature, according to which he does not ascend, since he is eternally at the highest summit of things, that is, in the Father
 
 
*
1. first, it is according to his human nature that it belongs to him to ascend to where he was before, that is, to heaven, where he had not been in his human nature
 
 
*
2. second, this is in opposition to the teaching of Valentinus, who claimed that Christ had assumed a heavenly body
 
 
>
2. second, thus, Christ ascended in the sight of his apostles to where he was before according to his divinity
 
 
*
1. first, and he ascended, by his own power, according to his humanity
 
 
*
2. second, I came forth from the Father, and have come into the world: again I leave the world, and I go to the Father (John 16:28)
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine understands this passage differently
 
991
*
1. first, he said that the disciples were scandalized when our Lord said that he would give him them his flesh to eat because they understood this in a material minded way, as if they were literally to eat this flesh, just like the flesh of an animal
 
 
*
2. second, our Lord rejected this interpretation and said: what if you shall see the Son of man ascending, with his entire body, to where he was before? would you say that I intended to give you my flesh to eat like you do the flesh of an animal?
 
 
>
2. second, he deals with what was said, and he settles the offense they took at what he said
6:64
992
>
1. first, as Chrysostom says, he distinguished two ways in which his words could be understood
 
 
>
1. first, we should note that Christ’s words can be understood in two senses
 
 
>
1. first, in a spiritual way
 
 
*
1. first, thus he says, it is the spirit that gives life, that is, if you understand these words according to the spirit, i.e., according to their spiritual meaning, they will give life
 
 
*
2. second, the flesh profits nothing, that is, if you understand them in a material way, they will be of no benefit to you, they will, rather, be harmful, for if you live according to the flesh you will die (Rom 8:13)
 
 
>
2. second, and in a material way
 
 
>
what our Lord said about eating his flesh is interpreted in a material way when it is understood in its superficial meaning
 
 
*
and as pertaining to the nature of flesh
 
 
*
and it was in this way that the Jews understood them
 
 
>
but our Lord said that he would give himself to them as spiritual food
 
 
*
not as though the true flesh of Christ is not present in this sacrament of the altar
 
 
*
but because it is eaten in a certain spiritual and divine way
 
 
*
3. third, thus, the correct meaning of these words is spiritual, not material
 
 
>
2. second, he showed which way was appropriate here, at the words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life
 
 
*
so he says, the words that I have spoken to you, about eating my flesh, are spirit and life, that is, they have a spiritual meaning, and understood in this way they give life
 
 
*
and it is not surprising that they have a spiritual meaning, because they are from the Holy Spirit: it is the Spirit who tells mysteries (1 Cor 14:2)
 
 
*
and therefore, the mysteries of Christ give life: I will never forget your justifications, because through them you have brought me to life (Ps 118:93)
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine explains this passage in a different way, for he understands the statement, flesh profits nothing, as referring to the flesh of Christ
 
993
>
1. first, it is obvious that the flesh of Christ, as united to the Word and to the Spirit, does profit very much and in every way
 
 
*
1. first, otherwise, the Word would have been made flesh in vain
 
 
*
2. second, and the Father would have made him known in the flesh in vain (1 Tim 4)
 
 
>
2. second, and so we should say that it is the flesh of Christ, considered in itself, that profits nothing and does not have any more beneficial effect than other flesh
 
 
*
1. first, for if his flesh is considered as separated from the divinity and the Holy Spirit, it does not have different power than other flesh
 
 
>
2. second, but if it is united to the Spirit and the divinity, it profits man
 
 
*
1. first, because it makes those who receive it abide in Christ, for man abides in God through the Spirit of love
 
 
*
2. second, we know that we abide in God and God in us, because he has given us his Spirit (1 John 4:13)
 
 
>
3. third, and this is what our Lord says
 
 
>
1. first, he says: the effect I promise you, that is, eternal life, should not be attributed to my flesh as such, because understood in this way, flesh profits nothing
 
 
*
1. first, but my flesh does offer eternal life as united to the Spirit and to the divinity
 
 
*
2. second, if we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit (Gal 5:25)
 
 
>
2. second, and so he adds, the words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life, i.e., they must be understood of the Spirit united to my flesh; and so understood they are life, that is, the life of the soul
 
 
*
1. first, for as the body lives its bodily life through a bodily spirit, so the soul lives a spiritual life through the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, send forth your Spirit, and they will be created (Ps 103:30)
 
 
V
>
3. thirdly, he mentions the cause of their being upset
6:65
994
Chapter 6
65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
V
*
1. first, he mentions their unbelief
 
995
Chapter 6
65a But there are some of you that believe not.
V
*
2. second, he excludes an incorrect interpretation
 
996
Chapter 6
65b For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
V
*
3. third, he gives the reason for their unbelief
6:66
997
Chapter 6
66 And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
V
*
3. third, the stubbornness and unbelief of those who leave him
6:67
998
Chapter 6
67 After this, many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
V
>
2. second, the devotion of those who remained with him
6:68
999
Chapter 6
68 Then Jesus said to the twelve: Will you also go away?
69 And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.
70 And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
71 Jesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
V
*
1. first, we see this in the question he asked them
 
1000
Chapter 6
68 Then Jesus said to the twelve: Will you also go away?
V
>
2. second, Peter’s answer shows the devotion of those who remained, and in it he did three things
6:69
1001
Chapter 6
69 And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.
70 And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
V
*
1. first, he extolled the greatness of Christ
6:69a
1002
Chapter 6
69a And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go?
V
*
2. second, he praised his teaching
6:69b
1003
Chapter 6
69b Thou hast the words of eternal life.
V
*
3. third, he professed his faith
6:70
1004
Chapter 6
70 And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
V
>
3. third, our Lord corrects Peter’s answer
6:71
1005
Chapter 6
71 Jesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
V
*
1. first, we have the Lord’s reply
 
1006
Chapter 6
71 Jesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.
V
*
2. second, the Evangelist’s explanation, at and he meant Judas Iscariot
6:72
1009
Chapter 6
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
V
>
3. third, spiritual teaching, which is necessary for those who are spiritually reborn
7:1
1010
[Chapter 7-11]
V
>
1. first, he shows the origin of his teaching
 
 
Chapter 7
1 After these things, Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
2 Now the Jews feast of tabernacles was at hand.
3 And his brethren said to, him: Pass from hence and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost.
4 For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world.
5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.
6 Then Jesus said to them: My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
7 The world cannot hate you: but me it hateth, because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil,
8 Go you up to this festival day: but I go not up to this festival day, because my time is not accomplished.
9 When he had said these things, he himself stayed in Galilee.
10 But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not openly, but, as it were, in secret.
11 The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day and said: Where is he?
12 And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him. For some said: He is a good man. And others said: No, but he seduceth the people.
13 Yet no man spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews.
14 Now, about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple and taught.
15 And the Jews wondered, saying: How doth this man know letters, having never learned?
16 Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
17 If any man will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true and there is no injustice in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
20 Why seek you to kill me? The multitude answered and said: Thou hast a devil. Who seeketh to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
22 Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26 And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
27 But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is.
28 Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
29 I know him, because I am from him: and he hath sent me.
30 They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him: and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me.
34 You shall seek me and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come.
35 The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles?
36 What is this saying that he hath said: You shall seek me and shall not find me? And: Where I am, you cannot come?
37 And on the last, and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink.
38 He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith: Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
39 Now this he said of the Spirit which they should receive who believed in him: for as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.
40 Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the prophet indeed.
41 Others said: This is the Christ. But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
42 Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have apprehended him: but no man laid hands upon him.
45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him?
46 The ministers answered: Never did man speak like this man.
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
49 But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
50 Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
52 They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own house.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the place where he revealed the origin of his teaching
 
 
Chapter 7
1 After these things, Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
2 Now the Jews feast of tabernacles was at hand.
3 And his brethren said to, him: Pass from hence and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost.
4 For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world.
5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.
6 Then Jesus said to them: My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
7 The world cannot hate you: but me it hateth, because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil,
8 Go you up to this festival day: but I go not up to this festival day, because my time is not accomplished.
9 When he had said these things, he himself stayed in Galilee.
10 But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not openly, but, as it were, in secret.
V
>
1. first, we see Christ invited to go to the place where he revealed the origin of his teaching
 
 
Chapter 7
1 After these things, Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
2 Now the Jews feast of tabernacles was at hand.
3 And his brethren said to, him: Pass from hence and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost.
4 For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world.
5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.
V
>
1. first, he gives the reasons why they encouraged Christ to go to Judea, and they were influenced by three things to encourage him
 
 
Chapter 7
1 After these things, Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
2 Now the Jews feast of tabernacles was at hand.
V
>
1. first, by his delay
7:1a
1011
Chapter 7
1a After these things, Jesus walked in Galilee:
*
1. first, they were influenced by Christ’s delaying in Galilee, which showed that he wanted to stay there
 
 
*
2. second, thus he says, after these things, after teaching in Capernaum, Jesus walked in Galilee, i.e., he set out from Capernaum, a city of Galilee, with the intention to journey throughout this region
 
 
*
3. third, our Lord lingered on so often in Galilee to show us that we should pass from vices to virtues: so you, son of man, prepare your belongings for exile, and go during the day in their sight (Ezek 12:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, by his intention
7:1b
1012
Chapter 7
1b for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
>
1. first, then they were influenced by Christ’s intention, which he perhaps told them
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says, for he did not want to walk in Judea, the reason being, because the Jews sought to kill him
 
 
*
2. second, as above: therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the Sabbath, but also said that God was his Father, making himself equal to God (John 5:18)
 
 
*
2. second, but could not Christ still have gone among the Jews without being killed by them, as he did later, but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple (John 8:59)?
 
 
>
3. third, three answers are given to this question
 
 
>
1. first, given by Augustine, who says that Christ did this because the time would come when some Christians would hide from those who were persecuting them
 
 
*
1. first, and so they would not be criticized for this, our Lord wanted to console us by setting a precedent himself in this matter
 
 
*
2. second, he also taught this in word, saying: if they persecute you in one town, flee to another (Matt 10:23)
 
 
>
2. second, another answer is that Christ was both God and man
 
 
>
1. first, by reason of his divinity, he could prevent his being injured by those persecuting him
 
 
*
1. first, yet, he did not want to do this all the time
 
 
*
2. second, for while this would have shown his divinity, it might have cast doubt on his humanity
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, he showed his humanity by sometimes fleeing, as man, those who were persecuting him, to silence all those who would say that he was not a true man
 
 
>
3. third, and he showed his divinity by sometimes walking among them unharmed, thus refuting all those who say he was only a man
 
 
*
1. first, thus, Chrysostom has another text, which reads: he could not, even if he wanted to, walk about Judea
 
 
*
2. second, this is expressed in our human way, and is the same as saying: due to the danger of treachery, a person cannot go anywhere he might wish
 
 
>
3. third, the third answer is that it was not yet the time for Christ’s passion
 
 
*
1. first, the time would come when Christ would suffer, at the feast of the Passover, when the lamb was sacrificed, so that victim would succeed victim
 
 
*
2. second, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father (John 13:1)
 
 
V
>
3. third, by the appropriateness of the time
7:2
1013
Chapter 7
2 Now the Jews feast of tabernacles was at hand.
*
1. first, they were also influenced by the suitableness of the time, for it was a time for going to Jerusalem
 
 
>
2. second, now the Jewish feast of Tabernacles was at hand
 
 
>
1. first, tabernacles is a Greek word
 
 
*
1. first, composed of ‘scenos,’ which means shade, or tent
 
 
*
2. second, and ‘phagim,’ which means to eat
 
 
*
3. third, as if to say: it was the time in which they used to eat in their tents
 
 
>
2. second, for our Lord (Lev 23:41) had ordered the children of Israel to stay in their tents for seven days during the seventh month
 
 
*
1. first, as a reminder of the forty years they had lived in tents in the desert
 
 
*
2. second, this was the feast the Jews were then celebrating
 
 
>
3. third, the Evangelist mentions this in order to show that some time had already passed since the previous teaching about spiritual food
 
 
*
1. first, for it was near the Passover when our Lord performed the miracle of the loaves, and this feast of Tabernacles is much later
 
 
*
2. second, the Evangelist does not tell us what our Lord did in the intervening five months
 
 
*
3. third, we can see from this that although Jesus was always performing miracles, as the last chapter says, the Evangelist was mainly concerned with recording those matters over which the Jews argued and with which they disagreed.
 
 
V
>
2. second, he adds their exhortation, at and his brethren said to him
7:3
1014
Chapter 7
3 And his brethren said to, him: Pass from hence and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost.
4 For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world.
5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.
V
>
1. first, we are given their advice
7:3a
1015
Chapter 7
3a And his brethren said to, him: Pass from hence and go into Judea,
>
1. first, the ones who urge Christ are mentioned; hence he says, and his brethren said to him
 
 
>
1. first, these were not brothers of the flesh or of the womb
 
 
*
1. first, as the blasphemous opinion of Elvidius would have it
 
 
*
2. second, it is, indeed, offensive to the Catholic faith that the most holy virginal womb, which bore him who was God and man, should later bear another mortal man
 
 
>
2. second, thus, they were his brothers or brethren in the sense of relatives, because they were related by blood to the Blessed Virgin Mary
 
 
*
1. first, for it is the custom in Scripture to call relatives brothers: let us not quarrel, for we are brothers (Gen 13:8), although Lot was the nephew of Abraham
 
 
*
2. second, and, as Augustine says, just as in the tomb in which our Lord’s body had been placed no other body was placed either before or after, so the womb of Mary conceived no other mortal person either before or after Christ
 
 
>
3. third, although some of the relatives of the Blessed Virgin were apostles, such as the sons of Zebedee, and James of Alpheus, and some others
 
 
*
1. first, we should not think that these were among those who were urging Christ
 
 
*
2. second, this was done by other relatives who did not love him
 
 
>
2. second, we see their advice
 
 
*
1. first, they say: pass from here, that is, Galilee, and go into Judea, where you will find Jerusalem, a sacred place, well-suited to teachers
 
 
*
2. second, seer, go, flee to the land of Ridah. There eat your bread and there prophesy (Amos 7:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the reason for it, at so that your disciples also may see your works
7:3b
1016
Chapter 7
3b that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost.
4 For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world.
V
>
1. first, they show that they are hungry for an empty glory
 
 
Chapter 7
3b that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost.
*
1. first, they show that they are hungry for an empty glory when they say, so that your disciples also may see your works
 
 
*
2. second, for they allowed something human to Christ and wanted to share the glory of the human honor that the people would show him
 
 
>
3. third, and so, they urged him to perform his works in public: for it is a characteristic of one who is seeking human glory to want publicly known whatever of his own or of his associates can bring glory
 
 
*
1. first, they like to pray at street comers, so people can see them (Matt 6:5)
 
 
*
2. second, we read of such people: for they loved the glory of men, more than the glory of God (John 12:43)
 
 
V
>
2. second, and they show that they are suspicious
7:4a
 
Chapter 7
4a For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly.
>
1. first, first of all they remark on Christ’s fear, saying: for there is no man who does anything in secret
 
 
>
1. first, as if to say
 
 
*
1. first, you say that you are performing miracles
 
 
*
2. second, but you are doing them secretly because of fear
 
 
*
3. third, otherwise you would go to Jerusalem and do them before the people
 
 
*
2. second, nevertheless, our Lord says below: I have spoken nothing in secret (John 18:20)
 
 
>
2. second, they refer to his love of glory, saying: and he himself seeks to be known openly
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: you want glory because of what you are doing, yet you are hiding because you are afraid
 
 
>
2. second, now this attitude is characteristic of those who are evil
 
 
*
1. first, to think that other people are experiencing the same emotions as they are
 
 
*
2. second, notice the disrespect with which the prudence of the flesh reproached the Word made flesh
 
 
*
3. third, Job says against them: you reproach him who is not like you, and say what you should not (Job 4:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and they show that they do not believe
7:4b
 
Chapter 7
4b If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world.
*
1. first, they show they do not believe when they say: if you do these things, manifest yourself to the world, doubting whether he did perform miracles
 
 
*
2. second, he who does not believe is unfaithful (Isa 21:2)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the Evangelist mentions the cause of this reason, at for neither did his brethren believe in him
7:5
1017
Chapter 7
5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.
*
1. first, the Evangelist tells why they said this when he says, for neither did his brethren believe in him
 
 
>
2. second, for sometimes blood relatives are very hostile to one of their own
 
 
*
1. first, and are jealous of his spiritual goods
 
 
*
2. second, they may even despise him
 
 
>
3. third, thus Augustine says: they could have Christ as a relative, but in that very closeness they refused to believe in him
 
 
*
1. first, a man’s enemies are in his own house (Mic 7:6)
 
 
*
2. second, he has put my brethren far from me, and my acquaintances, like strangers, have gone from me. My relatives have left me, and those who knew me have forgotten me (Job 19:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see our Lord refuse, at then Jesus said to them: my time is not yet come
7:6
1018
Chapter 7
6 Then Jesus said to them: My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
7 The world cannot hate you: but me it hateth, because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil,
8 Go you up to this festival day: but I go not up to this festival day, because my time is not accomplished.
>
1. first, interpretation of this text by Augustine
 
1019
V
>
1. first, he mentions that the time was not appropriate for going to Jerusalem
 
 
Chapter 7
6 Then Jesus said to them: My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
>
1. first, Augustine says that the brethren of our Lord were urging him to a human glory
 
 
*
1. first, now there is a time, in the future, when the saints do acquire glory, a glory they obtain by their sufferings and troubles: he has tested them like gold in a furnace, and he accepted them as the victim of a holocaust. At the time of their visitation they will shine (Wis 3:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and there is a time, the present, when the worldly acquire their glory: let not the flowers of the time pass us by; let us crown ourselves with roses before they wither (Wis 2:7)
 
 
>
2. second, our Lord, therefore, wanted to show hat he was not looking for the glory of this present time, but that he wanted to attain to the height of heavenly glory through his passion and humiliation
 
 
*
1. first, it was necessary for Christ to suffer, and so enter into his glory (Luke 24:26)
 
 
*
2. second, so Jesus says to them, i.e., his brethren: my time, i.e., the time of my glory, has not yet come, because my sorrow must be turned into joy
 
 
*
3. third, the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, which will be revealed in us (Rom 8:18); but your time, i.e., the time of the glory of this world, is always here
 
 
V
>
2. second, the reason for this, why these times are different, at the world cannot hate you
7:7
1020
Chapter 7
7 The world cannot hate you: but me it hateth, because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil,
>
1. first, the reason why the time for the glory of the worldly is here is that they love the same things the world loves, and they agree with the world
 
 
>
1. first, but the time for the glory of the saints, who are looking for a spiritual glory, is not here
 
 
*
1. first, because they want what is displeasing to the world, that is, poverty, afflictions, doing without food, and things like that
 
 
*
2. second, they even disparage what the world loves; in fact, they despise the world: the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world (Gal 6:14)
 
 
>
2. second, and so he says, the world cannot hate you
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: thus, the time of your glory is here, because the world does not hate you, who are in agreement with it
 
 
*
2. second, and every animal loves its like
 
 
>
3. third, but it hates me, and so my time is not always here
 
 
*
1. first, and the reason it hates me is because I give testimony against it, that is, the world, that its works are evil
 
 
*
2. second, that is, I do not hesitate to reprimand those who are worldly, even though I know that they will hate me for it and threaten me with death
 
 
*
3. third, they, that is, those who love evil, hate the one who rebukes at the city gate (Amos 5:10); do not rebuke one who mocks, lest he hate you (Prov 9:8)
 
 
>
2. second, but cannot a person of the world be hated by the world, i.e., by another person of the world?
 
1021
*
1. first, I answer that, in a particular case, one worldly person can hate another insofar as the latter has what the first wants, or prevents him from obtaining what relates to the glory of this world
 
 
*
2. second, but precisely insofar as a person is of the world, the world does not hate him
 
 
*
3. third, the saints, however, are universally hated by the world because they are opposed to it; and if anyone of the world does love them, it is not because he is of the world, but because of something spiritual in him
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see Christ deciding not to go, at go up to this festival day, but I will not go up to this festival day
7:8
1022
Chapter 7
8 Go you up to this festival day: but I go not up to this festival day, because my time is not accomplished.
>
1. first, for just as there are two kinds of glory, so there are two different feasts
 
 
>
1. first, worldly people have temporal feasts, that is, their own enjoyments and banquets and such exterior pleasures
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord called for weeping and mourning . . . and look at the rejoicing and gladness (Isa 22:12)
 
 
*
2. second, I hate your feasts (Isa 1:14)
 
 
*
2. second, but the saints have their own spiritual feasts, which consist in the joys of the spirit: look upon Zion, the city of your feasts (Isa 33:20)
 
 
>
2. second, so he says
 
 
*
1. first, you yourselves, who are looking for the glory of this world
 
 
*
2. second, go up to this festival day, i.e., to the feasts of temporal pleasure
 
 
*
3. third, but I will not go up to this festival day, for I will go to the feast of an eternal celebration
 
 
*
4. fourth, I am not going up now because my time, that is, the time of my true glory, which will be a joy that lasts forever, an eternity without fatigue, and a brightness without shadow, is not yet completed
 
 
>
2. second, interpretation of this text by Chrysostom
 
1023
>
1. first, Chrysostom keeps the same division of the text, but explains it this way
 
 
V
>
1. first, he mentions that the time was not appropriate for going to Jerusalem
 
 
Chapter 7
6 Then Jesus said to them: My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
*
1. first, he says that these brethren of our Lord joined with the Jews in plotting the death of Christ; and so they urged Christ to go to the feast, intending to betray him and hand him over to the Jews
 
 
*
2. second, that is why he says: my time, that is, the time for my cross and death, is not yet completed, to go to Judea and be killed
 
 
*
3. third, but your time is always here, because you can associate with them without danger
 
 
V
>
2. second, the reason for this, at the world cannot hate you
7:7
 
Chapter 7
7 The world cannot hate you: but me it hateth, because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil,
*
1. first, and this is because they cannot hate you: you who love and envy the same things they do
 
 
*
2. second, but it hates me, because I give testimony against it, that its works are evil
 
 
*
3. third, this shows that the Jews hate me, not because I broke the sabbath, but because I denounced them in public
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see Christ deciding not to go, at go up to this festival day, but I will not go up to this festival day
7:8
 
Chapter 7
8 Go you up to this festival day: but I go not up to this festival day, because my time is not accomplished.
*
1. first, go up to this festival day, that is, for its beginning (for it lasted seven days, as was said)
 
 
*
2. second, but I will not go up to this festival day, that is, with you, and when it first begins
 
 
*
3. third, because my time is not yet completed, when I am to suffer, for he was to be crucified at a future Passover
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, he did not go with them then in order to remain out of sight, and so forth
 
 
V
>
3. third, how Jesus finally did go, at when he had said these things, he himself stayed in Galilee
7:9
1024
Chapter 7
9 When he had said these things, he himself stayed in Galilee.
10 But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not openly, but, as it were, in secret.
V
>
1. first, of his delay in going to Judea
 
1025
Chapter 7
9 When he had said these things, he himself stayed in Galilee.
*
1. first, he mentions our Lord’s delay in going when he says, when he had said these things, in answer to his relatives, he himself stayed in Galilee
 
 
>
2. second, he did this to keep to his word
 
 
*
1. first, I will not go up to this festival day (John 7:8)
 
 
*
2. second, as we read: God is not like man, a liar, nor as the son of man, that he should be changed (Num 23:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, of the order of the events, at but after his brethren had gone up
7:10a
1026
Chapter 7
10a But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast,
*
1. first, he gives the order of events when he says, but after his brethren had gone up, that is, his relatives, had gone up, he also went up to the feast
 
 
>
2. second, this seems to conflict with what he had said before
 
 
*
1. first, I will not go up (John 7:8)
 
 
*
2. second, for the Apostle says, Jesus Christ, whom we preached among you . . . was not ‘yes’ and ‘no,’ but only ‘yes’ (2 Cor 1:19)
 
 
>
3. third, I answer
 
 
>
1. first, that the festival of Tabernacles lasted for seven days, as was mentioned
 
 
*
1. first, now our Lord first stated, but I will not go up to this festival day (John 7:8), that is, for its beginning (John 7:8)
 
 
*
2. second, when it says here that he himself went up to the feast, we should understand this to refer to the middle of the feast
 
 
*
3. third, this is why we read a little further on: now on the middle feast day
 
 
*
4. fourth, so it is clear that Christ was not breaking his word
 
 
>
2. second, as Augustine says, his relatives wanted him to go to Jerusalem to try for a temporal glory
 
 
*
1. first, so he said to them: but I will not go up to this festival day (John 7:8), for the purpose you want me to
 
 
*
2. second, but he did go to the festival to teach the people and to tell them about an eternal glory
 
 
>
3. third, as Chrysostom says
 
 
*
1. first, our Lord said, but I will not go up to this festival day (John 7:8), to suffer and die, as they wished
 
 
*
2. second, but he did go, not in order to suffer, but to teach others
 
 
V
>
3. third, the way Christ went up, at not openly, but, as it were, in secret, and there are three reasons for this
7:10b
1027
Chapter 7
10b not openly, but, as it were, in secret.
>
1. first, given by Chrysostom, is so that he would not call more attention to his divinity, and so perhaps make his incarnation less certain, as was said above
 
 
*
1. first, and so that those who are virtuous would not be ashamed to hide from those who are persecuting them when they cannot openly restrain them
 
 
*
2. second, thus he says, in secret, to show that this was done according to plan
 
 
*
3. third, truly, you are a hidden God (Isa 45:15)
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine gives us another reason: to teach us that Christ was hidden in the figures of the Old Testament
 
 
>
1. first, I will wait for the Lord, who has hidden his fact (i.e., clear knowledge) from the house of Jacob (Isa 8:17); so, even to this day . . . a veil is over their hearts (2 Cor 3:15)
 
 
*
1. first, thus everything that was said to this ancient people was a shadow of the good things to come (Heb 10:1)
 
 
*
2. second, so our Lord went up in secret to show that even this feast was a figure
 
 
*
2. second, Scenopegia, as we saw, was the feast of Tabernacles; and the one who celebrates this feast is the one who understands that he is a pilgrim in this world
 
 
*
3. third, another reason why our Lord went up in secret was to teach us that we should conceal the good things we do, not looking for human approval or desiring the applause of the crowd: take care not to perform your good actions in the sight of men, in order to be seen by them (Matt 6:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the occasion for revealing this, that is, the opportunity he had to show the origin of his spiritual teaching, at the Jews sought to kill him
7:11
1028
Chapter 7
11 The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day and said: Where is he?
12 And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him. For some said: He is a good man. And others said: No, but he seduceth the people.
13 Yet no man spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews.
14 Now, about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple and taught.
15 And the Jews wondered, saying: How doth this man know letters, having never learned?
V
>
1. first, due to the disagreement among the people in what they thought about Christ, and he does three things concerning this
 
 
Chapter 7
11 The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day and said: Where is he?
12 And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him. For some said: He is a good man. And others said: No, but he seduceth the people.
13 Yet no man spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews.
V
*
1. first, he shows what they had in common
 
1029
Chapter 7
11 The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day and said: Where is he?
V
*
2. second, how they differed, at and there was much murmuring
7:12
1030
Chapter 7
12 And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him. For some said: He is a good man. And others said: No, but he seduceth the people.
V
*
3. third, whose opinion prevailed, at yet no man spoke openly about him for fear of the Jews
7:13
1032
Chapter 7
13 Yet no man spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews.
V
>
2. second, the other opportunity Christ had to present his teaching, which was due to their amazement, at now on the middle feast day, Jesus went up into the temple and taught
7:14
1033
Chapter 7
14 Now, about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple and taught.
15 And the Jews wondered, saying: How doth this man know letters, having never learned?
V
*
1. first, we see the object of their amazement
 
1034
Chapter 7
14 Now, about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple and taught.
V
*
2. second, their amazement itself
7:15a
1035
Chapter 7
15a And the Jews wondered,
V
*
3. third, the reason why they were amazed
7:15b
 
Chapter 7
15b saying: How doth this man know letters, having never learned?
V
>
3. third, his actual statement is given, and he shows his original teaching, at Jesus answered them and said: my doctrine is not my own
7:16
1036
Chapter 7
16 Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
17 If any man will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true and there is no injustice in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
20 Why seek you to kill me? The multitude answered and said: Thou hast a devil. Who seeketh to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
22 Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26 And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
27 But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is.
28 Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
29 I know him, and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar. I know him, because I am from him, and he has sent me.
30 They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him: and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me.
34 You shall seek me and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come.
35 The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles?
36 What is this saying that he hath said: You shall seek me and shall not find me? And: Where I am, you cannot come?
37 And on the last, and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink.
38 He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith: Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
39 Now this he said of the Spirit which they should receive who believed in him: for as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.
40 Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the prophet indeed.
41 Others said: This is the Christ. But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
42 Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have apprehended him: but no man laid hands upon him.
45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him?
46 The ministers answered: Never did man speak like this man.
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
49 But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
50 Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
52 They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own house.
V
>
1. first, he shows that God is the source of this spiritual teaching
 
 
Chapter 7
16 Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
17 If any man will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true and there is no injustice in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
20 Why seek you to kill me? The multitude answered and said: Thou hast a devil. Who seeketh to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
22 Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26 And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
27 But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is.
28 Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
29 I know him, because I am from him: and he hath sent me.
30 They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him: and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me.
34 You shall seek me and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come.
35 The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles?
36 What is this saying that he hath said: You shall seek me and shall not find me? And: Where I am, you cannot come?
V
>
1. first, he shows the origin of this teaching
 
 
Chapter 7
16 Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
17 If any man will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true and there is no injustice in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
20 Why seek you to kill me? The multitude answered and said: Thou hast a devil. Who seeketh to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
22 Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
V
>
1. first, he shows the origin of this teaching
 
 
Chapter 7
16 Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
17 If any man will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true and there is no injustice in him.
V
*
1. first, he shows the origin of this teaching
 
1037
Chapter 7
16 Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
V
>
2. second, he proves that it come from God, at if any man wants to do his will, he will know of the doctrine
7:17
1038
Chapter 7
17 If any man will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true and there is no injustice in him.
V
>
1. first, from the judgment of those who correctly understand such matters
 
1039
Chapter 7
17 If any man will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
>
1. first, we should note that when there is a question whether someone is performing well in some art, this is decided by one who has experience in that art; just as the question whether someone is speaking French well should be decided by one who is well versed in the French language
 
 
*
1. first, with this in mind, our Lord is saying: the question whether my doctrine is from God must be decided by one who has experience in divine matters, for such a person can judge correctly about these things
 
 
*
2. second, the sensual man does not perceive those things that pertain to the Spirit of God. The spiritual man judges all things (1 Cor 2:14)
 
 
>
3. third, accordingly, he is saying: because you are alienated from God, you do not know whether a doctrine is from God
 
 
*
1. first, if anyone wants to do his will, that is, the will of God, he can know whether this doctrine is from God, or whether I speak from myself
 
 
*
2. second, indeed, one who is speaking what is false is speaking on his own, because when he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own (John 8:44)
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom explains this text in another way
 
 
*
1. first, the will of God is our peace, our love, and our humility: happy are the peacemakers, because they will be called sons of God (Matt 5:9)
 
 
*
2. second, but the love of controversy often distorts a person’s mind to such an extent that he thinks that what is really true is false. Thus, when we abandon the spirit of controversy, we possess more surely the certitude of truth. Answer, I entreat you, without contention, and judge, speaking what is just (Job 6:29). So our Lord is saying: if anyone wishes to judge my doctrine correctly, let him do the will of God, i.e., abandon the anger, the envy and the hatred which he has for me without reason. Then, nothing will prevent him from knowing whether this doctrine is from God, or whether I speak from myself, i.e., whether I am speaking the words of God
 
 
>
3. third, Augustine explains it this way
 
 
*
1. first, it is the will of God that we do his works, just as it is the will of a head of a household that his servants do his works. The work of God is that we believe in him whom he has sent: this is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent (John 6:29). Thus he says: if any man wants to do his will, that is, God’s will, which is to believe in me, he will know of the doctrine, whether it is from God: if you do not believe, you will not understand (Isa 7:9), as the other version says
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves the same thing from his own intention, and he presents two intentions through which we can recognize the two sources of a doctrine, at he who speaks of himself seeks his own glory
7:18
1040
Chapter 7
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true and there is no injustice in him.
>
some are said to speak on their own, and others not on their own
 
 
*
now whoever strives to speak the truth does not speak on his own. All our knowledge of the truth is from another: either from instruction, as from a teacher; or from revelation, as from God; or by a process of discovery, as from things themselves, for the invisible things of God are clearly known by the things that have been made (Rom 1:20). Consequently, in whatever way a person acquires his knowledge, he does not acquire it on his own
 
 
*
that person speaks on his own who takes what he says neither from things themselves, nor from any human teaching, but from his own heart: they proclaim a vision taken out of their own hearts (Jer 23:16); woe to those foolish prophets who prophesy out of their own hearts (Ezek 13:3). Accordingy, when a person devises a doctrine on his own he does it for the sake of human glory: for, as we see from Chrysostom, a person who wishes to present his own private doctrine does so for no other purpose than to acquire glory. And this is what our Lord says, proving that his doctrine is from God: he who speaks of himself, about a certain knowledge of the truth, which is really from another, seeks his own glory. It is for this reason, and because of pride, that various heresies and false opinions have arisen. And this is a characteristic of the antichrist who opposes and is exalted above all that is called God, or is worshipped (2 Thess 2:4)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he answers an objection, at did not Moses give you the law?
7:19
1041
Chapter 7
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
20 Why seek you to kill me? The multitude answered and said: Thou hast a devil. Who seeketh to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
22 Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
*
1. first, for someone could tell Christ that his doctrine was not from God because he broke the sabbath, according to, this man is not of God, who does not keep the Sabbath (John 9:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, this is what he intends to answer; and he does three things
 
 
Chapter 7
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
20 Why seek you to kill me? The multitude answered and said: Thou hast a devil. Who seeketh to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
22 Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
V
*
1. first, he clears himself, by arguing from the actions of those who are accusing him
7:19
1042
Chapter 7
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
20a Why seek you to kill me?
V
*
2. second, we see their vicious reply, at the multitude answered
7:20b
1043
Chapter 7
20b The multitude answered and said: Thou hast a devil. Who seeketh to kill thee?
V
>
3. third, he vindicates himself with a reasonable explanation, at Jesus answered and said to them: I have done one work, and you all wonder
7:21
1044
Chapter 7
21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
22 Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
V
*
1. first, he recalls the incident that is troubling them
 
1045
Chapter 7
21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
V
>
2. second, he shows that this should not bother them, at therefore, Moses gave you circumcision
7:22
1046
Chapter 7
22 Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
V
>
1. first, he recalls the command given to them by Moses
 
1047
Chapter 7
22a Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers):
*
1. first, the command of Moses was about circumcision; so he says: therefore, i.e., to signify my works, Moses gave you circumcision
 
 
>
2. second, for circumcision was given as a sign, as we read, it will be a sign of the covenant between me and you (Gen 17:11)
 
 
*
1. first, for it signified Christ
 
 
>
2. second, this is the reason why it was always done on the genital organ
 
 
*
1. first, because Christ was to descend, in his human nature, from Abraham
 
 
*
2. second, and Christ is the one who spiritually circumcises us, i.e., both in mind and body
 
 
*
3. third, or, it was done to the genital organ because it was given in opposition to original sin
 
 
>
3. third, we do not find it explicitly stated that Moses gave circumcision, unless at every slave who is bought shall be circumcised (Exod 12:44)
 
 
*
1. first, and although Moses did tell them to circumcise, he was not the one who established this practice
 
 
*
2. second, because he was not the first one to receive the command to circumcise; this was Abraham (Gen 17:10)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he states their customary behavior
7:23b
1048
Chapter 7
22b and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
V
>
3. third, he presents an argument based on the first two
7:23
1049
Chapter 7
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
*
1. first, we should note here that three things make this argument effective
 
 
V
>
2. second, two of these are explicit, and the other implied
 
 
Chapter 7
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
>
1. first, although the command given to Abraham was the first to be given, it was not canceled by the command given to Moses concerning observing the sabbath
 
 
*
1. first, I say that the covenant, confirmed by God, is not canceled by the law, which came four hundred and thirty years later (Gal 3:17)
 
 
>
2. second, and so Christ is arguing from this
 
 
*
1. first, although when dealing with human laws, the later ones cancel the earlier laws
 
 
*
2. second, in the case of divine laws, the earlier ones have greater authority
 
 
>
3. third, and so the command given to Moses about observing the sabbath does not cancel the command which was given to Abraham concerning circumcision
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, much less does it interfere with me, who am only doing what was decided by God before the creation of the world, for the salvation of mankind
 
 
*
2. second, and this salvation was symbolized by the sabbath
 
 
V
>
2. second, another point is that the Jews were commanded not to work on the sabbath; yet they did do things that were related to the salvation of the individual
 
 
Chapter 7
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
V
*
1. first, so Christ is saying: if you people, who were commanded not to work on the sabbath, circumcise on that day (and this concerns the salvation of the individual, and thus it was done to an individual organ)
 
 
Chapter 7
23a If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day,
V
*
2. second, and you do this so that the law of Moses may not be broken (from which it is clear that those things that pertain to salvation should not be omitted on the sabbath)
 
 
Chapter 7
23b that the law of Moses may not be broken:
V
*
3. third, it follows with greater reason that a man should do on that day those things that pertain to the salvation of everyone; therefore, you should not be indignant with me because I have healed a whole man on the Sabbath
 
 
Chapter 7
23care you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
V
>
3. third, the third point is that each command was a symbol: for all these things happened to them in symbol (1 Cor 10:11)
 
 
Chapter 7
23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
V
*
1. first, thus, if one symbol, i.e., the command to observe the sabbath, does not cancel the other symbol, i.e., the command to circumcise, much less does it cancel the truth
 
 
Chapter 7
23a If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken:
*
2. second, for circumcision symbolized our Lord, as Augustine says
 
 
V
*
3. third, finally, he says, a whole man, because, since God’s works are perfect, the man was cured so as to be healthy in body, and he believed so as to be healthy in soul
 
 
Chapter 7
23b are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
V
>
3. third, he shows the way to a judgment that is just, at do not judge according to the appearance, but judge according to just judgment
7:24
1050
Chapter 7
24 Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
>
1. first, a judge may reach his decision relying on the allegations: men see the things that are evident (1 Kgs 15:7)
 
 
*
1. first, but this way can lead to error; thus he says, do not judge according to the appearance, i.e., by what is immediately evident
 
 
>
2. second, but examine the matter diligently
 
 
*
1. first, I diligently investigated the stranger’s cause (Job 29:16)
 
 
*
2. second, he will not judge by appearances (Isa 11:3)
 
 
>
2. second, in the second way, do not judge according to the appearance, i.e., do not show partiality or favoritism in your judgment: for all judges are forbidden to do this
 
 
*
1. first, you will not show favoritism when judging a person who is poor (Exod 23:6)
 
 
*
2. second, you have shown partiality in your judgment (Mal 2:9)
 
 
>
3. third, to show partiality in a judgment is not to give a judgment that is just because of love, or deference, or fear, or the status of a person, which things have nothing to do with the case
 
 
*
1. first, so he says: do not judge according to the appearance, but with a just judgment
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: just because Moses is more honored among you than I am, you should not base your decision on our reputations, but on the nature of the facts: because the things I am doing are greater than what Moses did
 
 
V
>
2. second, the origin of the one teaching this doctrine, at therefore some of Jerusalem said: is this not he whom they seek to kill?
7:25
1051
Chapter 7
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26 And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
27 But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is.
28 Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
29 I know him, and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar. I know him, because I am from him, and he has sent me.
30 They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him: and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me.
34 You shall seek me and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come.
35 The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles?
36 What is this saying that he hath said: You shall seek me and shall not find me? And: Where I am, you cannot come?
V
>
1. first, Christ shows his source, from which he comes
 
 
Chapter 7
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26 And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
27 But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is.
28 Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
29 I know him, and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar. I know him, because I am from him, and he has sent me.
30 They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him: and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
V
>
1. first, we see the doubt of the people about his origin
 
 
Chapter 7
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26 And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
27 But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is.
V
>
1. first, we see the amazement of the people, which was over two things
 
 
Chapter 7
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26a And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him.
V
>
1. first, at the unjust statements of their leaders
 
1052
Chapter 7
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
>
1. first, as we said before, Christ went up to this feast in secret to show the weakness of his human nature
 
 
*
1. first, but he publicly taught in the temple, with his enemies being unable to restrain him, to show his divinity
 
 
*
2. second, and so, as Augustine remarks, what was thought to be a lack of courage turned out to be strength
 
 
>
2. second, accordingly, some of Jerusalem said, in amazement, for they knew how fiercely their leaders were looking for him, as they lived with them in Jerusalem
 
 
*
1. first, thus Chrysostom says: the most pitiable of all were they who saw a very clear sign of his divinity and, leaving everything to the judgment of their corrupt leaders, failed to show Christ reverence. As the ruler of a city is, so are its inhabitants (Sir 10:2)
 
 
>
2. second, yet they were amazed at the power he had which kept him from being apprehended
 
 
*
1. first, so they said: is this not he whom they, the Jews seek, i.e., the leaders, according to what was said before
 
 
*
2. second, therefore the Jews, the leaders, persecuted Jesus, because he did these things on the Sabbath (John 5:16)
 
 
*
3. third, evil has come out of the elders of the people, who ruled them (Dan 13:5)
 
 
>
3. third, this also shows that Christ spoke the truth, while what their leaders said was false
 
 
*
1. first, for above, when our Lord asked them: why do you seek to kill me? they denied it and said: you have a devil: who seeks to kill you? (John 7:20)
 
 
*
2. second, but here, what their leaders had denied, these others admit when they say, is this not he whom they seek to kill?
 
 
*
3. third, accordingly, they are amazed, considering the evil intentions of their leaders
 
 
V
>
2. second, at the public teaching of Christ, at behold, he speaks openly
7:26a
1053
Chapter 7
26a And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him.
>
1. first, again, they were amazed that Christ was openly teaching
 
 
>
1. first, so they said: and behold, he speaks openly, i.e., Christ was teaching
 
 
*
1. first, an indication of the secure possession of the truth
 
 
*
2. second, I have spoken publicly (John 18:20)
 
 
*
2. second, and they say nothing to him, held back by divine power
 
 
>
2. second, for it is a characteristic of God’s power that he prevents the hearts of evil men from carrying out their evil plans
 
 
*
1. first, when the Lord is pleased with the way a man is living he will make his enemies be at peace with him (Prov 16:7)
 
 
*
2. second, and again, the heart of the king is in the hand of the Lord; he turns it wherever he wills (Prov 21:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, their conjecture, at have the rulers truly known that this is the Christ?
7:26b
1054
Chapter 7
26b Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
*
1. first, we see their conjecture when he says, have the rulers truly known that this is the Christ?
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: before, they sought to kill him; but now that they have found him, they do not say anything to him
 
 
>
3. third, still, the leaders had not changed their opinion about Christ
 
 
*
1. first, if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory (1 Cor 2:8)
 
 
*
2. second, but were restrained by divine power
 
 
V
>
3. third, he brings their objection against those who are suspicious, at but we know where this man comes from
7:27
1055
Chapter 7
27 But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is.
*
1. first, their objection to this conjecture is then added: but we know where this man comes from
 
 
*
2. second, as if to argue: the Christ should have a hidden origin; but the origin of this man is known; therefore, he is not the Christ
 
 
>
3. third, this shows their folly, for granted that some of their leaders believed Christ, they did not follow their opinion, but offered another, which was false
 
 
*
1. first, this is Jerusalem; I have set her in the midst of the nations (Ezek 5:5)
 
 
*
2. second, for they knew that Christ took his origin from Mary, but they did not know the way this came about: isn’t Joseph his father, and Mary his mother? (Matt 13:55)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we have Christ’s teaching concerning his origin, at Jesus, therefore, teaching in the temple, cried out
7:28
1057
Chapter 7
28 Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
29 I know him, and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar. I know him, because I am from him, and he has sent me.
V
>
1. first, he shows in what sense his origin is known, and in what sense it is not known
 
1058
Chapter 7
28 Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
V
>
1. first, he shows what they knew about his origin, and they did know the origin of Jesus according to his humanity; and so he says that he cried out
7:28a
 
Chapter 7
28a Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am.
>
1. first, now a cry comes from some great emotion, and it can indicate three things
 
 
>
1. first, sometimes it indicates the upheaval of a soul in interior distress
 
 
*
1. first, and in this sense it does not apply to Christ
 
 
*
2. second, he will not cry out (Isa 42:2)
 
 
*
3. third, the words of the wise are heard in silence (Eccl 9:17)
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes it implies great devotion, as in, in my trouble I cried to the Lord (Ps 119:1)
 
 
>
3. third, and sometimes, along with this, it signifies that what is to be said is important
 
 
*
1. first, as in, the seraphim cried to each other and said: holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God of hosts (Isa 6:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and in, does not wisdom cry out? (Prov 8:1)
 
 
>
3. third, this is the way preachers are encouraged to cry out
 
 
*
1. first, cry out, do not stop! Raise you voice like a trumpet (Isa 58:1)
 
 
*
2. second, this is the way Christ cried out here, teaching in the temple, saying
 
 
>
2. second, and he said: you know me, according to appearances, and you know from where I come, that is, as to my bodily existence: after this he was seen on earth (Bar 3:38)
 
 
*
1. first, for they knew that he was born from Mary in Bethlehem, and brought up in Nazareth
 
 
*
2. second, but they did not know about the virgin birth, and that he had been conceived through the Holy Spirit, as Augustine says
 
 
*
3. third, with the exception of the virgin birth, they knew everything about Jesus that pertained to his humanity
 
 
V
>
2. second, what they did not know about it, and they did not know his hidden origin, at I have not come from myself
7:28b
1059
Chapter 7
28b And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
V
>
1. first, he gives his origin
 
 
Chapter 7
28b1 And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true,
V
>
1. first, his origin is from the Father, from eternity
 
 
Chapter 7
28b1i And I am not come of myself:
>
1. first, and so he says: I have not come from myself
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: before I came into the world through my humanity, I existed according to my divinity
 
 
*
2. second, before Abraham was made, I am (John 8:58)
 
 
>
2. second, for he could not have come unless he already was
 
 
*
1. first, and although I have come, I have not come from myself, because the Son is not of himself, but from the Father
 
 
*
2. second, I came forth from the Father, and have come into the world (John 16:28)
 
 
>
2. second, indeed, his origin was foretold by the Father, who promised to send him
 
 
*
1. first, I beg you, O Lord, send him whom you are going to send (Exod 4:13)
 
 
*
2. second, I will send them a savior and a defender, to free them (Isa 19:20)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and so he says: the one who sent me is truthful, as if to say
 
 
Chapter 7
28b1ii but he that sent me is true,
*
1. first, I have not come from another but from him who promised and kept his promise, as he is truthful
 
 
*
2. second, God is truthful (Rom 3:4)
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, he teaches me to speak the truth, because I have been sent by one who is truthful
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that it is hidden from them
 
 
Chapter 7
28b2 whom you know not.
*
1. first, but they do not know this, because they do not know him who sent me
 
 
*
2. second, and so he says: whom you do not know
 
 
>
3. third, but since every man, although born in a bodily condition, is from God, it seems that Christ could say that he is from God
 
1060
*
1. first, and consequently, that they do know where he comes from
 
 
>
2. second, I answer, according to Hilary, that the Son is from God in a different way than others
 
 
>
1. first, for he is from God in such a way that he is also God
 
 
*
1. first, and so God is his consubstantial principle
 
 
*
2. second, but others are from God, but in such a way that they are not out of him
 
 
*
2. second, thus, it is not known where the Son is from because the nature out of which he is, is not known
 
 
*
3. third, but where men are from is not unknown: for if something exists out of nothing, where it is from cannot be unknown
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows how we can acquire a knowledge of his origin, that is, he teaches us how to know him from whim he is, at I know him, and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar
7:29
1061
Chapter 7
29 I know him, and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar. I know him, because I am from him, and he has sent me.
>
1. first, his logic
 
 
*
1. first, for if a thing is to be learned, it must be learned from one who knows it
 
 
*
2. second, but only the Son knows the Father
 
 
*
3. third, and so he says: if you wish to know him who sent me, you must acquire this knowledge from me, because I alone know him
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches us how to know him from whom he is
 
1062
Chapter 7
29 I know him, and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar. I know him, because I am from him, and he has sent me.
V
>
1. first, he shows that he knows him, at I know him
 
 
Chapter 7
29a I know him,
>
1. first, now it is true that all men see him (Job 36:25), but they do not see him in the same way
 
 
>
1. first, for in this life we see him through the intermediary of creatures
 
 
*
1. first, the invisible things of God are clearly known through the things that have been made (Rom 1:20)
 
 
*
2. second, thus we read: now we see in a mirror, in an obscure manner (1 Cor 13:12)
 
 
>
2. second, but the angels and the blessed in heaven see him through his essence
 
 
*
1. first, their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven (Matt 18:10)
 
 
*
2. second, we shall see him as he is (1 John 3:2)
 
 
>
2. second, the Son of God, on the other hand, sees him in a more excellent way than all, that is, with a comprehensive or all-inclusive vision
 
 
*
1. first, no one has ever seen God, i.e., in a comprehensive way; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, has made him known (John 1:18)
 
 
*
2. second, no one knows the Father but the Son (Matt 11:27)
 
 
*
3. third, it is of this vision that he is speaking of here, when he says: I know him, with a comprehensive knowledge
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the perfection of his knowledge, at and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar, which is mentioned for two reasons
 
1063
Chapter 7
29b and if I said, I do not know him, then I would be like you, a liar.
>
1. first, intellectual creatures do know God, though from a distance and imperfectly, for all men see him, from a distance (Job 36:25)
 
 
*
1. first, for divine truth transcends all our knowledge: God is greater than our hearts (1 John 3:20)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, whoever knows God can say without lying: I do not know him, because he does not know him to the full extent that he is knowable
 
 
*
3. third, but the Son knows God the Father most perfectly, just as he knows himself most perfectly; thus he cannot say: I do not know him
 
 
>
2. second, again, because our knowledge of God, especially that which comes through grace, can be lost—they forgot God, who saved them (Ps 105:21)
 
 
*
1. first, men can say, I do not know him, as long as they are in this present life: because no one knows whether he deserves love or hatred
 
 
*
2. second, the Son, on the other hand, has a knowledge of the Father that cannot be lost; so he cannot say: I do not know him
 
 
>
3. third, we should understand, I would be like you, as a reverse likeness
 
 
*
1. first, for they would not be lying if they said they did not know God; but they would be if they said that they did know him, since they did not know him
 
 
*
2. second, but if Christ said that he did not know him, he would be lying, since he did know him
 
 
>
3. third, so the meaning of this statement is this
 
 
*
1. first, if I said, I do not know him, then since I really do know him
 
 
*
2. second, I would be like you, a liar, who say that you know him, although you do not
 
 
>
3. third, could not Christ have said: I do not know him?
 
1064
*
1. first, it seems he could, since he could have moved his lips and said the words; and so he could have lied
 
 
>
2. second, I reply that Christ did say this and still was not lying
 
 
>
1. first, we should explain it this way
 
 
*
1. first, if he were to say, I do not know him, declaratively, meaning, I believe in my heart what I profess by my lips
 
 
>
2. second, now to say as the truth what is false comes from two defects
 
 
*
1. first, from a defect of knowledge in the intellect; and Christ could not have this since he is the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:30)
 
 
*
2. second, or it could come from a defect of right will in the affections; and this could not be in Christ either since he is the power of God, according to the same text
 
 
*
3. third, thus he could not say the words I do not know him, declaratively
 
 
*
2. second, yet this entire conditional statement is not false, although both its parts are impossible
 
 
V
>
3. third, the nature and the reason of his knowledge, which is singular and perfect, at I do know him, because I am from him, and he has sent me
 
1065
Chapter 7
29c I know him, because I am from him, and he has sent me.
>
1. first, now all knowledge comes about through some likeness, since nothing is known except insofar as there is a likeness of the known in the knower
 
 
*
1. first, but whatever proceeds from something has a likeness to that from which it proceeds
 
 
>
2. second, and so, all who truly know have a varied knowledge of God according to the different degrees of their procession from him
 
 
*
1. first, the rational soul has a knowledge of God insofar as it participates in a likeness to him in a more imperfect way than other intellectual creatures
 
 
*
2. second, an angel, because it has a more explicit likeness to God, being a stamp of resemblance, knows God more clearly
 
 
>
3. third, but the Son has the most perfect likeness to the Father, since he has the same essence and power as he does
 
 
*
and so he knows him most perfectly, as was said
 
 
>
and so he says: but I know him, that is, to the extent that he is knowable
 
 
*
and the reason for this is because I am from him, having the same essence with him through consubstantiality
 
 
*
thus, just as he knows himself perfectly through his essence, so I know him perfectly through the same essence
 
 
*
and so that we do not understand these words as referring to his being sent into this world, he at once adds, because he has sent me
 
 
*
2. second, consequently, the statement, I am from him, refers to his eternal generation, through which he is consubstantial with the Father
 
 
>
3. third, but then when he says, because he has sent me, he is saying that the Father is the author of the incarnation: God sent his Son, made from a woman, made under the law (Gal 4:4)
 
 
*
1. first, now just as the Son has a perfect knowledge of the Father because he is from the Father, so because the soul of Christ is united to the Word in a unique way, it has a unique and more excellent knowledge of God than other creatures, although it does not comprehend him
 
 
*
2. second, and so Christ can say, according to his human nature: I know him in a more excellent way than other creatures do, but without comprehending him
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see the effect this teaching had, at they sought therefore to apprehend him
7:30
1066
Chapter 7
30 They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him: and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
V
>
1. first, on the people
 
 
Chapter 7
30 They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
V
>
1. first, he shows the effect of this teaching on those of the people who were ill-willed
 
 
Chapter 7
30 They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the evil intention of the people, at they sought therefore to apprehend him
 
1067
Chapter 7
30a They sought therefore to apprehend him:
*
1. first, because our Lord said to them, whom you do not know, they became angry, feigning that they did know him
 
 
*
2. second, and so they formed the evil plan of seizing him, so that they could crucify and kill him: go after him, and seize him (Ps 70:11)
 
 
>
3. third, yet there are some who have Christ within themselves, and still seek to seize him in a reverent manner
 
 
*
1. first, I will go up into the palm tree and seize its fruit (Song 7:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and so the Apostle says: I will go after it to seize it, wherein I am also apprehended by Christ Jesus (Phil 3:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, that they were hindered in carrying out their plan, at but no man laid hands on him
 
1068
Chapter 7
30b and no man laid hands on him,
*
1. first, for their rage was invisibly checked and restrained
 
 
*
2. second, this shows that a person has the will to inflict injury from himself, while the power to inflict injury is from God
 
 
*
3. third, this is clear from the first chapters of Job, where satan was unable to torment Job except to the extent that he was permitted to do so by God
 
 
V
>
3. third, he mentions the reason why they were hindered, at his hour had not yet come
 
1069
Chapter 7
30c because his hour was not yet come.
>
1. first, here we should note that there is a time and fitness for everything (Eccl 8:6)
 
 
*
1. first, however, the time for anything is determined by its cause
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, because the heavenly bodies are the cause of physical effects, the time for those things that act in a physical way is determined by the heavenly bodies
 
 
>
2. second, the soul, on the other hand
 
 
*
1. first, since it is not subject to any heavenly body in its intellect and reason, for in this respect it transcends temporal causes, does not have times determined by the heavenly bodies
 
 
*
2. second, rather, its times are determined by its cause, that is, God, who decrees what is to be done and at what time
 
 
*
3. third, why is one day better than another? . . . they are differentiated by the knowledge of the Lord (Sir 33:7)
 
 
>
3. third, much less, therefore, is Christ’s time determined by these bodies
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, his hour must be regarded as fixed not by fatal necessity
 
 
>
2. second, but by the entire Trinity
 
 
*
1. first, for as Augustine says: you should not believe this about yourself; and how much less should you believe it about he who made you? If your hour is his will, that is, God’s, what is his hour but his own will? Therefore, he was not speaking here of the hour in which he would be forced to die, but rather of the hour in which he thought it fitting to be killed
 
 
*
2. second, my hour has not yet come (John 2:4)
 
 
*
3. third, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father (John 13:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the effect his teacher had on those who were favorable, at but of the people many believed in him
7:31
1070
Chapter 7
31 But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
>
1. first, he shows their faith: but of the people many believed in him
 
 
>
1. first, he does not say, of the leaders, because the higher their rank, the further away they were from him
 
 
*
1. first, so there was no room in them for wisdom: where there is humility, there is wisdom (Prov 11:2)
 
 
*
2. second, but the people, because they were quick to see their own sickness, immediately recognized our Lord’s medicine: you have hidden these things from the wise and the prudent, and have revealed them to little ones (Matt 11:25)
 
 
*
2. second, this is why in the beginning, it was the poor and the humble who were converted to Christ: God chose what is lowly and despised in the world, and things that are not, to destroy those things that are (1 Cor 1:28)
 
 
>
2. second, he gives the motive for their faith when he says, when the Christ comes, will he do more miracles than what this man does?
 
 
*
1. first, for it had been prophesied that when the Christ came, he would work many miracles: God himself will come, and save us. Then the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will hear (Isa 35:4)
 
 
*
2. second, and so when they saw the miracles Christ was accomplishing, they were led to believe
 
 
>
3. third, yet their faith was weak
 
 
>
1. first, because they were led to believe him not by his teaching, but by his miracles
 
 
*
1. first, whereas, since they were already believers, and instructed by the law, they should have been influenced more by his teaching
 
 
*
2. second, signs were given to unbelievers; while prophecies were given to believers, not to unbelievers (1 Cor 14:22)
 
 
>
2. second, their faith was weak because they seemed to be expecting another Christ
 
 
*
1. first, thus they say: when the Christ comes, will he do more miracles than what this man does?
 
 
*
2. second, from this it is obvious that they did not believe in Christ as in God, but as in some just man or prophet
 
 
>
3. third, or, according to Augustine, they were reasoning this way: when the Christ comes, will he do more miracles than what this man does?
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: we were promised that the Christ would come
 
 
*
2. second, but he will not work more signs than this man is doing
 
 
>
3. third, therefore
 
 
*
1. first, either he is the Christ
 
 
*
2. second, or there will be several Christs
 
 
V
>
2. second, then on the Pharisees
7:32
1071
Chapter 7
32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him: and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
>
1. first, and as Chrysostom says, Christ said many things, and yet the Pharisees were not aroused against him
 
 
*
1. first, but when they saw that the people were accepting him, they were immediately fired up against him
 
 
*
2. second, and in their madness they wanted to kill him
 
 
>
2. second, this shows that the real reason why they hated him was not that he broke the sabbath
 
 
*
1. first, what provoked them the most was the fact that the people were honoring Christ
 
 
*
2. second, and this is clear below: do you see that we accomplish nothing? behold, the whole world is gone after him (John 12:19)
 
 
*
3. third, because they were afraid of the danger they did not dare to seize Christ themselves, but they sent their officers, who were used to such things
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows his end, to which he goes, or where he will go by dying, at yet a little while I am with you
7:33
1072
Chapter 7
33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me.
34 You shall seek me and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come.
35 The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles?
36 What is this saying that he hath said: You shall seek me and shall not find me? And: Where I am, you cannot come?
V
>
1. first, the end of Christ’s life is given
 
 
Chapter 7
33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me.
34 You shall seek me and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come.
V
>
1. first, the end of his life is mentioned
 
 
Chapter 7
33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me.
V
>
1. first, he predicts the delay of his death until later
7:33a
1073
Chapter 7
33a Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you:
>
1. first, our Lord shows his power by the delaying of his death until later
 
 
*
1. first, because, although the Jews wanted to seize him, they could not do this until Christ willed, no man takes it away from me, but I lay it down of myself (John 10:18)
 
 
*
2. second, and so Jesus said: yet a little while I am with you
 
 
>
3. third, as if to say
 
 
*
1. first, you want to kill me; but this does not depend on your will, but on my will
 
 
*
2. second, and I have decided that yet a little while I am with you; so wait a while
 
 
*
3. third, you will do what you want to do, for yet a little while I am with you
 
 
>
1. first, these words of our Lord first of all satisfied those people who honored him
 
 
*
1. first, and made them more eager to listen to him because there was only a short time left to receive his teaching, as Chrysostom says
 
 
*
2. second, while you have the light, believe in the light (John 12:36)
 
 
>
2. second, he satisfied those who were persecuting him
 
 
>
1. first, as if to say
 
 
*
1. first, your desire for my death will not be delayed long
 
 
*
2. second, so be patient, because it is a little while
 
 
*
3. third, for I must accomplish my mission: to preach, to perform miracles, and then to come to my passion
 
 
*
2. second, go and tell that fox that I will work today and tomorrow, and on the third day I will finish my course (Luke 13:32)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he states where he will go by dying, at I go to the Father, and you shall see me no more (John 16:5)
7:33b
1075
Chapter 7
33b and then I go to him that sent me.
*
He shows his desire for his passion when he says, then I am going to him who sent me (John 16:5), that is, willingly, by my passion: he was offered because it was his own will (Isa 53:7); he gave himself for us, an offering to God (Eph 5:2). Now I go, I say, to the Father, to him who sent me (John 16:5). And this is appropriate, for everything naturally returns to its principle: rivers return to the place from which they come (Eccl 1:7); knowing . . . that he came from God, and was going to God (John 13:3). And again: I am going to him who sent me (John 16:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he predicts what they will desire in the future, at you will seek me and will not find me
7:34a
1077
Chapter 7
34a You shall seek me and shall not find me:
*
1. first, this statement, you will seek me and will not find me, can be understood either as a physical search for Christ or as a spiritual search
 
 
*
If we understand it as a physical search, then, according to Chrysostom, this is the way he was sought by the daughters of Jerusalem, i.e., the women who cried for him (Luke 23:27); and no doubt many others were affected at the same time. It is not unreasonable to think that when trouble was near, especially when their city was being captured, the Jews remembered Christ and his miracles and wished that he were there to free them. And in this way, you will seek me, i.e., for me to be physically present, and will not find me
 
 
*
If we understand this as a spiritual search for Christ, then we should say, as Augustine does, that although they refused to recognize Christ while he was among them, they later looked for him, after they had seen the people believe and had themselves been stung by the crime of his death; and they said to Peter: brothers, what shall we do? (Acts 2:37). In this way, they were looking for Christ whom they saw die as a result of their crime when they believed in him who forgave them
 
 
V
*
3. third, he mentions one of their deficiencies, at and where I am, you are not able to come
7:34b
1078
Chapter 7
34b and where I am, thither you cannot come.
V
>
2. second, we see that the people are puzzled by what he says, at the Jews therefore said among themselves: where will he go that we will not find him?
7:35
1079
Chapter 7
35 The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles?
36 What is this saying that he hath said: You shall seek me and shall not find me? And: Where I am, you cannot come?
V
*
1. first, they are astonished
7:35a
1080
Chapter 7
35a The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him?
V
*
2. second, they form an opinion
7:35b
1081
Chapter 7
35b Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles?
V
>
3. third, they argue against their own opinion
7:36
1082
Chapter 7
36 What is this saying that he hath said: You shall seek me and shall not find me? And: Where I am, you cannot come?
*
1. first, finally, they saw an objection to their own opinion when they said: what is this saying that he has said: you will seek me?
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: if he had said only, you will look for me, and you will not find me, we could think that he was going to the gentiles. But he seems to exclude this when he adds, where I am, you are not be able to come, for we can go to the gentiles
 
 
V
>
2. second, he invites them to accept it, at and on the last and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried
7:37
1083
Chapter 7
37 And on the last, and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink.
38 He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith: Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
39 Now this he said of the Spirit which they should receive who believed in him: for as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.
40 Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the prophet indeed.
41 Others said: This is the Christ. But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
42 Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have apprehended him: but no man laid hands upon him.
45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him?
46 The ministers answered: Never did man speak like this man.
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
49 But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
50 Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
52 They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own house.
V
>
1. first, we see Christ’s invitation
 
 
Chapter 7
37 And on the last, and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink.
38 He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith: Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
39 Now this he said of the Spirit which they should receive who believed in him: for as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.
V
>
1. first, he tells us the manner of this invitation, which is described in three ways
 
 
Chapter 7
37a And on the last, and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried,
*
1. first, by its time
 
1084
*
2. second, by the posture of the one inviting
 
1085
*
3. third, by his efforts
 
1086
V
>
2. second, we see the invitation itself, at if any man thirst, let him come to me
7:37b
1087
Chapter 7
37b saying: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink.
38 He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith: Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
V
*
1. first, those who are invited
 
1088
Chapter 7
37b saying: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink.
V
*
2. second, the fruit of this invitation
7:38
1089
Chapter 7
38 He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith: Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
V
>
3. third, he explains what it means, at now this he said concerning the Spirit
7:39
1091
Chapter 7
39 Now this he said of the Spirit which they should receive who believed in him: for as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.
V
*
1. first, we see the explanation
7:39a
1092
Chapter 7
39a Now this he said of the Spirit which they should receive who believed in him:
V
*
2. second, the reason behind the explanation, at for the Spirit was not yet given
7:39b
1093
Chapter 7
39b for as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.
V
>
2. second, the dissension among the people, at of that multitude therefore, when they had heard his words
7:40
1097
Chapter 7
40 Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the prophet indeed.
41 Others said: This is the Christ. But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
42 Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have apprehended him: but no man laid hands upon him.
45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him?
46 The ministers answered: Never did man speak like this man.
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
49 But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
50 Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
52 They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own house.
V
>
1. first, the disagreement among the people themselves
 
 
Chapter 7
40 Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the prophet indeed.
41 Others said: This is the Christ. But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
42 Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have apprehended him: but no man laid hands upon him.
V
>
1. first, he states what those who disagreed said, and what the people said varied according to their different opinions about Christ; two of these were held by those who were coming for spiritual drink, and the third was held by those who shrank from it
 
 
Chapter 7
40 Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the prophet indeed.
41 Others said: This is the Christ. But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
42 Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
V
*
1. first, the first opinion was that Christ was the prophet
 
1098
Chapter 7
40 Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the prophet indeed.
V
*
2. second, another opinion was of those who said, this is the Christ
7:41a
1099
Chapter 7
41a Others said: This is the Christ.
V
>
3. third, the third opinion conflicts with the other two
7:41b
1100
Chapter 7
41b But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
42 Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
V
*
1. first, those who hold this disagree with those who say that Jesus is the Christ
 
 
Chapter 7
41b But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
V
*
2. second, they support their opinion with an authority
7:42
1101
Chapter 7
42 Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
V
>
2. second, he states the fact that there was a disagreement, at so there arose dissension among the people
7:43
1102
Chapter 7
43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have apprehended him: but no man laid hands upon him.
V
*
1. first, the disagreement among the people is mentioned
 
1103
Chapter 7
43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him.
V
*
2. second, the attempt of some of them to seize Christ
7:44a
1104
Chapter 7
44a And some of them would have apprehended him:
V
*
3. third, the failure of their attempt
7:44b
1105
Chapter 7
44b but no man laid hands upon him.
V
>
2. second, that of their leaders, at the ministers therefore came
7:45
1106
Chapter 7
45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him?
46 The ministers answered: Never did man speak like this man.
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
49 But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
50 Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
52 They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own house.
V
>
1. first, their disagreement with their officers
 
 
Chapter 7
45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him?
46 The ministers answered: Never did man speak like this man.
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
49 But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
V
*
1. first, he shows the leaders rebuking their officers
 
1107
Chapter 7
45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him?
V
*
2. second, the testimony the officers gave about Christ
7:46
1108
Chapter 7
46 The ministers answered: Never did man speak like this man.
V
>
3. third, we see the leaders reprimanding their own officers
7:47
1109
Chapter 7
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
49 But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
V
*
1. first, they attack what they consider a mistake of their officers
 
1110
Chapter 7
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
V
*
2. second, they hold up their leaders as an example
7:48
1111
Chapter 7
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
V
*
3. third, they reject the example of the people
7:49
1112
Chapter 7
49 But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
V
>
2. second, the disagreement among themselves, at Nicodemus said
7:50
1113
Chapter 7
50 Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
52 They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own house.
V
>
1. first, the advice of Nicodemus is given
 
 
Chapter 7
50 Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
V
*
1. first, he tells us something about Nicodemus
 
1114
Chapter 7
50 Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
V
*
2. second, he gives his advice
7:51
1115
Chapter 7
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
V
*
2. second, the opposition of the rules, at they answered and said
7:52
1116
Chapter 7
52 They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own house.
V
*
3. third, the outcome of the whole affair
7:53
1117
Chapter 7
53 And every man returned to his own house.
V
>
2. second, the evangelist here considers its power or usefulness
8:1
1118
[Chapter 8-11]
V
>
1. first, he treats of the power of Christ’s doctrine to enlighten
 
 
Chapter 8
1 And Jesus went unto mount Olivet.
2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple: and all the people came to him. And sitting down he taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery: and they set her in the midst,
4 And said to him: Master, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou?
6 And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him. But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
9 But they hearing this, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing in the midst.
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
12 Again therefore, Jesus spoke to them, saying: I am the light of the world. He that followeth me walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou givest testimony of thyself. Thy testimony is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go. But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh: I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
19 They said therefore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
21 Again therefore Jesus said to them: I go: and you shall seek me. And you shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come.
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
28 Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
Chapter 9
1 And Jesus passing by, saw a man who was blind from his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him: Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man or his parents, that he should be born blind?
3 Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
4 I must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
6 When he had said these things, he spat on the ground and made clay of the spittle and spread the clay upon his eyes,
7 And said to him: Go, wash in the pool of Siloe, which is interpreted, Sent. He went therefore and washed: and he came seeing.
8 The neighbours, therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a beggar, said: Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said: This is he.
9 But others said: No, but he is like him. But he said: I am he.
10 They said therefore to him: How were thy eyes opened?
11 He answered: That man that is called Jesus made clay and anointed my eyes and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloe and wash. And I went: I washed: and I see.
12 And they said to him: Where is he? He saith: I know not.
13 They bring him that had been blind to the Pharisees.
14 Now it was the sabbath, when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes.
15 Again therefore the Pharisees asked him how he had received his sight. But he said to them: He put clay upon my eyes: and I washed: and I see.
16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said: This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sabbath. But others said: How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
17 They say therefore to the blind man again: What sayest thou of him that hath opened thy eyes? And he said: He is a prophet.
18 The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
19 And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then doth he now see?
20 His parents answered them and said: We know that this is our son and that he was born blind:
21 But how he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, we know not. Ask himself: he is of age: Let him speak for himself.
22 These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had already agreed among themselves that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore did his parents say: He is of age. Ask himself.
24 They therefore called the man again that had been blind and said to him: Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner.
25 He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind. now I see.
26 They said then to him: What did he to thee? How did he open thy eyes?
27 He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples?
28 They reviled him therefore and said: Be thou his disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said to them: why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his will, him he heareth.
32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
34 They answered and said to him: Thou wast wholly born in sins; and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out. And when he had found him, he said to him: Dost thou believe in the Son of God?
36 He answered, and said: Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?
37 And Jesus said to him: Thou hast both seen him; and it is he that talketh with thee.
38 And he said: I believe, Lord. And falling down, he adored him.
39 And Jesus said: For judgment I am come into this world: that they who see not may see; and they who see may become blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees, who were with him, heard: and they said unto him: Are we also blind?
41 Jesus said to them: If you were blind, you should not have sin: but now you say: We see. Your sin remaineth.
V
>
1. first, by words
 
 
Chapter 8
1 And Jesus went unto mount Olivet.
2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple: and all the people came to him. And sitting down he taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery: and they set her in the midst,
4 And said to him: Master, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou?
6 And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him. But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
9 But they hearing this, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing in the midst.
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
12 Again therefore, Jesus spoke to them, saying: I am the light of the world. He that followeth me walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou givest testimony of thyself. Thy testimony is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go. But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh: I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
19 They said therefore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
21 Again therefore Jesus said to them: I go: and you shall seek me. And you shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come.
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
28 Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
V
>
1. first, he presents the teaching of Christ, which involves two things: to instruct the devout or sincere, and to repel opponents
 
 
Chapter 8
1 And Jesus went unto mount Olivet.
2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple: and all the people came to him. And sitting down he taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery: and they set her in the midst,
4 And said to him: Master, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou?
6 And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him. But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
9 But they hearing this, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing in the midst.
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
V
>
1. first, Christ instructs those who are sincere
 
 
Chapter 8
1 And Jesus went unto mount Olivet.
2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple: and all the people came to him. And sitting down he taught them.
>
1. first, he mentions the place where this teaching takes place, which was in the temple
 
1119
*
1. first, he mentions that Jesus left the temple
 
 
*
2. second, that he returned
 
1120
*
2. second, he mentions those who listened to it, they were the sincere among the people
 
1121
*
3. third, the teacher
 
1122
V
>
2. second, he repels his opponents, at and the scribes and Pharisees brought to him a woman caught in adultery
8:3
1123
Chapter 8
3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery: and they set her in the midst,
4 And said to him: Master, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou?
6 And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him. But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
9 But they hearing this, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing in the midst.
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
V
>
1. first, we see him tested so that he can then be accused
 
 
Chapter 8
3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery: and they set her in the midst,
4 And said to him: Master, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou?
6a And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the occasion for the test
 
1124
Chapter 8
3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery: and they set her in the midst,
V
>
2. second, he describes the test itself, at and said to him: Master this woman was just now caught in adultery
8:4
1125
Chapter 8
4 And said to him: Master, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou?
V
*
1. first, they point out the woman’s fault
 
1126
Chapter 8
4 And said to him: Master, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
V
*
2. second, they state the justice of the case according to the law
8:5a
1127
Chapter 8
5a Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one.
V
*
3. third, they ask him for his verdict
 
1128
Chapter 8
5b But what sayest thou?
V
*
3. third, the purpose of those who were testing our Lord, at and they said this tempting him
8:6a
1129
Chapter 8
6a And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him.
V
>
2. second, he checks his accusers, at but Jesus, bending down
 
1130
Chapter 8
6b But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
9 But they hearing this, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing in the midst.
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
V
>
1. first, he shows how Jesus kept to what was just
 
 
Chapter 8
6b But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
9 But they hearing this, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing in the midst.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the sentence in accordance with justice
 
 
Chapter 8
6b But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
V
*
1. first, we see Jesus writing his sentence
 
1131
Chapter 8
6b But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
V
*
2. second, then pronouncing it
8:7
1132
Chapter 8
7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
V
*
3. third, then continuing again to write it down
8:8
1134
Chapter 8
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
V
*
2. second, the effect of this sentence, at but hearing this, they left one by one
8:9
1135
Chapter 8
9 But they hearing this, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing in the midst.
V
>
2. second, that he did not abandon mercy, at he lifted himself up and said to them
8:10
1136
Chapter 8
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
V
*
1. first, Jesus questions the woman
 
1137
Chapter 8
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
V
*
2. second, then forgives
 
1138
Chapter 8
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
V
*
3. third, he cautions her
 
1139
Chapter 8
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
V
>
2. second, he shows the power of his teaching
8:12
1140
Chapter 8
12 Again therefore, Jesus spoke to them, saying: I am the light of the world. He that followeth me walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou givest testimony of thyself. Thy testimony is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go. But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh: I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
19 They said therefore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
21 Again therefore Jesus said to them: I go: and you shall seek me. And you shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come.
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
28 Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
V
>
1. first, he shows the power which this teaching has to give light
 
 
Chapter 8
12 Again therefore, Jesus spoke to them, saying: I am the light of the world. He that followeth me walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
V
*
1. first, he states Christ’s prerogative concerning spiritual light
 
1141
Chapter 8
12a Again therefore, Jesus spoke to them, saying: I am the light of the world.
V
*
2. second, the effect of this prerogative, at he who follows me does not walk in darkness
 
1144
Chapter 8
12b He that followeth me walketh not in darkness,
V
*
3. third, its fruit, at but will have the light of life
 
1145
Chapter 8
12c but shall have the light of life.
V
>
2. second, what Christ himself said about it, at the Pharisees therefore said to him: you give testimony about yourself
8:13
1146
Chapter 8
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou givest testimony of thyself. Thy testimony is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go. But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh: I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
19 They said therefore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
21 Again therefore Jesus said to them: I go: and you shall seek me. And you shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come.
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
28 Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
V
>
1. first, our Lord showed his special position with respect to light
 
 
Chapter 8
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou givest testimony of thyself. Thy testimony is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go. But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh: I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
19 They said therefore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
V
>
1. first, he shows their opposition
 
1147
Chapter 8
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou givest testimony of thyself. Thy testimony is not true.
V
*
1. first, it is obvious that what Jesus said in the temple, he said in the presence of the people, but now he is speaking before the Pharisees, and so they said to him: you give testimony about yourself, but your testimony is not true
 
 
Chapter 8
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou givest testimony of thyself. Thy testimony is not true.
>
2. second, they were saying in effect: because you are bearing witness to yourself, your testimony is not true
 
 
*
1. first, now in human affairs it is neither acceptable nor fitting that a person praise himself: let another praise you, and not your own mouth (Prov 27:2)
 
 
*
2. second, because self-praise does not make a person commendable, but being commended by God does
 
 
*
3. third, it is not he who commends himself who is approved, but he whom God commends (2 Cor 10:18), because only God perfectly knows a person
 
 
*
3. third, but no one can really sufficiently commend God except God himself; and so it is fitting that he bear witness to himself, and also to men: my witness is in heaven (Job 16:20). Thus the opinion of the Jews was mistaken
 
 
V
>
2. second, how Jesus proved that they were wrong by showing what he said was true, at Jesus answered and said to them: although I give testimony about myself
8:14
1148
Chapter 8
14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go. But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh: I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
19 They said therefore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
V
>
1. first, by the authority of his Father; and the opposition of the Jews arose from a certain conclusion which they drew
 
 
Chapter 8
14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go. But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh: I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
V
>
1. so first, he shows that their conclusion is not true
 
 
Chapter 8
14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go. But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15a You judge according to the flesh:
V
>
1. first, he shows that their conclusion is false
 
1149
Chapter 8
14a Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go.
*
1. first, their conclusion was that the testimony of Christ was not true, because he bore witness to himself
 
 
*
2. second, but our Lord says the opposite, namely, that because of this it is true; Jesus replied: although I give testimony about myself, my testimony is true; and it is true because I know where I came from and where I go
 
 
>
3. third, it is like saying, according to Chrysostom, my testimony is true because I am from God, and because I am God, and because I am the Son of God: God is truthful (Rom 3:4)
 
 
*
1. first, he says, I know where I came from, that is, my origin, and where I go, that is to the Father, whom no one but the Son can know perfectly: no one knows the Father except the Son, and he to whom Son wishes to reveal him (Matt 11:27)
 
 
*
2. second, this does not imply that anyone who knows, by love and understanding, where he comes from and where he is going can speak only the truth, for we all come from God and are going to God
 
 
*
3. third, but God is truth: how much more, then, does the Son of God speak the truth, he who knows perfectly where he comes from and where he is going
 
 
V
>
2. second, he adds the reason for their error, at but you do not know where I come from or where I go
 
1150
Chapter 8
14b But you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15a You judge according to the flesh:
>
1. first, then when he says, but you do not know where I come from or where I go, he shows the reason for their error
 
 
*
1. first, which was their ignorance of the divinity of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, for it was because they did not know this that they judged him according to his human nature
 
 
>
2. second, thus, there were two reasons for their error
 
 
>
1. first, because they did not know his divinity
 
 
*
1. first, and so he says, with respect to the first, you do not know where I come from, that is, my eternal procession from the Father, or where I go
 
 
*
2. second, it says below: he who sent me is truthful, and the things that I have heard from him are the same that I speak to the world (John 8:26)
 
 
*
3. third, from where, then, does wisdom come? (Job 28:20); who will state his origin? (Isa 53:8)
 
 
>
2. second, the other, because they judged him only by his human nature,
 
 
*
1. first, as for the second reason for their error, he says, you judge according to the flesh, that is, you judge me thinking that I am merely flesh and not God
 
 
*
2. second, or, we could say, according to the flesh, that is, wickedly and unjustly, for just as to live according to the flesh is to live wickedly, so to judge according to the flesh is to judge unjustly
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves that his own testimony is true, and that it is false to say that he alone is bearing witness to himself, at I do not judge any man
8:15b
1151
Chapter 8
15b I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
V
>
1. first, because mention was now made about judging, he shows that he is not alone in judging
 
 
Chapter 8
15b I judge not any man.
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
V
>
1. first, he says that his judgment is deferred
 
1152
Chapter 8
15b I judge not any man.
*
1. first, he mentions that his judgment is deferred when he says, I do not judge any man
 
 
*
2. second, he is saying in effect: you judge wickedly, but I do not judge any man, as it says above: for God did not send his Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him (John 3:17)
 
 
*
3. third, or, we could say, I do not judge any man, according to the flesh, as you judge: he will not judge by the sight of his eyes, or reprove by what his ears hear (Isa 11:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, that his judgment is true
8:16a
1153
Chapter 8
16a And if I do judge, my judgment is true:
*
1. first, yet, I will judge at some time, because he has given all judgment to the Son (John 5:22)
 
 
>
2. second, and then, my judgment is true, that is, just
 
 
*
1. first, he will judge the people with justice (Ps 95:10)
 
 
*
2. second, we know that the judgment of God is according to the truth (Rom 2:2)
 
 
*
3. third, this shows that his judgment is true
 
 
V
>
3. third, he gives the reason why his judgment is true
8:16b
1154
Chapter 8
16b because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
*
1. first, he gives the reason for its truth when he says, because I am not alone
 
 
>
2. second, what Christ said before, neither does the Father judge any man (John 5:22)
 
 
*
1. first, should be understood to refer to the Father in isolation from the Son
 
 
*
2. second, or, again, he said this because the Father will not appear visibly to all at the judgment
 
 
>
3. third, thus he says, I am not alone, because he is not left alone by the Father, but is with him: I am in the Father, and the Father is in me (John 14:10)
 
 
*
1. first, this statement rejects the error of Sabellius, who said that the Father and the Son were the same person, the only difference between them being in their names
 
 
>
2. second, but if this were true
 
 
*
1. first, Christ would not have said: I am not alone, but there is me and the Father who sent me
 
 
*
2. second, he would rather have said: I am the Father, and I am the Son
 
 
*
3. third, we should, therefore, distinguish between the persons, and realize that the Son is not the Father
 
 
V
>
2. second, and that he is not alone in bearing witness, he does not defer bearing witness, as he does his judging, thus he does not say, I do not bear witness, at and in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true
8:17
1155
Chapter 8
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the law
 
1156
Chapter 8
17 And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
V
*
2. second, he gives his conclusion, at I am one who gives testimony about myself
8:18
1157
Chapter 8
18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
V
>
2. second, by answering their rejection, which arose concerning his Father, at they therefore said to him: where is your father
8:19
1158
Chapter 8
19 They said therefore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
*
1. first, the Evangelist mentions the question asked by the Jews
 
1159
*
2. second, then Christ’s answer
 
1160
*
3. third, he intimates the security of Christ
 
1163
V
>
2. second, he reveals the first effect of this light, that is, that it frees us from darkness, at again Jesus said to them: I go and you will seek me
8:21
1165
Chapter 8
21 Again therefore Jesus said to them: I go: and you shall seek me. And you shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come.
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
28 Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he shows that the Jews are imprisoned in darkness
 
 
Chapter 8
21 Again therefore Jesus said to them: I go: and you shall seek me. And you shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come.
*
1. first, the Lord tells them he is going to leave
 
1166
*
2. second, he reveals the perverse plans of the Jews
 
1167
>
3. third, he mentions what they will be deprived of
 
1168
*
1. first, he foretells that deprivation which consists in the condemnation of death
 
 
*
2. second, that deprivation which consists in their exclusion from glory, at where I go, you cannot come
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches the remedy which can free them, at the Jews therefore said: will he kill himself?
8:22
1172
Chapter 8
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
28 Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he gives the remedy for escaping the darkness
 
 
Chapter 8
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
28 Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
V
>
1. first, he indicates what is the unique remedy for escaping the darkness
 
 
Chapter 8
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
V
*
1. first, he gives the circumstances for Christ’s words
 
1173
Chapter 8
22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
V
>
2. second, the reason why Christ can propose the remedy, at you are from below
8:23
1174
Chapter 8
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
V
*
1. first, he mentions his own origin, and then theirs
 
1175
Chapter 8
23 And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
V
>
2. second, he concludes to his point, at therefore I said to you that you will die in your sin
8:24
1177
Chapter 8
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
V
*
1. first, he explains what he said about their deprivation
8:24a
1178
Chapter 8
24a Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins.
V
*
2. second, he points out its remedy, at for if you do not believe that I am he, you will die in your sin
8:24b
1179
Chapter 8
24b For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
V
>
2. second, he states the reasons why they should ask for this remedy, and we are given the reasons that can lead them to believe, at they therefore said to him: who are you?
8:25
1180
Chapter 8
25 They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
V
*
1. first, we see the question asked by the Jews
 
1181
Chapter 8
24 Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25a They said therefore to him: Who art thou?
V
*
2. second, the answer of Christ, at Jesus said to them: the source, who also speaks to you
8:25b
1182
Chapter 8
25b Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
V
*
3. third, the blindness of their understanding, and he reproves their slowness to understand, at and they did not understand why he called God his Father
8:27
1189
Chapter 8
27 And they understood not that he called God his Father.
V
>
3. third, we see Christ foretelling the means of obtaining it, and this is the first time that he foretells how they are to come to the faith, at Jesus therefore said to them: when you have lifted up the Son of man, then will you know
 
1190
Chapter 8
28 Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
V
>
1. first, he shows what will lead them to the faith, which is by means of his passion
 
1191
Chapter 8
28a Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know
*
1. first, by means of his passion: Jesus therefore said to them: when you have lifted up the Son of man, then you will know. He is saying in effect: you do not know now that God is my Father, but when you have lifted up the Son of man, that is, when you have nailed me to the wood of the cross, then you will know, that is, some of you will understand by faith. And I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself (John 12:32)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches what must be believed about himself, at that I am he
8:28b
1192
Chapter 8
28b that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
V
>
1. first, he teaches three things that must be believed about himself
 
 
Chapter 8
28b that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
V
*
1. first, the greatness or grandeur of his divinity
 
 
Chapter 8
28b1 that I am he
V
*
2. second, his origin from the Father
 
 
Chapter 8
28b2 and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
V
*
3. third, his inseparability from the Father
 
 
Chapter 8
29 And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
*
2. second, then when he says, when he spoke these things, many believed in him, he shows the effect of his teaching, which is the conversion of many of them to the faith because they had heard Christ’s teaching:
 
 
Chapter 8
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
V
>
2. second, he shows the efficacy of the remedy
8:31
1194
Chapter 8
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he shows the effectiveness of this remedy
 
 
Chapter 8
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
V
>
1. first, he shows what is required from those to whom the remedy is granted, and this concerns merit
 
1195
Chapter 8
31a Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word,
*
1. first, he says first: it was said that many believe in him
 
 
*
2. second, and so he told them, the Jews who believed in him, what they had to do, which was to remain in his word
 
 
>
3. third, so he says, if you remain in my word, you will truly be my disciples; he is saying in effect: you will not be my disciples if you just believe superficially, but if you remain in my word
 
 
>
1. first, we need three things with respect to the word of God
 
 
*
1. first, a concern to hear it: let every man be quick to hear (Jas 1:19)
 
 
*
2. second, then we need faith to believe it: faith comes by hearing (Rom 10:17)
 
 
>
3. third, and also perseverance in continuing with it: how exceedingly bitter is wisdom to the unlearned. The foolish will not continue with her (Sir 6:21)
 
 
*
1. first, and so he says, if you remain, that is, by a firm faith
 
 
*
2. second, through continual meditation: he will meditate on his law day and night (Ps 1:2)
 
 
*
3. third, and by your ardent love: his will is the law of the Lord (Ps 1:2)
 
 
*
2. second, thus Augustine says that those who remain in the word of our Lord are those who do not give in to temptations
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows what is given for this, and this concerns their reward, at you will truly be my disciples; and there are three characteristics
 
1196
Chapter 8
31b you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
*
1. first, they will have the excellence of being disciples of Christ
 
1197
*
2. second, they will have the knowledge of the truth
 
1198
*
3. third, and then they will be free
 
1199
V
>
2. second, then their need for remedy, at they answered him, we are the seed of Abraham
8:33
1200
Chapter 8
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
*
1. first, he amplifies on their presumption in denying that they need any such remedy
 
1201
Chapter 8
33 They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
V
>
2. second, he shows in what respect they need this remedy, at Jesus answered them: amen, amen I say to you
8:34
1202
Chapter 8
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
*
1. first, he mentions their slavery
 
1203
Chapter 8
34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
V
*
2. second, he treats of their freedom, at now the servant does not abide in the house forever
8:35
1205
Chapter 8
35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
V
>
3. third, of their origin, at I know that you are the sons of Abraham
8:37
1212
Chapter 8
37 I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
*
1. first, he traces their origin in the flesh to Abraham. I know that you are sons of Abraham, by carnal origin only, and not by resembling him in faith: look to Abraham your father and to Sarah who bore you (Isa. 51:2)
 
 
Chapter 8
37a I know that you are the children of Abraham:
V
>
2. second, he inquires into their spiritual origin when he says, but you seek to kill me
8:37b
1213
Chapter 8
37b but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he shows that they have a spiritual origin
 
 
Chapter 8
37b but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
>
1. first, he points out their guilt
 
1214
*
1. first, he lays on them the guilt of murder
 
 
*
2. second, the sin of unbelief
 
1215
*
3. third, he anticipates an excuse they might give
 
1216
*
2. second, he infers their spiritual origin, at and you do the things that you have seen with your father
 
1217
V
>
2. second, he rejects what they presume to be their origin, at they answered him and said to him: Abraham is our Father
8:39
1218
Chapter 8
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
V
>
1. first, he rejects the origin they claimed to have from Abraham
 
 
Chapter 8
39 They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41a You do the works of your father.
V
>
1. first, he gives the opinion of the Jews about their origin
 
1219
Chapter 8
39a They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father.
*
1. first, our Lord had said to them, you do the things that you have seen with your father (John 8:38)
 
 
>
2. second, and so, glorying in their carnal descent, they aligned themselves with Abraham, thus they said, Abraham is our father
 
 
*
1. first, this is like saying: if we have a spiritual origin we are good, because our father Abraham is good
 
 
*
2. second, O offspring of Abraham his servant (Ps 105:6)
 
 
*
3. third, and as Augustine says, they tried to provoke him to say something against Abraham and so give them an excuse for doing what they had planned, namely, to kill Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, he rejects this opinion of theirs as false, at if you are the sons of Abraham, do the works of Abraham
 
1220
Chapter 8
39b Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41a You do the works of your father.
V
>
1. first, he gives the true sign of being a child of Abraham
8:39b
1221
Chapter 8
39b Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
*
1. first, the sign of anyone being a child is that he is like the one whose child he is; for just as children according to the flesh resemble their parents according to the flesh, so spiritual children (if they are truly children) should imitate their spiritual parents: be imitators of God, as beloved children (Eph 5:1)
 
 
>
2. second, and as to this he says, if you are the sons of Abraham, do the works of Abraham
 
 
*
1. first, this is like saying: if you imitated Abraham, that would be a sign that you are his children
 
 
*
2. second, look to Abraham your father and to Sarah who bore you (Isa 51:2)
 
 
>
3. third, some questions arise here
 
 
>
1. first, for when he says, if you are the sons of Abraham, he seems to be denying that they are the children of Abraham, whereas just previously he had said, I know that you are the sons of Abraham (John 8:37), and there are two ways of answering this
 
1222
*
1. first, according to Augustine, is that before he said that they were children of Abraham according to the flesh, but here he is denying that they are children in the sense of imitating his works, especially his faith; therefore, they took their flesh from him, but not their life: it is men of faith who are the sons of Abraham (Gal 3:7)
 
 
>
2. second, for Origin, who has another explanation, both statements refer to their spiritual origin
 
 
>
1. first, where our text reads, I know that you are the sons of Abraham, the Greek has, I know that you are the seed of Abraham (John 8:37)
 
 
*
1. first, but Christ says here, if you are the sons of Abraham, do the works of Abraham, because the Jews, spiritually speaking, were the seed of Abraham, but were not his children
 
 
>
2. second, there is a difference between a seed and a child
 
 
*
1. first, for a seed is unformed, although it has in it the characteristics of that of which it is a seed
 
 
*
2. second, a child, however, has a likeness to the parent after the seed has been modified by the informing power infused by the agent acting upon the matter which has been furnished by the female
 
 
*
2. second, in the same way, the Jews were indeed the seed of Abraham, insofar as they had some of the characteristics which God had infused into Abraham
 
 
*
3. third, but because they had not reached the perfection of Abraham, they were not his children; this is why he said to them, if you are the sons of Abraham, do the works of Abraham, i.e., strive for a perfect imitation of his works
 
 
>
2. second, because he said, do the works of Abraham, it would seem that whatever he did, we should do; consequently, we should have a number of wives and approach a maidservant, as Abraham did
 
1223
*
1. first, I answer that the chief work of Abraham was faith, by which he was justified before God: he believed the Lord; and he reckoned it to him as righteousness (Gen 15:6); thus, the meaning is, do the works of Abraham i.e., believe according to the example of Abraham
 
 
>
2. second, one might say against this interpretation that faith should not be called a work, since it is distinguished from works: faith apart from works is dead (Jas 2:26)
 
1224
*
1. first, I answer that faith can be called a work according to what was said above: this is the work of God: that you believe in him whom he has sent (John 6:29)
 
 
>
2. second, an interior work is not obvious to man, but only to God, according to, the Lord sees not as man sees; man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart (1 Sam 16:7)
 
 
*
1. first, this is the reason we are more accustomed to call exterior action works
 
 
*
2. second, thus faith is not distinguished from all works, but only from external works
 
 
>
3. third, but should we do all the works of Abraham?
 
1225
>
1. first, I answer that works can be considered in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, either according to the kind of works they are, in which sense we should not imitate all his works
 
 
*
2. second, or, according to their root, and in this sense we should imitate the works of Abraham, because whatever he did, he did out of charity
 
 
*
2. second, thus Augustine says that the celibacy of John was not esteemed above the marriage of Abraham, since the root of each was the same
 
 
*
3. third, or, it might be said that all of Abraham’s works should be imitated as to their symbolism, because all these things happen to them in figure (1 Cor 10:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that this sign is not verified in the Jews, at but now you seek to kill me
8:40
1226
Chapter 8
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
V
>
1. first, the conduct of the Jews is given
8:40a
1227
Chapter 8
40a But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God.
V
>
1. first, the conduct of the Jews is shown to be wicked and perverse, because they were murderers; so he says, now you seek to kill me: how the faithful city has become a harlot, she that was full of justice! Righteousness lodged in her, but now murderers (Isa 1:21)
 
 
Chapter 8
40a1 But now you seek to kill me,
*
1. first, this murder was an unfathomable sin against the person of the Son of God; but because it is said, if they had understood, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory (1 Cor 2:8), our Lord does not say that they sought to kill the Son of God, but a man
 
 
*
2. second, for although the Son of God is said to have suffered and died by reason of the oneness of his person, this suffering and death was not insofar as he was the Son of God, but because of his human weakness, as it says: for he was crucified in weakness, but lives by the power of God (2 Cor 13:4)
 
 
V
>
2. second, in order to further elucidate this murder, he shows that they have no reason to put him to death; thus he adds, a man who has spoken the truth to you, which I have heard from God
 
1228
Chapter 8
40a2 a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God.
*
1. first, this truth is that he said that he is equal to God: therefore, the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the Sabbath, but also said that God was his Father, making himself equal to God (John 5:18)
 
 
*
2. second, he heard this truth from God inasmuch as from eternity he received from the Father, through an eternal generation, the same nature that the Father has: for as the Father has life in himself, so he has also given to the Son to have life in himself (John 5:26)
 
 
>
3. third, furthermore, he excludes the two reasons for which the law commanded that prophets were to be killed
 
 
*
1. first, for lying, for Deuteronomy commands that a prophet should be killed for speaking a lie or feigning dreams (Deut 13:5). Our Lord excludes this from himself, saying, a man who has spoken the truth to you: my mouth will utter truth (Prov 8:7)
 
 
*
2. second, a prophet ought to be killed if he speaks in the name of false gods, or says in the name of God things that God did not command (Deut 13:5); our Lord excludes this from himself when he says, which I have heard from God
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that it does not resemble the conduct of Abraham, at Abraham did not do this
 
1229
Chapter 8
40b This Abraham did not.
*
1. first, then when he says, Abraham did not do this, he shows that their works are not like those of Abraham
 
 
*
2. second, he is saying in effect: because you act contrary to Abraham, you show that you are not his children, for it is written about him: he kept the law of the Most High, and was taken into covenant with him (Sir 44:20)
 
 
>
3. third, some frivolously object that Christ did not exist before Abraham and therefore that Abraham did not do this, since one who did not exist could not be killed
 
 
*
1. first, I answer that Abraham is not commended for something he did not do to Christ, but for what he did not do to anyone in like circumstances, i.e., to those who spoke the truth in his day.
 
 
*
2. second, or, it might be answered that although Christ had not come in the flesh during the time of Abraham, he nevertheless had come into his mind, according to: in every generation she passes into souls (Wis 7:27); and Abraham did not kill wisdom by sinning mortally; concerning this we read: they crucify the Son of God (Heb 6:6)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he draws his conclusion, at you do the works of your father
8:41a
1230
Chapter 8
41a You do the works of your father.
*
1. first, then when he says, you do the works of your father, he draws his conclusion
 
 
*
2. second, it was like saying: from the fact that you do not do the works of Abraham, it follows that you have some other father whose works you are doing
 
 
*
3. third, a similar statement is made: fill up, then, the measure of your fathers (Matt 23:32)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the origin they thought they had from God, at they said therefore to him: we were not born of fornication
8:41b
1231
Chapter 8
41b They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
V
>
1. first, they give their own opinion
 
1232
Chapter 8
41b They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
>
1. first, according to some, the Jews are denying one thing and affirming another
 
 
*
1. first, they are denying that they were born of fornication
 
 
*
2. second, according to Origin, they said this tauntingly to Christ, with the unspoken suggestion that he was the product of adultery; it was like saying: we were not born of fornication as you were
 
 
>
2. second, but it is better to say that the spiritual spouse of the soul is God: I will betroth you to me forever (Hos 2:19)
 
 
*
1. first, and just as a bride is guilty of fornication when she admits a man other than her husband, so in Scripture Judea was said to be fornicating when she abandoned the true God and turned to idols: for the land commits great harlotry by forsaking the Lord (Hos 1:2)
 
 
*
2. second, and so the Jews said: we were not born of fornication
 
 
>
3. third, it was like saying: although our mother, the synagogue, may now and then have departed from God and fornicated with idols, yet we have not departed or fornicated with idols
 
 
*
1. first, we have not forgotten thee, or been false to thy covenant. Our heart has not turned back (Ps 44:17)
 
 
*
2. second, but you, draw near hither, sons of the sorceress, offspring of the adulterer and the harlot (Isa 57:3)
 
 
>
3. third, further, they affirm that they are children of God
 
 
*
1. first, and this seems to follow from the fact that they did not believe that they were born of fornication
 
 
*
2. second, thus they say, we have one God, the Father: have we not all on father? (Mal 2:10)
 
 
*
3. third, and I thought you would call me, my Father (Jer 3:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, our Lord rejects it, at Jesus therefore said to them: if God were your Father
8:42
1233
Chapter 8
42 Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
V
>
1. first, we see the sign of being a child of God
 
1234
Chapter 8
42a Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me.
*
1. first, it should be noted that above he had said that the sign of being a child according to the flesh was in the exterior actions that a person performs
 
 
>
2. second, but here he places the sign of being a child of God in one’s interior affections
 
 
*
1. first, for we become children of God by sharing in the Holy Spirit: you did not receive the spirit of slavery to fall back into fear, but you have received the spirit of sonship (Rom 8:15)
 
 
*
2. second, now the Holy Spirit is the cause of our loving God, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit which has been given to us (Rom 5:5)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, the special sign of being a child of God is love: be imitators of God, as beloved children, and walk in love (Eph 5:1)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore he says, if God were your Father, you would indeed love me: the innocent and the right in heart, who are the children of God, have clung to me (Ps 21:4)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the reason for this sign is given, at for I proceeded and came forth from God
 
1235
Chapter 8
42b For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
V
>
1. first, he states the truth
 
1236
Chapter 8
42b1 For from God I proceeded and came.
*
the truth he asserts is that he proceeded and came forth from God
 
 
>
it should be noted that all friendship is based on union, and so brothers love one another inasmuch as they take their origin from the same parents
 
 
*
1. first, thus our Lord says: you say that you are the children of God
 
 
*
2. second, but if this were so, you would indeed love me, for I proceeded and came forth from God
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, any one who does not love me is not a child of God
 
 
>
1. first, I say I proceeded from God from eternity as the Only Begotten, of the substance of the Father
 
 
*
1. first, from the womb before the daystar I begot you (Ps 109:4)
 
 
*
2. second, in the beginning was the Word (John 1:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and I came forth as the Word who was made flesh, sent by God through incarnation; I came forth from the Father, from eternity, as the Word, and have come into the world when I was made flesh in time (John 16:28)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he rejects an error, at for I came not of myself
 
1237
Chapter 8
42b2 For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
>
1. first, and first, he rejects the error of Sabellius, who said that Christ did not have his origin from another, for he said that the Father and the Son were the same in person
 
 
*
1. first, in regard to this he says, I came not of myself, i.e., according to Hilary, I came, not existing of myself, but in a way as sent by another, that is, the Father
 
 
*
2. second, thus he adds, but he sent me
 
 
*
3. third, God sent forth his Son, born of woman, born under the law (Gal 4:4)
 
 
>
2. second, he rejects an error of the Jews who said that Christ was not sent by God, but was a false prophet, of whom we read: I did not send the prophets, yet they ran (Jer 23:21)
 
 
*
1. first, and in regard to this he says, according to Origen, I came not of myself, but he sent me
 
 
*
2. second, indeed, this is what Moses prayed for: I beseech thee, Lord send whom thou wilt send (Exod 4:13)
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see that the Jews lack this sign, at why do you not know my speach?
 
1238
Chapter 8
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
*
1. first, he shows that they lack this sign when he says, why do you not know my speech?
 
 
>
2. second, for as was stated above, to love Christ is the sign of being a child of God
 
 
>
1. first, that they do not love Christ is shown by the effect of love
 
 
*
1. first, for the effect of loving someone is that the lover joyfully hears the words of the beloved; thus we read
 
 
*
2. second, let me hear your voice, for your voice is sweet (Song 2:14)
 
 
*
2. second, and again, my companions are listening for your voice; let me hear it (Song 8:13)
 
 
>
3. third, but they did not love Christ; therefore it is obvious that they did not have this sign
 
 
>
1. first, therefore, because they did not love Christ, it seemed tedious to them even to hear his voice
 
 
*
1. first, this saying is hard, and who is able to accept it? (John 6:61)
 
 
*
2. second, the very sight of him is a burden to us (Wis 2:15)
 
 
>
2. second, it sometimes happens that a person is not glad to hear the words of another because he cannot weigh them and for that reason does not understand them, and so he contradicts them
 
 
*
1. first, answer, I beseech you, without contention . . . and you shall not find iniquity on my tongue (Job 6:29)
 
 
>
2. second, therefore he says, why do you not know my speech?
 
 
*
1. first, for you asked ealier, what is this that he said, where I go, you cannot come? (John 8:21)
 
 
*
2. second, I say that you do not understand because you cannot bear to hear my word, i.e., your heart is so hardened against me that you do not even want to hear me
 
 
V
>
3. third, he shows them their true origin, ascribing their fatherhood to the devil, at you are of your father the devil
8:44
1239
Chapter 8
44 You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he makes his statement
 
1240
Chapter 8
44a You are of your father the devil:
*
1. first, He says: you are of your father the devil, and you will do the desires of your father, that is, by imitating him: your father was an Amorite, and your mother a Hittite (Ezek 16:3)
 
 
>
2. second, here one must guard against the heresy of the Manicheans who claim that there is a definite nature called ‘evil,’ and a certain race of darkness with its own princes, from which all corruptible things derive their origin
 
 
*
1. first, according to this opinion, all men, as to their flesh, have come from the devil
 
 
*
2. second, further, they say that certain souls belong to that creation which is good, and others to that which is evil
 
 
*
3. third, thus they said that our Lord said, you are of your father the devil, because they came from the devil according to the flesh, and their souls were part of that creation which was evil
 
 
>
3. third, but as Origen says, to suppose that there are two natures because of the difference between good and evil seems to be like saying that the substance of an eye which sees is different from that of an eye that is clouded or crossed
 
 
*
1. first, or just as a healthy and bleary eye do not differ in substance, but the bleariness is from some deficient cause, so the substance and nature of a thing is the same whether it is good or has a defect in itself, which is a sin of the will
 
 
*
2. second, and so the Jews, as evil, are not called the children of the devil by nature, but by reason of their imitating him
 
 
V
>
2. second, he gives its reason, at and you will do the desires of your father
 
1241
Chapter 8
44b and the desires of your father you will do.
>
1. first, then when he says, and you will do the desires of your father, he gives the reason for this, for their being of the devil
 
 
*
1. first, it is like saying: you are not the children of the devil as though created and brought into existence by him
 
 
*
2. second, but because by imitating him you will do the desires of your father
 
 
*
2. second, and these desires are evil, for as he envied and killed man—through the devil’s envy death entered the world (Wis 2:24)—so you too envy me and but now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you (John 8:40)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he explains the reason, at he was a murderer from the beginning
 
1242
Chapter 8
44c He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the characteristics of the devil that they imitate; it should be noted that two sins stand out in the devil: the sin of pride towards God, and of envy towards man, whom he destroys; and from the sin of envy towards man, because of which he injures him, we can know his sin of pride
 
 
Chapter 8
44c He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
V
>
1. first, so he mentions the devil’s sin against man; his sin of envy against man lies in the fact that he kills him; so he says, he, that is, the devil, was a murderer from the beginning
 
1243
Chapter 8
44c2 He was a murderer from the beginning:
>
1. first, here it should be noted that the devil kills man not with the sword, but by persuading him to do evil: through the devil’s envy death entered the world (Wis 2:24)
 
 
*
1. first, the death of sin entered: the death of the wicked is very evil (Ps 33:22)
 
 
*
2. second, then came bodily death: sin came into the world through one man and death through sin (Rom 5:12)
 
 
*
3. third, as Augustine says: do not think that you are not a murderer when you lead your brother into evil
 
 
*
2. second, however, it should be noted with Origen, that the devil is not called a murderer with respect to only some particular person, but with respect to the whole race, which he destroyed in Adam, in whom all die (1 Cor 15:22)
 
 
*
3. third, thus he is called a murderer because that is a chief characteristic, and he is so indeed from the beginning, that is, from the time that a man existed who could be killed, who could be murdered; for one cannot be murdered unless he first exists
 
 
V
>
2. second, his sin against God, which consists in the fact that he turned away from the truth, which is God, at he did not stand in the truth
 
1244
Chapter 8
44c2 and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
V
>
1. first, he shows that he is turned from the truth
 
1245
Chapter 8
44c2i and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him.
V
>
1. first, he shows that the devil is turned from the truth, and here it should be noted that truth is of two kinds
 
 
Chapter 8
44c2iA and he stood not in the truth,
>
1. first, namely, the truth of word, which consists in a person saying what he feels in his heart and what is in reality
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, putting away falsehood, let every one speak the truth with his neighbor (Eph 4:25)
 
 
*
2. second, he who speaks truth from his heart, who does not slander with his tongue (Ps 15:3)
 
 
>
2. second, and the truth of deed, on the other hand, is the truth of righteousness, i.e., when a person does what befits him according to the order of his nature
 
 
*
1. first, concerning this it says above: but he who practices truth comes to the light, so that his works may be made manifest, because they are done in God (John 3:21)
 
 
>
2. second, speaking of this truth our Lord says, in the truth, namely, the truth of righteousness, he did not stand
 
 
*
1. first, because he abandoned the order of his nature, which was that he be subject to God, and through him acquire his happiness and the fulfillment of his natural desire
 
 
*
2. second, and so, because he wanted to obtain this through himself, he fell from the truth
 
 
>
3. third, the statement, he did not stand in the truth, can be understood in two ways
 
1246
>
1. first, either he never had anything to do with the truth; now never to have anything to do with the truth of righteousness has two meanings
 
 
>
1. first, according to the Manicheans, who say that the devil is evil by nature
 
 
*
1. first, from this it follows that he was always evil, because whatever is present by nature is always present
 
 
>
2. second, but this is heretical
 
 
*
1. first, for we read: God made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that is in them (Ps 146:6)
 
 
*
2. second, herefore, every being is from God; but everything which is from God, insofar as it is, is good
 
 
>
2. second, consequently, others have said that the devil was created good in his nature by God, but became evil in the first instant by his own free choice
 
 
*
1. first, and this opinion differs from that of the Manicheans who say that the devils were always and by nature evil
 
 
*
2. second, whereas this opinion claims that they were always evil by free choice
 
 
>
2. second, or that he once did, but did not continue in it
 
 
>
1. first, someone might suppose that since an angel is not evil by nature but by a sin of his own will—and sin is an act—it is possible that at the beginning of the act the angel was good, and at the end of the evil act he became evil
 
 
>
1. first, for it is plain that the act of sin in the devil is subsequent to his creation, and that the terminus of creation is the existence of an angel
 
 
*
1. first, but the terminus of the act of sin is that he is evil
 
 
*
2. second, consequently, according to this explanation, they conclude that it is impossible that an angel be evil in the first instant in which the angel came to exist
 
 
>
2. second, but this explanation does not seem to be sufficient, because it is true only in motions that occur in time and that are accomplished in a successive manner, not in instantaneous motions
 
 
>
1. first, for in every successive motion the instant in which an act begins is not the one in which the action is terminated
 
 
*
1. first, thus, if a local motion follows upon an alteration, the local motion cannot be terminated in the same instant as the alteration
 
 
>
2. second, but in changes that are instantaneous, the terminus of a first and of a second change can occur together and in the same instant
 
 
*
1. first, thus, in the same instant that the moon is illumined by the sun, the air is illumined by the moon
 
 
*
2. second, now it is clear that creation is instantaneous, and likewise the act of free choice in the angels, since they do not go through the weighings and discoursings of reason
 
 
>
2. second, thus, in the case of an angel there is nothing to prevent the same instant from being the terminus of creation, in which he was good, and the terminus of a free decision in which he was evil
 
 
>
1. first, some admit this, although they do not say that it so happened, but that it could have so happened, and they base themselves on the authority of Scripture
 
 
*
1. first, for under the figure of the king of Babylon it is said of the devil: how have you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, who did rise in the morning? (Isa 14:12)
 
 
*
2. second, and under the person of the king of Tyre it says: you were in the pleasures of the paradise of God (Ezek 28:13).
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, they say that he was not evil at the first instant of his creation, but that he was once good, and fell through his free choice
 
 
>
2. second, but it must be said that he could not be evil at the first instant of his creation
 
 
>
1. first, the reason for this is that no act is sinful except insofar as it is outside the nature of the voluntary agent
 
 
>
1. first, but in order of acts, the natural act is first
 
 
*
1. first, thus in understanding, first principles are understood first, and through them other things are understood
 
 
*
2. second, and in willing, we likewise first will the ultimate perfection and ultimate end, the desire for which is naturally in us, and on account of this we seek other things
 
 
*
2. second, now that which is done according to nature is not sin
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, it is impossible that the first act of the devil was evil
 
 
*
1. first, consequently, at some instant the devil was good
 
 
*
2. second, but he did not stand in the truth, i.e., he did not remain in it
 
 
*
3. third, concerning the statement, the devil has sinned from the beginning (1 John 3:8), one may say that he did indeed sin from the beginning in the sense that once he began to sin he never stopped
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains what he has said, at because the truth is not in him, and this explanation can be understood in two ways
 
1247
Chapter 8
44c2iB because truth is not in him.
>
1. first, according to Origen, so that it is an explanation of the general by the particular, as when I explain that Socrates is an animal by the fact that he is a man
 
 
>
1. first, it is then like saying: he did not stand in the truth, but fell from it, and this because the truth is not in him
 
 
*
1. first, now there are two classes of those that do not stand in the truth
 
 
*
2. second, some do not stand in the truth because they are not convinced, but waiver: my feet had almost stumbled, my steps had well nigh slipped (Ps 73:2)
 
 
*
3. third, others, on the other hand, because they have entirely recoiled from the truth; and this was the way the devil did not stand in the truth, but turned away from it in aversion
 
 
>
2. second, but is there no truth at all in him?
 
 
*
1. first, for if there is no truth in him, we would not understand himself or anything else, since understanding is concerned only with things that are true.
 
 
>
2. second, I answer that there is some truth in the evil spirits, just as there is something true
 
 
*
1. first, for no evil utterly destroys a good thing, since at least the subject in which evil is found is good
 
 
>
2. second, thus Dionysius says that the natural goods remain intact in evil spirits
 
 
*
1. first, thus there is some truth in them
 
 
*
2. second, but not the fulfilling truth from which they have turned, namely, God, who is fulfilling truth and wisdom.
 
 
>
2. second, this explanation is understood as a sign, as Augustine says
 
1248
*
1. first, for it seems that he should rather have said the converse, namely, that there is not truth in him, because he did not stand in the truth
 
 
>
2. second, but just as a cause is sometimes shown by its effect, so our Lord wished to show that the truth is not in him because he did not stand in the truth; for truth would have been in him had he stood in the truth
 
 
*
1. first, a similar pattern of speech is found in I cried because you heard (Ps 16:6)
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say that it is evident that I cried because you heard me
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that he is contrary to the truth, at when he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own
 
1249
Chapter 8
44c2ii When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
V
*
1. first, he makes his point
 
 
Chapter 8
44c2ii When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
V
*
2. second, he explains it
 
 
Chapter 8
44c2ii When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
V
>
2. second, he shows that they are truly imitators of these; our Lord ascribed two kinds of evil to the devil, murder and lying; he reproved them before for their imitation of one of these, namely, murder: but now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you, which I heard from God (John 8:40); then passing from this, he reproves them for turning away from the truth, at but if I say the truth, you do not believe me
8:45
1253
Chapter 8
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he shows that they are turned away from the truth
 
1254
Chapter 8
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
*
1. first, he says first: it was said that the devil is a liar and the father of lies (John 8:44)
 
 
>
2. second, and you are imitating him because you do not wish to adhere to the truth
 
 
*
1. first, thus he says, if I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me?: If I tell you, you will not believe (Luke 22:67)
 
 
*
2. second, if I have spoken to you of earthly things, and you do not believe, how will you believe if I speak to you of heavenly things? (John 3:12)
 
 
*
3. third, and Isaiah complains: who has believed what we have heard? (Isa 53:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he rejects a certain reason they might give for this, at who among you will convict me of sin?
8:46a
1256
Chapter 8
46a Which of you shall convince me of sin?
>
1. first, the reason which the Jews might allege for their unbelief is that Christ is a sinner, for it is not easy to believe a sinner even when he is telling the truth
 
1255
*
1. first, thus we read: but to the wicked God says: what right have you to recite my statutes? (Ps 50:16); so they might have said: we do not believe you since you are a sinner
 
 
>
2. second, accordingly, he excludes this reason when he says, who among you will convict me of sin?
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: you have no good reason for not believing me when I speak the truth, since you can find no sin in me
 
 
*
2. second, he committed not sin; no guile was found on his lips (1 Pet 2:22)
 
 
>
2. second, according to Gregory, we are invited to consider the mildness of God
 
 
*
1. first, he did not consider it beneath himself to show by rational grounds that he who can justify sinners by the power of his divinity is not a sinner
 
 
*
2. second, if I have rejected the cause of my manservant or my maidservant, when they brought a complaint against me; what then shall I do when God rises up? (Job 31:13)
 
 
>
3. third, we should also honor the unique greatness of Christ’s purity, for as Chrysostom says, no mere man could have confidently said, who among you will convict me of sin?
 
 
*
1. first, only God, who had no sin, could say this: who can say, I have made my heart clean; I am pure from my sin? (Prov 20:9)
 
 
*
2. second, this is like saying: no one but God alone; they have all gone astray, they are all alike corrupt; there is none that does good, no, not one, except Christ (Ps 14:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he concludes to the true reason for their being turned away from the truth, at if I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me?
8:46b
 
Chapter 8
46b If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the reason
 
 
Chapter 8
46b If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
47 He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
V
>
1. first, he asks a question
 
1257
Chapter 8
46b If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
*
1. first, he says: since you cannot say that you do not believe me because I am a sinner, one can ask why if I say the truth to you, why you do not believe me, since I am not a sinner?
 
 
*
2. second, this is like saying: if you cannot convict me, whom you hate, of sin, it is obvious that you hate me because of the truth, that is, because I say that I am the Son of God: a fool takes no pleasure in understanding, but only in expressing his opinion (Prov 18:2)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he begins with a reasonable starting point
8:47a
1258
Chapter 8
47a He that is of God heareth the words of God.
>
1. first, he then begins with a reasonable and true starting point, saying, he who is of God hears the words of God; for we read: every creature loves its like (Sir 13:15)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, whoever is of God, to that extent possesses a likeness to the things of God and clings to them
 
 
*
2. second, thus, he who is of God gladly hears the words of God; as it says below: every one who is of the truth hears my voice (John 18:37)
 
 
*
2. second, the word of God ought to be heard gladly by those, above all, who are of God, since it is the seed by which we are made the children of God: he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken (John 10:35)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he draws from his conclusion
8:47b
1259
Chapter 8
47b Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
>
1. first, he draws his conclusion from this saying, therefore, you do not hear them, because you are not of God
 
 
*
1. first, this is like saying: the reason for your unbelief is not my sin, but your own wickedness; as it is said: wisdom seems very harsh to the uninstructed (Sir 6:21)
 
 
*
2. second, Augustine says about them that as to their nature, they are of God, indeed; but by reason of their vice and evil affection they are not of God
 
 
*
3. third, for this statement was made to those who were not just sinful, for this was common to all; it was made to those of whom it was foreknown that they would not believe with that faith by which they could have been set free from the chains of their sins
 
 
>
2. second, it should be noted, as Gregory says, that there are three degrees of being badly disposed in one’s affections
 
1260
*
1. first, some refuse to physically hear God’s precepts, of these we read: like the deaf adder that stops its ear (Ps 58:4)
 
 
*
2. second, others hear them physically, but they do not embrace them with the desire of their heart, since they do not have the will to obey them: they hear what you say, but they will not do it (Ezek 33:32)
 
 
>
3. third, finally, there are those who joyfully receive the words of God and even weep with tears of sorrow; but after the time of crying is past and they are oppressed with troubles or allured by pleasures, they return to their sins
 
 
*
1. first, an example of this is given, where we read of the word being choked by cares and anxieties (Matt 13:18 ff and Luke 8:11 ff)
 
 
*
2. second, but the house of Israel will not listen to you; for they are not willing to listen to me (Ezek 3:7)
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, a sign that a person is of God is that he is glad to hear the words of God, while those who refuse to hear, either in affection or physically, are not of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, he rejects their rejoinder, at the Jews therefore answered: are not right?
8:48
1261
Chapter 8
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, the evangelist mentions this rejoinder
 
1262
Chapter 8
48 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
V
>
1. first, in their response the Jews charge Christ with two things: that he is a Samaritan, when they say, are we not right in saying that you are a Samaritan? that he has a demon, when they add, and have a demon?
 
 
Chapter 8
48a The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well
*
1. first, in saying, are we not right? we can infer that they often reproached Christ this way
 
 
*
2. second, in fact, concerning the second, that he has a demon, it is only by Beelzebul, the prince of demons, that he casts out demons (Matt 12:24)
 
 
*
3. third, but this is the only place where it is recorded that they called him a Samaritan, although they probably said it often: for many of the things that were said and done about Christ and by Christ were not written in the Gospels (John 21:25)
 
 
V
>
2. second, two reasons can be given why the Jews referred to Christ as Samaritan
 
 
Chapter 8
48b that thou art a Samaritan
>
1. first, because the Samaritans were hateful to the people of Israel
 
 
*
1. first, for when the ten tribes were led into captivity, they took their land: the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans (John 4:9)
 
 
*
2. second, thus, because Christ reproved the Jews, they believed that he did it out of hatred, so that they regarded him as a Samaritan, an adversary, as it were
 
 
*
2. second, another reason was that the Samaritans observed the Jewish rites in some things and not in others; therefore, the Jews, seeing that Christ observed the law in some matters and broke it in others, for example, the law of the Sabbath, called him a Samaritan
 
 
V
>
3. third, there are two reasons why they said he had a demon
 
 
Chapter 8
48c and hast a devil?
*
1. first, because they did not attribute the miracles he worked, and their thoughts that he revealed, to a divine power in Christ; rather, they suspected that he did these things by some demonic art; thus they said: it is only by Beelzebul, the prince of demons, that he casts out demons (Matt 12:24)
 
 
>
2. second, the other reason was based on the fact that his words exceeded human understanding, such as his statements that God was his Father, and that he had come down from heaven
 
 
*
1. first, and when uneducated people hear such things they usually regard them as diabolical
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, they believed that Christ spoke as one possessed by a demon: many of them said: he has a devil and is mad: why do you hear him? (John 10:20)
 
 
*
3. third, furthermore, they said these things in an attempt to accuse him of sin, to dispute what he had said: who among you will convict me of sin?
 
 
V
>
2. second, our Lord’s rejection of it, at Jesus answered: I do not have a demon
8:49
1263
Chapter 8
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
*
1. first, now they had taxed Christ with two things, that he was a Samaritan and that he had a demon
 
 
>
2. second, concerning the first, our Lord makes no apology, and this for two reasons
 
 
>
1. first, according to Origen, because the Jews always wanted to keep themselves apart from the gentiles, but the time had now come when the distinction between Jews and gentiles was to be removed, and everyone was to be called to the way of salvation
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, our Lord, in order to show that he had come for the salvation of all, made himself all things to all men, more so than Paul, so that he might win all (1 Cor 9:22)
 
 
*
2. second, and so he did not deny that he was a Samaritan
 
 
>
2. second, the other reason was that Samaritan means keeper
 
 
*
1. first, and because he especially is our keeper, as we read, he who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep (Ps 121:4)
 
 
*
2. second, so he did not deny that he was a Samaritan
 
 
V
>
3. third, but he did deny that he had a demon, saying, I do not have a demon
 
 
Chapter 8
49 Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he rejects the insult
 
 
Chapter 8
49a Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father.
V
>
1. first, he rejects the insult
 
1264
Chapter 8
49a1 Jesus answered: I have not a devil:
>
1. first, It should be noted with respect to the first that when correcting the Jews our Lord often spoke harshly to them: woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees (Matt 23:14), and many other instances are recorded in the Gospels
 
 
*
1. first, but there is no record that our Lord spoke harsh or injurious words in answer to their harsh words or deeds against himself
 
 
>
2. second, rather, as Gregory said, God accepted their insults, and did not answer with insulting words, but simply said, I do not have a demon
 
 
>
1. first, and what does this suggests to us if not that when we are falsely attacked by our neighbor with railing words
 
 
*
1. first, we should keep silence, even about his abusive words,
 
 
*
2. second, so as not to pervert our ministry of correcting in a just manner into a weapon of our anger
 
 
*
2. second, however, while we should not value our own goods, we should vindicate the things that are of God
 
 
>
2. second, as Origen says, Christ alone is capable of claiming, I do not have a demon, for he has nothing, either slight or serious, of the devil in him
 
 
*
1. first, thus he says: the prince of this world comes, and in me he has not anything (John 14:30)
 
 
*
2. second, what accord has Christ with Belial? (2 Cor 6:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that the opposite is true, at but I honor my Father
 
1265
Chapter 8
49a2 but I honour my Father.
>
1. first, he supports his stand by saying the opposite: but I honor my Father
 
 
*
1. first, now the devil hinders honor being given to God; therefore, any person who seeks God’s honor is a stranger to the devil
 
 
*
2. second, thus, Christ, who honors his Father, that is, God, has not a demon
 
 
*
2. second, furthermore, it is a proper and singular mark of Christ that he honor his Father, as we read: a son honors his father (Mal 1:6)
 
 
*
3. third, and Christ is most singularly the Son of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, he reproves the insulters for the obstinacy, at and you have dishonored me
 
1266
Chapter 8
49b And you have dishonoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
V
>
1. first, he reproves them
8:49b
1267
Chapter 8
49b And you have dishonoured me.
*
1. first, he says first, I honor my Father, and you have dishonored me
 
 
*
2. second, this is like saying: I do what I ought, but you do not do what you ought
 
 
*
3. third, indeed, by dishonoring me you dishonor my Father: he who does not honor the Son, does not honor the Father, who has sent him (John 5:23)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he rejects the supposed reason for their reproof
8:50a
1268
Chapter 8
50a But I seek not my own glory:
>
1. first, but they could say: you are too severe, you are too concerned for your own glory, and so you reprove us
 
 
*
1. first, he rejects this, and speaking as man, says, I do not seek my own glory
 
 
>
2. second, for it is God alone who can seek his own glory without fault
 
 
*
1. first, others must seek it in God
 
 
*
2. second, let him who glories, glory in the Lord (2 Cor 10:17); if I glorify myself, my glory is nothing
 
 
>
2. second, but does not Christ as man have glory?
 
 
*
1. first, he does indeed, and it is great in every respect, because, although he does not seek it, nevertheless, there is one who seeks, that is, the Father
 
 
*
2. second, for we read: thou dost crown him with glory and honor (Ps 8:5), referring to Christ in his human nature
 
 
*
3. third, and in another place: glory and great beauty shalt thou lay upon him (Ps 20:6)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he foretells their deserved condemnation
8:50b
1269
Chapter 8
50b there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
*
1. first, not only will he seek my glory in those who accomplish works of great virtue, but he will punish and condemn those who speak against my glory thus he adds: and judges
 
 
>
2. second, this, however, seems to conflict with the statement above: for neither does the Father judge any man, but he has given all judgment to the Son (John 5:22)
 
 
*
1. first, I answer that the Father does not judge anyone apart from the Son, because even that judgment which he will make concerning the fact that you insult me, he will make through the Son
 
 
*
2. second, or, one might say that judgment is sometimes taken for condemnation, and this judgment the Father has given to the Son, who alone will appear in visible form in judgment, as has been said
 
 
>
3. third, sometimes, however, it is understood as meaning to distinguish one from another; and this is the way it is used here; thus we read: judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause (Ps 42:1)
 
 
*
1. first, it is like saying: it is the Father who will distinguish my glory from yours, for he discerns that you glory in the world
 
 
*
2. second, and he sees the glory of his Son, whom he has anointed above his fellows and who is without sin
 
 
*
3. third, but you are men with sin
 
 
V
>
3. third, he reveals the second effect of this light, which is the obtaining of life through Christ, at amen, amen I say to you: if any man keep my word, he will never see death
8:51
1270
Chapter 8
51 Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
V
>
1. first, he states the truth
 
1271
Chapter 8
51 Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
*
1. first, it should be noted that although Christ had been loaded down with insults and criticisms, he did not stop his teaching; indeed, after being accused of having a demon, he offers the benefits of his teachings more generously, saying: amen, amen, I say to you, if any man keeps my word, he will never see death
 
 
>
2. second, he is here giving us an example that when the malice of wicked men increases, and those that are converted are abused with insults, preaching, so far from being curtailed, should be increased
 
 
*
1. first, and you, son of man, be not afraid of them, nor be afraid of their words (Ezek 2:6)
 
 
*
2. second, the Gospel for which I am suffering and wearing fetters like a criminal. But the word of God is not fettered (2 Tim 2:9)
 
 
V
>
3. third, in this statement our Lord does two things: he requires something, and he promises something
 
 
Chapter 8
51 Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
V
>
1. first, what he requires is that his words be kept, if any man keep my word—for the word of Christ is the truth
 
 
Chapter 8
51a Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word,
*
1. first, therefore, we should keep it, first of all, by faith and continual meditation: do not forsake her, and she will keep you (Prov 4:6)
 
 
*
2. second, by fulfilling it in action: he who has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me (John 14:21)
 
 
V
>
2. second, what he promises is freedom from death; thus he says, he will never see death, that is, experience it: they who act by me i.e., by divine wisdom shall not sin; they who explain me shall have life everlasting (Sir 24:30)
 
 
Chapter 8
51b he shall not see death for ever.
*
1. first, such a reward suits such merit, for life everlasting consists especially in the divine vision: this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent (John 17:3)
 
 
*
2. second, now the seedbed and source of this vision comes into us by the word of Christ; the seed is the word of God (Luke 8:11)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, just as a person who keeps the seed of some plant or tree from being destroyed succeeds in obtaining its fruit, so the person who keeps the word of God attains to life everlasting: keep my statutes and my ordinances by doing which a man shall live (Lev 18:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he counters its denial by the Jews, and we see the opposition of the Jews being repelled, and they oppose Christ in three ways, at the Jews therefore said: now we know that you have a demon
8:52
1272
Chapter 8
52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
V
>
1. first, by accusing him, and there are two things
 
 
Chapter 8
52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
V
>
1. first, they try to accuse him of presumption
 
 
Chapter 8
52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
V
>
1. first, they insult Christ
 
1273
Chapter 8
52a The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil.
>
1. first, they reproached him for lying when they said, now we know that you have a demon
 
 
*
1. first, they said this because the Jews knew that the inventor of sin, and especially of lying, was the devil
 
 
*
2. second, I will go forth and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of his prophets (1 Kgs 22:22)
 
 
>
2. second, it seemed to them that our Lord’s statement, if any man keep my word, he will never see death, was an obvious lie
 
 
*
1. first, for since they were carnal minded, they understood of physical death what he said about spiritual and eternal death
 
 
*
2. second, and especially also because it was contrary to the authority of Sacred Scripture, which says, what man can live and never see death? Who can deliver his soul from the power of Sheol? (Ps 89:48)
 
 
*
3. third, for these reasons they said to him: you have a demon; it was like saying: you are lying because prompted by the devil
 
 
V
>
2. second, further, they state a certain fact, and they do two things to convict him of lying
 
1274
Chapter 8
52b Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
V
>
1. first, they state a certain fact, mentioning the death of the ancients, at Abraham is dead
 
 
Chapter 8
52b1 Abraham is dead, and the prophets:
>
1. first, so they say: what you say, if any one keeps my word, he will never see death, is obviously false
 
 
*
1. first, for Abraham is dead (Gen 25)
 
 
*
2. second, and the prophets are dead; we must all die, we are like water split on the ground, which cannot be gathered up again (2 Sam 14:14)
 
 
>
2. second, but although they are dead in the bodily sense, they are not dead spiritually
 
 
*
1. first, for our Lord says: I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob (Matt 22:32)
 
 
*
2. second, and then he adds, he is not God of the dead, but of the living
 
 
*
3. third, thus, they were dead as to the body, but they were living in the spirit, because it was of spiritual death the Lord was speaking, and not bodily death.
 
 
V
>
2. second, they quote Christ’s own words, at and you say, if any man keep my word, he will never taste death
 
 
Chapter 8
52b2 and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
>
1. first, but they were careless and evil listeners and so garbled our Lord’s words and did not repeat them exactly
 
 
*
1. first, for our Lord had said, he will never see death
 
 
*
2. second, but they quote it as he will never taste death
 
 
*
3. third, however, as far as their understanding was concerned, it was all the same, because in both cases they understood that they would never experience a bodily death
 
 
>
2. second, but as Origen tells us, there is a real difference between seeing death and tasting death
 
 
*
1. first, for to see death is to experience it completely
 
 
*
2. second, while to taste it is to have some taste or share in death
 
 
>
3. third, now, just as it is a greater punishment to see death than to taste it, so not to taste death is more of a glory than not to see death
 
 
>
1. first, for the ones who do not taste death are those who are on high with Christ
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., who remain in an intellectual order
 
 
*
2. second, there are some standing here who will not taste death before they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom (Matt 16:28)
 
 
*
2. second, and there are others who, if they do not see death by sinning mortally, nevertheless taste it, because they have a slight affection for earthly things
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, our Lord, as it is written in the Greek, and as Origen explains it, said, he will never see death, because the person who has accepted and kept the words of Christ will not see death, even though he might taste something of it
 
 
V
>
3. third, they ask their question, at are you greater than our father Abraham, who is dead?
8:53
1275
Chapter 8
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
V
>
1. first, they are asking about a comparison between him and their fathers of old: are you, they ask greater than our father Abraham?
 
 
Chapter 8
53a Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead.
>
1. first, but as Chrysostom says, in their carnal understanding they could have asked something higher, that is, are you greater than God?
 
 
*
1. first, for Abraham and the prophets kept God’s commands, yet they died in the bodily sense
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, if any one who keeps your word will never die, it seems that you are greater than God
 
 
>
2. second, yet they were satisfied with their retort, because they considered him less than Abraham
 
 
*
1. first, in spite of the fact that we read: there is none like thee among the gods, O Lord (Ps 86:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and who is like thee, O Lord, among the gods? (Exod 15:11); as if to say: no one
 
 
V
>
2. second, they ask about his estimate of himself, i.e., who does he take himself to be?
8:53b
 
Chapter 8
53b Whom dost thou make thyself?
*
1. first, as if to say: if you are greater than them, namely, Abraham and the prophets, it seems to imply that you are of a higher nature, say an angel or God
 
 
>
2. second, but we do not think you are
 
 
*
1. first, so they do not ask, who are you? but who do you claim to be? for whatever you say in this matter, we who know will regard it as a fiction
 
 
*
2. second, they spoke in a similar fashion below: we do not stone you for a good work but for blasphemy, and because you, being a man, make yourself God (John 10:33)
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ answers some of their retorts, at if I glorify myself, my glory is nothing
8:54
1276
Chapter 8
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
V
>
1. first, he answers the second question
 
1277
Chapter 8
54 Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
V
>
1. first, he rejects their error
8:54a
 
Chapter 8
54a Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing.
*
1. first, he says, you ask me, who do you make yourself to be? as if I am usurping a glory that I do not have
 
 
>
2. second, but this is a false assumption on your part, because I do not make myself what I am, but I have received it from the Father: for if I glorify myself, my glory is nothing
 
 
>
1. first, this could be considered insofar as Christ is the Son of God or insofar as he is man
 
 
>
1. first, now this could be understood of Christ according as he is the Son of God
 
 
>
1. first, as though saying in precise language:
 
 
*
1. first, if I, namely, myself alone
 
 
*
2. second, glorify myself, that is, ascribe to myself a glory which the Father does not give me
 
 
*
3. third, my glory is nothing
 
 
>
2. second, or, in more detail
 
 
*
1. first, for the glory of Christ according as he is God is the glory of the Word and the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, but the Son has nothing except being begotten, i.e., what he has received from another by being begotten
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, assuming the impossible, if his glory were not from another, it would not be the glory of the Son
 
 
>
2. second, however, it seems better to suppose that this is said of Christ according as he is man
 
 
*
1. first, because anyone who ascribes to himself a glory he does not have from God, has a false glory
 
 
*
2. second, for whatever is true is from God, and whatever is contrary to the truth is false, and consequently, nothing
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, a glory which is not from God is nothing
 
 
>
2. second, we read the following of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, Christ did not exalt himself to be made a high priest (Heb 5:5)
 
 
*
2. second, and it is not the man who commends himself that is accepted, but the man whom the Lord commends (2 Cor 10:18)
 
 
*
3. third, thus the error of the Jews is obvious
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches them a truth which they did not know, at it is my Father who glorifies me
8:54b
1278
Chapter 8
54b It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
*
1. first, he sets down the truth he intends to teach and says: it is my Father who glorifies me
 
 
*
2. second, it is like saying: I do not glorify myself, as you think; but it is another who glorifies me, namely, my Father
 
 
V
>
3. third, whom he describes by his proper characteristic and by his nature
 
 
Chapter 8
54b It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
V
>
1. first, he describes him by his proper characteristic of fatherhood; thus he says that it is my Father and not I
 
 
Chapter 8
54b1 It is my Father that glorifieth me,
>
1. first, as Augustine says, the Arians use this statement to injure our faith
 
 
*
1. first, and they claim the Father is greater than the Son, for one who glorifies is greater than the one glorified by him
 
 
*
2. second, if, therefore, the Father glorifies the Son, the Father is greater than the Son
 
 
>
3. third, now this argument would be valid unless it were found that, conversely, the Son glorifies the Father
 
 
*
1. first, but the Son says: Father, the hour has come, glorify your Son, that your Son may glorify you (John 17:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and I have glorified you on earth (John 17:4)
 
 
*
3. third, in the Greek however, glorify and clarify are the same; and, according to Ambrose, glory is clarity with praised notice
 
 
>
2. second, it is my Father who glorifies me, can be applied to Christ both according as he is the Son of God, and also as the Son of man
 
 
>
1. first, as the Son of God, the Father glorifies him with the glory of the divinity, generating him from eternity as equal to himself
 
 
*
1. first, as we read, he reflects the glory of God and bears the very stamp of his nature . . . he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high (Heb 1:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father (Phil 2:11)
 
 
*
2. second, but as man, he had glory through an overflowing into him of the divinity, and overflowing of unique grace and glory: we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth (John 1:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he describes the Father by his nature, that is, by his divinity, when he says, of whom you say that he is your God
 
1279
Chapter 8
54b2 of whom you say that he is your God.
*
1. first, but lest anyone suppose that his Father is other than God, he says that he is glorified by God: now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him; if God is glorified in him, God will also glorify him in himself (John 13:31–32)
 
 
*
2. second, according to Augustine, these words are against the Manicheans, who say that the Father of Christ was not proclaimed in the Old Testament, but rather it was one of the princes of the evil angels
 
 
*
3. third, however, it is plain that the Jews do not say that their God is any other than the God of the Old Testament; therefore, the God of the Old Testament is the Father of Christ and the One who glorifies him
 
 
V
>
3. third, he clarifies both of these things, and he shows these in two ways, at and you have not known him
8:55
1280
Chapter 8
55 And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
V
>
1. first, by pointing out the ignorance of the Jews
 
1281
Chapter 8
55a And you have not known him:
>
1. first, it should be noted that the Jews could say
 
 
*
1. first, you say that you are glorified by God
 
 
>
2. second, they could respond
 
 
*
1. first, but his judgments are known by us, according to: he has not dealt thus with any other nation; they do not know his ordinances (Ps 147:20)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, if what you say is true, we would certainly know it
 
 
*
3. third, but since we do not know of it, it is obviously not true
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ concludes saying, but you have not known him
 
 
Chapter 8
55a And you have not known him:
*
1. first, this is like saying: it is not strange if you do not know about the glory with which my Father, who you say is your God, glorifies me
 
 
*
2. second, for you do not know God
 
 
>
3. third, this seems to conflict with what is said: in Judah God is known (Ps 76:1)
 
1282
*
1. first, I answer that he was known by them as God, but not as the Father; thus he said above: it is my Father who glorifies me
 
 
>
2. second, or, one might answer that you have not known him with affection, because you adore him in a bodily way, whereas he should be adored spiritually
 
 
*
1. first, God is spirit, and they who adore him ought to worship him in spirit and in truth (John 4:24)
 
 
*
2. second, and there is no affection because you are reluctant to keep his commandments: they profess to know God; but they deny him by their deeds (Titus 1:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, his own knowledge; but they might say: granted that we do not know about your glory, how do you know that you have glory from God the Father? for this reason Christ speaks of his own knowledge, saying but I know him
 
1283
Chapter 8
55b but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
V
>
1. first, he mentions his own knowledge
 
1284
Chapter 8
55b1 but I know him.
*
1. first, he says: I know that I have glory from God the Father, because I know him, namely, with that knowledge with which he knows himself; and no one else except the Son knows him
 
 
*
2. second, no one knows the Father except the Son (Matt 11:27), i.e., with a perfect and comprehensive knowledge
 
 
*
3. third, and because every imperfect thing derives from the perfect, all our knowledge is derived from the Word; thus Christ continues, and any one to whom the Son chooses to reveal him.
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the need for mentioning it, at and if I said that I do not know him, I would be a like you, a liar
 
1285
Chapter 8
55b2 And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar.
>
1. first, now because some who judge in a carnal manner might attribute arrogance to Christ for saying that he knows God, he mentions why his statement is necessary
 
 
*
1. first, for, according to Augustine, arrogance should not be so guarded against that the truth is neglected and a lie committed
 
 
*
2. second, thus Christ says: and if I said that I do not know him, I would be like you, a liar
 
 
>
2. second, thus he says if I said
 
 
*
1. first, this is like saying: just as you are lying when you say that you know him, so if I said that I do not know him, whereas I do, I would be like you, a liar
 
 
>
2. second, there is a similarity here in the fact of lying
 
 
*
1. first, as they lie in saying that: they know him whom they do not know
 
 
*
2. second, so Christ would be a liar were he to say that: he does not know him whom he knows
 
 
*
3. third, but there is a lack of similarity because they do not know him, whereas Christ does
 
 
>
3. third, but could Christ say these things, I do not know him and I would be like you, a liar?
 
 
*
1. first, he could, indeed, have spoken the words materially, but not so as to intend expressing a falsehood, because this could be done only by Christ’s will inclining to falsehood, which was impossible, just as it was impossible for him to sin
 
 
*
2. second, however, the conditional statement is true, although both antecedent and consequent are impossible
 
 
V
>
3. third, he explains what he said, at but I do know him
 
1286
Chapter 8
55b3 But I do know him and do keep his word.
>
1. first, when he continues he shows that he knows the Father
 
 
*
1. first, both with speculative knowledge when he says I know,
 
 
*
2. second, and intellectually through saying him
 
 
>
2. second, and I also know him with affective knowledge, by consenting to him with my will
 
 
*
1. first, thus he says, and I keep his word
 
 
*
2. second, as it said above: for I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me (John 6:38)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the first question, at your father Abraham rejoiced that he might see my day
8:56
1287
Chapter 8
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
*
1. first, then when he says, your father Abraham rejoiced that he might see my day, he gives his answer to the first question asked by the Jews: are you greater than our father Abraham?
 
 
>
2. second, he shows that he is greater for the following reason
 
 
*
1. first, whoever awaits for someone as for his good and perfection is less than the one he waits for; but Abraham placed the entire hope of his perfection and good in me; therefore, he is less than I
 
 
*
2. second, in regard to this he says, your father Abraham, in whom you glory, rejoiced that he might see my day; he saw it and was glad
 
 
>
3. third, he is stating two visions and two joys
 
 
V
>
1. first, but the second vision and its joy is mentioned first
 
 
Chapter 8
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
V
>
1. first, in the first part of the statement
 
 
Chapter 8
56a Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day:
V
*
1. first, he first mentions the joy of exultation when he says, Abraham rejoiced
 
 
Chapter 8
56a1 Abraham your father rejoiced
V
*
2. second, and then adds the vision, saying that he might see my day
 
 
Chapter 8
56a2 that he might see my day:
V
>
2. second, then in the second part
 
 
Chapter 8
56b he saw it and was glad.
V
*
1. first, he first mentions the vision, saying, he saw it, my day
 
 
Chapter 8
56b1 he saw it
V
*
2. second, and adds the joy, and was glad
 
 
Chapter 8
56b2 and was glad.
>
2. second, thus a joy lies between two visions, proceeding from the one and tending to the other
 
 
*
1. first, he is saying in effect: he saw my day, and rejoiced that he was to see my day
 
 
>
2. second, first of all, let us examine what that day is which he saw, and also what that day is which he rejoiced that he was to see
 
 
>
1. first, now the day of Christ is twofold
 
 
*
1. first, the day of eternity, today I have begotten you (Ps 2:7)
 
 
>
2. second, and the day of his incarnation and humanity
 
 
*
1. first, I must do the works of him who sent me while it is day (John 9:4)
 
 
*
2. second, the night is passed, and the day is at hand (Rom 13:12)
 
 
>
3. third, we say that Abraham saw, by faith, each day of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, the day of eternity and the day of the incarnation: he believed the Lord; and he reckoned it to him as righteousness (Gen 15:6)
 
 
>
2. second, it is clear that he saw the day of eternity
 
 
*
1. first, for otherwise he would not have been justified by God
 
 
*
2. second, because: whoever would draw near to God must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who see him (Heb 11:6)
 
 
>
3. third, that he saw the day of the incarnation is clear from three things
 
 
*
1. first, from the oath he exacted from his servant, for he said to his servant: put your hand under my thigh, and I will make you swear by the Lord (Gen 24:2); this signified, as Augustine says, that the God of heaven was to come out of his thigh
 
 
*
2. second, as Gregory says, when he showed hospitality to the three angels, a symbol of the most high Trinity
 
 
*
3. third, when he knew the passion of Christ as prefigured in the offering of the ram and of Isaac (Gen 22)
 
 
>
2. second, so he was glad over this vision, but he did not rest in it
 
 
*
1. first, indeed, from it he rejoiced in another vision, namely, the direct face-to-face vision, as though placing all his joy in this
 
 
*
2. second, thus he says, Abraham rejoiced that he might see by revealed vision
 
 
*
3. third, my day, the day of my divinity and of my human nature; many prophets and kings have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them
 
 
V
>
2. second, by their derision, at the Jews therefore said to him: you are not yet fifty years old, and you have seen Abraham
8:57
1288
Chapter 8
57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
V
>
1. first, we have their ridicule, in an attempt to belittle what Christ said
 
1289
Chapter 8
57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
V
>
1. first, because Christ had said that Abraham rejoiced that he was to see his day, the Jews, having a carnal mind and considering only his physical age, ridiculed him and said, you are not yet fifty years old
 
 
Chapter 8
57a The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old.
*
1. first, indeed, he was not yet fifty years old, or even forty, but closer to thirty
 
 
*
2. second, and Jesus, when he began his ministry, was about thirty years of age (Luke 3:23)
 
 
*
3. third, the Jews said, you are not yet fifty years old, probably because they held the year of Jubilee in the greatest reverence and computed everything in terms of it—it was a time for freeing captives and giving up certain possessions
 
 
V
*
2. second, they were saying in effect: you have not yet lived beyond the span of a Jubilee, and have you seen Abraham?
 
 
Chapter 8
57b And hast thou seen Abraham?
*
3. third, however, our Lord did not say that he saw Abraham, but that Abraham saw his day
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ clarifies what he said in order to counteract this ridicule
8:58
1290
Chapter 8
58 Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
*
1. first, to counteract their ridicule, our Lord answers the Jews by explaining his words, saying, amen, amen I say to you, before Abraham was made, I am
 
 
>
2. second, these words of our Lord mention two things about himself that are noteworthy and efficacious against the Arians
 
 
>
1. first, one is that, as Gregory says
 
 
*
1. first, he combines words of present and past time, because before signifies the past, and am signifies the present
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, in order to show that he is eternal, and to indicate that his existence is an eternal existence, he does not say, before Abraham, I was, but before Abraham, I am
 
 
*
1. first, for eternal existence knows neither past nor future time, but embraces all time in one indivisible instant
 
 
*
2. second, thus it could be said: he who is, sent me to you, and I am who am (Exod 3:14)
 
 
*
3. third, Jesus had being both before Abraham and after him, and he could approach him by showing himself in the present and be after him in the course of time
 
 
>
2. second, the other point, according to Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, that when speaking of Abraham, a creature, he did not say, before Abraham was, but before Abraham was made
 
 
*
2. second, yet when speaking of himself, in order to show that he was not made as a creature is, but was eternally begotten from the essence of the Father, he does not say, I came to be, but I am he who in the beginning was the Word (John 1:1); before the hills, I was brought forth (Prov 8:25)
 
 
V
>
3. third, by assaulting him, at they therefore took up stones to cast at him
8:59
1291
Chapter 8
59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
V
>
1. first, their harassment of him
 
 
Chapter 8
59a They took up stones therefore to cast at him.
*
1. first, the harassment of the Jews came from their unbelief: for the minds of unbelievers, being unable to tolerate words of eternity, or understand them, regard them as blasphemy
 
 
*
2. second, they, according to the command of the law, they decided to stone Christ as a blasphemer: therefore took up stones to throw at him
 
 
>
3. third, as Augustine remarks: what hardness of heart! to what could it resort except the hardness of stones?
 
 
*
1. first, the Jews therefore respond: we do not stone you for a good work but for blasphemy (John 10:33)
 
 
*
2. second, and they act in the same way who from the hardness of their own hearts, failing to understand the clearly stated truth, blaspheme the one who speaks it; for we read: these men revile whatever they do not understand (Jude 1:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ’s escape
 
1292
Chapter 8
59b But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
*
1. first, Jesus escapes from them by his own power; he continues, but Jesus hid himself—he, who, if he had wished to exercise his divine power in his acts, could have bound or delivered them to the punishment of a sudden death
 
 
>
2. second, Jesus hid himself for two main reasons
 
 
*
1. first, as an example to his followers to avoid those who persecute them: when they persecute you in one town, flee to the next (Matt 10:23)
 
 
*
2. second, because he had not chosen this form of death, but rather wanted to be sacrificed on the altar of the cross
 
 
>
3. third, he also fled because his time had not yet come
 
 
*
1. first, thus, as man, he avoids their stoning
 
 
>
2. second, but he did not conceal himself under a rock or in a corner, but made himself invisible by his divine power and left the temple
 
 
*
1. first, he acted in a similar way when they wanted to throw him from the top of a hill (Luke 4:29)
 
 
>
2. second, as Gregory says, this leads us to understand that the truth is hidden from those who disdain to follow his words
 
 
*
1. first, indeed, the truth shuns a mind that it does not find to be humble
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord is hiding his face from the house of Jacob (Isa 8:17)
 
 
*
4. fourth, finally, he hid himself because it was fitting that he leave them because they refused to accept correction and the truth, and that he go to the gentiles: behold your house is forsaken and desolate (Matt 23:38)
 
 
V
>
2. second, by a miracle, when he gives sight to one physically blind
9:1
1293
Chapter 9
1 And Jesus passing by, saw a man who was blind from his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him: Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man or his parents, that he should be born blind?
3 Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
4 I must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
6 When he had said these things, he spat on the ground and made clay of the spittle and spread the clay upon his eyes,
7 And said to him: Go, wash in the pool of Siloe, which is interpreted, Sent. He went therefore and washed: and he came seeing.
8 The neighbours, therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a beggar, said: Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said: This is he.
9 But others said: No, but he is like him. But he said: I am he.
10 They said therefore to him: How were thy eyes opened?
11 He answered: That man that is called Jesus made clay and anointed my eyes and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloe and wash. And I went: I washed: and I see.
12 And they said to him: Where is he? He saith: I know not.
13 They bring him that had been blind to the Pharisees.
14 Now it was the sabbath, when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes.
15 Again therefore the Pharisees asked him how he had received his sight. But he said to them: He put clay upon my eyes: and I washed: and I see.
16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said: This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sabbath. But others said: How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
17 They say therefore to the blind man again: What sayest thou of him that hath opened thy eyes? And he said: He is a prophet.
18 The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
19 And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then doth he now see?
20 His parents answered them and said: We know that this is our son and that he was born blind:
21 But how he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, we know not. Ask himself: he is of age: Let him speak for himself.
22 These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had already agreed among themselves that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore did his parents say: He is of age. Ask himself.
24 They therefore called the man again that had been blind and said to him: Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner.
25 He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind. now I see.
26 They said then to him: What did he to thee? How did he open thy eyes?
27 He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples?
28 They reviled him therefore and said: Be thou his disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said to them: why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his will, him he heareth.
32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
34 They answered and said to him: Thou wast wholly born in sins; and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out. And when he had found him, he said to him: Dost thou believe in the Son of God?
36 He answered, and said: Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?
37 And Jesus said to him: Thou hast both seen him; and it is he that talketh with thee.
38 And he said: I believe, Lord. And falling down, he adored him.
39 And Jesus said: For judgment I am come into this world: that they who see not may see; and they who see may become blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees, who were with him, heard: and they said unto him: Are we also blind?
41 Jesus said to them: If you were blind, you should not have sin: but now you say: We see. Your sin remaineth.
V
>
1. first, the man’s infirmity
 
 
Chapter 9
1 And Jesus passing by, saw a man who was blind from his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him: Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man or his parents, that he should be born blind?
3 Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
4 I must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
V
*
1. first, the man’s infirmity is mentioned
 
1294
Chapter 9
1 And Jesus passing by, saw a man who was blind from his birth.
V
>
2. second, we see an inquiry about it’s cause, at and his disciples asked him
9:2
1295
Chapter 9
2 And his disciples asked him: Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man or his parents, that he should be born blind?
3 Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
4 I must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
V
*
1. first, the disciples ask about it’s cause
 
 
Chapter 9
2 And his disciples asked him: Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man or his parents, that he should be born blind?
V
>
2. second, Christ explains it, at neither this man nor his parents has sinned
9:3
1298
Chapter 9
3 Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
4 I must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
V
*
1. first, he excludes the reason they assumed
 
1299
Chapter 9
3a Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents;
V
*
2. second, he mentions the real reason
 
1300
Chapter 9
3b but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
V
*
3. third, he explains it
 
1303
Chapter 9
4 I must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
V
>
2. second, his healing
9:6
1309
Chapter 9
6 When he had said these things, he spat on the ground and made clay of the spittle and spread the clay upon his eyes,
7 And said to him: Go, wash in the pool of Siloe, which is interpreted, Sent. He went therefore and washed: and he came seeing.
V
*
1. first, the healing of the blind man, and here five things were done by Christ, and there is both a literal and a mystical reason for each
 
 
Chapter 9
6 When he had said these things, he spat on the ground and made clay of the spittle and spread the clay upon his eyes,
7a And said to him: Go, wash in the pool of Siloe, which is interpreted, Sent. He went therefore and washed:
V
*
2. second, the effect follows, at he came back seeing
9:7b
 
Chapter 9
7b and he came seeing.
V
>
3. third, a discussion among the Jews about this health
9:8
1312
Chapter 9
8 The neighbours, therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a beggar, said: Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said: This is he.
9 But others said: No, but he is like him. But he said: I am he.
10 They said therefore to him: How were thy eyes opened?
11 He answered: That man that is called Jesus made clay and anointed my eyes and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloe and wash. And I went: I washed: and I see.
12 And they said to him: Where is he? He saith: I know not.
13 They bring him that had been blind to the Pharisees.
14 Now it was the sabbath, when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes.
15 Again therefore the Pharisees asked him how he had received his sight. But he said to them: He put clay upon my eyes: and I washed: and I see.
16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said: This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sabbath. But others said: How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
17 They say therefore to the blind man again: What sayest thou of him that hath opened thy eyes? And he said: He is a prophet.
18 The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
19 And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then doth he now see?
20 His parents answered them and said: We know that this is our son and that he was born blind:
21 But how he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, we know not. Ask himself: he is of age: Let him speak for himself.
22 These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had already agreed among themselves that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore did his parents say: He is of age. Ask himself.
24 They therefore called the man again that had been blind and said to him: Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner.
25 He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind. now I see.
26 They said then to him: What did he to thee? How did he open thy eyes?
27 He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples?
28 They reviled him therefore and said: Be thou his disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said to them: why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his will, him he heareth.
32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
34 They answered and said to him: Thou wast wholly born in sins; and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out. And when he had found him, he said to him: Dost thou believe in the Son of God?
36 He answered, and said: Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?
37 And Jesus said to him: Thou hast both seen him; and it is he that talketh with thee.
38 And he said: I believe, Lord. And falling down, he adored him.
39 And Jesus said: For judgment I am come into this world: that they who see not may see; and they who see may become blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees, who were with him, heard: and they said unto him: Are we also blind?
41 Jesus said to them: If you were blind, you should not have sin: but now you say: We see. Your sin remaineth.
V
>
1. first, the miracle is examined by the people
 
 
Chapter 9
8 The neighbours, therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a beggar, said: Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said: This is he.
9 But others said: No, but he is like him. But he said: I am he.
10 They said therefore to him: How were thy eyes opened?
11 He answered: That man that is called Jesus made clay and anointed my eyes and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloe and wash. And I went: I washed: and I see.
12 And they said to him: Where is he? He saith: I know not.
V
>
1. first, we see an inquiry about the person who received his sight
 
 
Chapter 9
8 The neighbours, therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a beggar, said: Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said: This is he.
9 But others said: No, but he is like him. But he said: I am he.
V
*
1. first, we have a question about the one who received his sight
 
1313
Chapter 9
8a The neighbours, therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a beggar, said: Is not this he that sat and begged?
V
*
2. second, the different opinions about this are given
 
1314
Chapter 9
8b Some said: This is he.
9a But others said: No, but he is like him.
V
*
3. third, the question is settled
 
1315
Chapter 9
9b But he said: I am he.
V
>
2. second, about the restoration itself
9:10
1316
Chapter 9
10 They said therefore to him: How were thy eyes opened?
11 He answered: That man that is called Jesus made clay and anointed my eyes and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloe and wash. And I went: I washed: and I see.
V
*
1. first, we have the question asked by the Jews
9:10
1317
Chapter 9
10 They said therefore to him: How were thy eyes opened?
V
>
2. second, the answer of the blind man
9:11
1318
Chapter 9
11 He answered: That man that is called Jesus made clay and anointed my eyes and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloe and wash. And I went: I washed: and I see.
*
1. first, he points out the person who gave him his sight
 
 
*
2. second, he tells what was done
 
 
*
3. third, he mentions the command
 
 
*
4. fourth, he shows his obedience
 
 
*
5. fifth, he mentions the good effect
 
 
V
>
3. third, we have the inquiry about the one who restored his sight
9:12
1319
Chapter 9
12 And they said to him: Where is he? He saith: I know not.
V
*
1. first, the is the question asked by the Jews
 
 
Chapter 9
12a And they said to him: Where is he?
V
*
2. second, we have the answer of the blind man
 
 
Chapter 9
12b He saith: I know not.
V
>
2. second, the miracle is examined by the Pharisees
9:13
1320
Chapter 9
13 They bring him that had been blind to the Pharisees.
14 Now it was the sabbath, when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes.
15 Again therefore the Pharisees asked him how he had received his sight. But he said to them: He put clay upon my eyes: and I washed: and I see.
16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said: This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sabbath. But others said: How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
17 They say therefore to the blind man again: What sayest thou of him that hath opened thy eyes? And he said: He is a prophet.
18 The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
19 And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then doth he now see?
20 His parents answered them and said: We know that this is our son and that he was born blind:
21 But how he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, we know not. Ask himself: he is of age: Let him speak for himself.
22 These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had already agreed among themselves that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore did his parents say: He is of age. Ask himself.
24 They therefore called the man again that had been blind and said to him: Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner.
25 He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind. now I see.
26 They said then to him: What did he to thee? How did he open thy eyes?
27 He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples?
28 They reviled him therefore and said: Be thou his disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said to them: why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his will, him he heareth.
32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
34 They answered and said to him: Thou wast wholly born in sins; and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
V
>
1. first, they question the man born blind
 
 
Chapter 9
13 They bring him that had been blind to the Pharisees.
14 Now it was the sabbath, when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes.
15 Again therefore the Pharisees asked him how he had received his sight. But he said to them: He put clay upon my eyes: and I washed: and I see.
16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said: This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sabbath. But others said: How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
17 They say therefore to the blind man again: What sayest thou of him that hath opened thy eyes? And he said: He is a prophet.
*
1. first, we see the person to be examined
 
1321
*
2. second, he mentions the intention of the examiners
 
1322
>
3. third, we have the interrogation itself, which is conducted by the Pharisees
 
1323
*
1. first, they question him about what was done
 
1324
>
2. secondly, about the person who did it
9:16
1325
>
1. first, the different opinions of the Pharisees concerning Christ are given
 
 
*
1. first, he presents the opinion of those who were blaspheming Christ
 
1326
*
2. second, the opinion the opinion of those who were commending him
 
1327
*
3. third, he concludes with the fact that they were arguing and disagreeing among themselves
 
1328
*
2. second, the opinion of the blind man is sought
9:17
1329
V
>
2. second, they question his parents
9:18
1330
Chapter 9
18 The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
19 And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then doth he now see?
20 His parents answered them and said: We know that this is our son and that he was born blind:
21 But how he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, we know not. Ask himself: he is of age: Let him speak for himself.
22 These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had already agreed among themselves that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore did his parents say: He is of age. Ask himself.
V
*
1. first, we have the reason why they were questioned
 
 
Chapter 9
18 The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
V
*
2. second, the question itself, at and they asked
9:19
 
Chapter 9
19 And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then doth he now see?
V
*
3. third, their answer, at his parents answered them
9:20
 
Chapter 9
20 His parents answered them and said: We know that this is our son and that he was born blind:
21 But how he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, we know not. Ask himself: he is of age: Let him speak for himself.
V
*
4. fourth, the reason for this answer, at these things his parents said
9:22
1334
Chapter 9
22 These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had already agreed among themselves that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore did his parents say: He is of age. Ask himself.
24 They therefore called the man again that had been blind and said to him: Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner.
25 He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind. now I see.
26 They said then to him: What did he to thee? How did he open thy eyes?
27 He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples?
28 They reviled him therefore and said: Be thou his disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said to them: why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his will, him he heareth.
32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
34 They answered and said to him: Thou wast wholly born in sins; and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
V
>
3. third, an attempt is made to make him deny the truth and affirm what is false [this division is not mentioned in 1320, but probably should have been–Ed.]
9:24
1335
Chapter 9
24 They therefore called the man again that had been blind and said to him: Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner.
25 He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind. now I see.
26 They said then to him: What did he to thee? How did he open thy eyes?
27 He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples?
28 They reviled him therefore and said: Be thou his disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said to them: why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his will, him he heareth.
32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
34 They answered and said to him: Thou wast wholly born in sins; and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
V
*
1. first, they attempt to make him deny the truth
 
 
Chapter 9
24 They therefore called the man again that had been blind and said to him: Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner.
25 He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind. now I see.
26 They said then to him: What did he to thee? How did he open thy eyes?
27 He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples?
V
*
2. second, they revile him, at they reviled him therefore
9:28
 
Chapter 9
28 They reviled him therefore and said: Be thou his disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said to them: why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his will, him he heareth.
32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
V
*
3. third, they condemn him, at they answered, and said to him: you were completely born in sins
9:34
 
Chapter 9
34 They answered and said to him: Thou wast wholly born in sins; and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
V
*
3. third, on account of his confession the blind man is instructed and commended by Christ
9:35
 
Chapter 9
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out. And when he had found him, he said to him: Dost thou believe in the Son of God?
36 He answered, and said: Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?
37 And Jesus said to him: Thou hast both seen him; and it is he that talketh with thee.
38 And he said: I believe, Lord. And falling down, he adored him.
39 And Jesus said: For judgment I am come into this world: that they who see not may see; and they who see may become blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees, who were with him, heard: and they said unto him: Are we also blind?
41 Jesus said to them: If you were blind, you should not have sin: but now you say: We see. Your sin remaineth.
V
>
2. second, he treats of its power to give life
10:1
 
[Chapter 10-11]
V
>
1. first, he shows this by word
 
 
Chapter 10
1 Amen, amen, I say to you: He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth: and the sheep hear his voice. And he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out.
4 And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.
5 But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers.
6 This proverb Jesus spoke to them. But they understood not what he spoke.
7 Jesus therefore said to them again: Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard them not.
9 I am the door. By me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved: and he shall go in and go out, and shall find pastures.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life and may have it more abundantly.
11 I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd giveth his life for his sheep.
12 But the hireling and he that is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and flieth: and the wolf casteth and scattereth the sheep,
13 And the hireling flieth, because he is a hireling: and he hath no care for the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd: and I know mine, and mine know me.
15 As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father: and I lay down my life for my sheep.
16 And other sheep I have that are not of this fold: them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
19 A dissension rose again among the Jews for these words.
20 And many of them said: He hath a devil and is mad. Why hear you him?
21 Others said: These are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon’s porch.
24 The Jews therefore came round about him and said to him: How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you believe not: the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me.
26 But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep.
27 My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me.
28 And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
31 The Jews then took up stones to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shewed you from my Father. For which of those works do you stone me?
33 The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
39 They sought therefore to take him: and he escaped out of their hands.
40 And he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first. And there he abode.
41 And many resorted to him: and they said: John indeed did no sign.
42 But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him.
V
>
1. he shows that he has life-giving power
 
 
Chapter 10
1 Amen, amen, I say to you: He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth: and the sheep hear his voice. And he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out.
4 And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.
5 But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers.
6 This proverb Jesus spoke to them. But they understood not what he spoke.
7 Jesus therefore said to them again: Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard them not.
9 I am the door. By me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved: and he shall go in and go out, and shall find pastures.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life and may have it more abundantly.
V
>
1. first, our Lord relates a parable, which concerns two things, a thief and the shepherd of the sheep
 
1364
Chapter 10
1 Amen, amen, I say to you: He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth: and the sheep hear his voice. And he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out.
4 And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.
5 But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the mark of a thief and robber
 
 
Chapter 10
1 Amen, amen, I say to you: He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
*
1. first, to understand this parable, we must consider who the sheep are, and the sheep are the faithful of Christ and those in the grace of God
 
1365
>
2. second, the door of the sheepfold is explained differently by Chrysostom and Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom, Christ calls Sacred Scripture the door
 
1366
*
2. second, according to Augustine, the door is Christ
 
1368
V
>
2. second, a characteristic of the shepherd
10:2
1369
Chapter 10
3 To him the porter openeth: and the sheep hear his voice. And he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the mark of the shepherd
 
1370
Chapter 10
3 To him the porter openeth: and the sheep hear his voice. And he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out.
V
*
2. second, he shows through signs that he is the shepherd
10:3
 
Chapter 10
3 To him the porter openeth: and the sheep hear his voice. And he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out.
V
>
3. third, the effect that both the thief and the shepherd have upon the sheep
10:4
1375
Chapter 10
4 And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.
5 But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the effect of the good shepherd
 
1376
Chapter 10
4 And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.
V
*
2. second, the effect of the wolf and the thief
10:5
1377
Chapter 10
5 But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers.
V
>
2. second, the evangelist mentions the necessity for explaining it, which was caused by the failure of his listeners to understand
10:6
1378
Chapter 10
6 This proverb Jesus spoke to them. But they understood not what he spoke.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the reason why they failed to understand
10:6a
1379
Chapter 10
6a This proverb Jesus spoke to them.
V
*
2. second, he says they failed to understand
10:6b
1380
Chapter 10
6b But they understood not what he spoke.
V
>
3. third, our Lord explains the parable, which contains two principal clauses, followed by others; here he explains the first clause
10:7
1381
Chapter 10
7 Jesus therefore said to them again: Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard them not.
9 I am the door. By me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved: and he shall go in and go out, and shall find pastures.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life and may have it more abundantly.
V
>
1. first, he explains the first clause, which mentions a door, a thief, and a robber
 
 
Chapter 10
7 Jesus therefore said to them again: Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard them not.
V
*
1. first, he explains the door
 
1382
Chapter 10
7 Jesus therefore said to them again: Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
V
>
2. second, he explains the thief
10:8
1383
Chapter 10
8 All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard them not.
>
1. first, he shows who the thieves and robbers are
 
1384
>
1. we should avoid the error of the Manicheans, the falsity of their view is clear from three things
 
 
*
1. first, the falsity is clear from what this parables says
 
 
*
2. second, the falsity of the teaching of the Manicheans is seen when our Lord says, all who came before me
 
 
*
3. third, this falsity is seen from the fact that he shows what effect their words had, for we read, but the sheep did not heed them
 
 
*
2. having excluded this error, it must be said that all who came before me, that is, independently of me, without divine inspiration and authority, and not with the intention of seeking the glory of God but acquiring their own, are thieves, insofar as they take for themselves what is not theirs, that is, the authority to teach
 
1385
*
2. second, he shows their sign, but the sheep, that is, the predestined, did not heed them
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves it, or he clarifies his explanation, at I am the door
 
1386
Chapter 10
9 I am the door. By me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved: and he shall go in and go out, and shall find pastures.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life and may have it more abundantly.
V
>
1. first, of the door
 
 
Chapter 10
9 I am the door. By me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved: and he shall go in and go out, and shall find pastures.
*
1. first, he repeats what he intends to explain
 
 
>
2. second, he gives the explanation
10:9
1388
*
1. first, he shows that purpose of a door, which is to keep the sheep safe, applies to himself
 
1389
>
2. second, he mentions the manner in which they are kept safe when he says that he will go in and out and find pasture, which can be explained in four ways
10:9b
 
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom
 
1390
*
2. second, as Augustine
 
1391
*
3. third, also according to Augustine
 
1392
*
4. fourth, as found in On the Spirit and the Soul
 
1393
V
>
2. second, of the thief
10:10
1394
Chapter 10
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life and may have it more abundantly.
*
1. first, he mentions the mark of the thief
 
1395
*
2. second, he says that he himself has the opposite characteristic
 
1396
*
{2. second, he explains the second clause [see the next outline entry at 1397]}
 
 
V
>
2. his manner of giving life
10:11
1397
Chapter 10
11 I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd giveth his life for his sheep.
12 But the hireling and he that is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and flieth: and the wolf casteth and scattereth the sheep,
13 And the hireling flieth, because he is a hireling: and he hath no care for the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd: and I know mine, and mine know me.
15 As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father: and I lay down my life for my sheep.
16 And other sheep I have that are not of this fold: them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
V
>
1. first, he gives the explanation
 
 
Chapter 10
11 I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd giveth his life for his sheep.
12 But the hireling and he that is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and flieth: and the wolf casteth and scattereth the sheep,
13 And the hireling flieth, because he is a hireling: and he hath no care for the sheep.
V
*
1. first, he explains that he is the good shepherd
 
1398
Chapter 10
11a I am the good shepherd.
V
*
2. second, he states the office of a good shepherd, which is charity
10:11b
1399
Chapter 10
11b The good shepherd giveth his life for his sheep.
V
>
3. third, he shows that the opposite is found in an evil shepherd
10:12
1400
Chapter 10
12 But the hireling and he that is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and flieth: and the wolf casteth and scattereth the sheep,
13 And the hireling flieth, because he is a hireling: and he hath no care for the sheep.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the marks of an evil shepherd
 
 
Chapter 10
12 But the hireling and he that is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and flieth: and the wolf casteth and scattereth the sheep,
V
>
1. first, he gives the marks of an evil shepherd, and there are three differences between the marks of a good and evil shepherd
 
1401
Chapter 10
12a But the hireling and he that is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and flieth:
>
1. first, in their intentions
 
1402
>
1. first, their difference is implied in their name
 
 
*
1. the good shepherd looks to the benefit of the flock
 
 
*
2. the hireling seeks mainly his own advantage
 
 
*
2. second, but may not even good shepherds seek a wage?
 
1403
*
2. second, in their solicitude
 
1404
>
3. third, in their affections
 
1405
*
1. for the good shepherd, who loves his flock, lays down his life for it, i.e., he exposes himself to dangers that affect his bodily life
 
 
>
2. but the evil shepherd, because he has no love for the flock, flees when he sees the wolf
 
 
>
1. here the wolf is understood in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, he is understood as the devil as tempting
 
 
*
2. second, he is understood as the heretic who destroys
 
 
*
3. third, he is understood as the raging tyrant
 
 
>
2. but in Matthew, we find the contrary, and there are two answers to this
 
1406
*
1. one is given by Augustine in his Commentary on John
 
 
*
2. another is found in Augustine’s Letter to Honoratus
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions the two-fold danger which threatens the flock because of an evil shepherd
 
1407
Chapter 10
12b and the wolf casteth and scattereth the sheep,
*
1. one danger is the ravaging of the sheep
 
 
*
2. the other danger is that the sheep be scattered
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows how these marks follow one another
10:13
1408
Chapter 10
13 And the hireling flieth, because he is a hireling: and he hath no care for the sheep.
>
1. background
 
 
*
1. since the evil shepherd seeks his own advantage
 
 
*
2. and he has no love or solicitude for the flock,
 
 
*
3. it follows that he is not willing to endure any inconvenience for them
 
 
>
2. thus he says of the hireling
 
 
*
1. regarding the first mark: he flees, for this reason, because he is a hireling, that is, he seeks his own advantage, which is the first mark
 
 
*
2. regarding the second mark: and cares nothing for the sheep, i.e., he does not love them, and is not solicitous for them
 
 
>
3. the opposite is true of the good shepherd
 
 
*
1. for he seeks the welfare of his flock, and not his own
 
 
*
2. furthermore, he is concerned for his sheep, that is, he loves them and is solicitous for them
 
 
V
>
2. second, he makes it clear
 
1409
Chapter 10
14 I am the good shepherd: and I know mine, and mine know me.
15 As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father: and I lay down my life for my sheep.
16 And other sheep I have that are not of this fold: them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
V
*
1. first, he restates what he intends to prove
10:14
1410
Chapter 10
14a I am the good shepherd:
V
>
2. second, he gives the proof about the two things he says about himself
10:14b
1411
Chapter 10
14b and I know mine, and mine know me.
15 As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father: and I lay down my life for my sheep.
16 And other sheep I have that are not of this fold: them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
V
>
1. first, he proves that he is a shepherd by the two signs of a shepherd already mentioned
 
1412
Chapter 10
14b and I know mine, and mine know me.
*
1. first, that he calls his own sheep by name
 
 
*
2. second, that the sheep hear his voice and know him
 
 
V
>
2. second, that he is a good shepherd, mentioning that he has the office of a good shepherd, which is to lay down his life for his sheep
10:15
1413
Chapter 10
15 As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father: and I lay down my life for my sheep.
16 And other sheep I have that are not of this fold: them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
V
>
1. first, he shows the reason for this sign—that is, of his laying down his life for his sheep—is the knowledge he has of the Father
10:15a
1414
Chapter 10
15a As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father:
*
1. first, his statement showing the reason for the sign: as the Father knows me and I know the Father, and I lay down my life for the sheep
 
 
>
2. second, his statement can be explained in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, so that “as” indicates just a similarity in knowledge; and taken this way, such knowledge can be given to a creature
 
 
*
2. second, so that “as” indicates an equality of knowledge; and then to know the Father as he is known by him is proper to the Son alone, because only the Son knows the Father comprehensively, just as the Father knows the Son comprehensively
 
 
V
*
2. second, he gives a sign for this
10:15b
1415
Chapter 10
15b and I lay down my life for my sheep.
V
>
3. third, he shows the fruit of his sign (of his death), which is the salvation not only of the Jews but of the Gentiles as well; and he does three things in regard to this fruit
10:16
1416
Chapter 10
16 And other sheep I have that are not of this fold: them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the predestination of the Gentiles
 
1417
Chapter 10
16a And other sheep I have that are not of this fold:
V
*
2. second, he mentions their vocation through grace
 
1418
Chapter 10
16b them also I must bring.
V
>
3. third, he mentions their justification and three things necessary for righteousness in the Christian religion
 
1419
Chapter 10
16c And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
V
*
1. first, obedience to the commandments of God
 
 
Chapter 10
16c And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
V
*
2. second, the unity of charity
 
 
Chapter 10
16c And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
V
*
3. third, the unity of faith
 
 
Chapter 10
16c And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
V
>
3. third, he amplifies on it, and explains his proof
10:17
1420
Chapter 10
17 Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
V
*
1. first, he amplifies on the reason for the sign (his death for the sheep)
 
1421
Chapter 10
17 Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
V
>
2. second, he explains the sign, or the effect of the sign, and he explains how he lays down his life
10:18a
1423
Chapter 10
18a No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again.
*
1. first, he excludes violence
 
1424
*
2. second, he speaks of his power
 
1425
V
*
3. third, he shows that the reason is appropriate
10:18b
1426
Chapter 10
18b This commandment have I received of my Father.
V
>
3. he explains his power to give life, that is the Lord shows how this power to give life belongs to him
10:19
1427
Chapter 10
19 A dissension rose again among the Jews for these words.
20 And many of them said: He hath a devil and is mad. Why hear you him?
21 Others said: These are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon’s porch.
24 The Jews therefore came round about him and said to him: How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you believe not: the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me.
26 But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep.
27 My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me.
28 And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
31 The Jews then took up stones to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shewed you from my Father. For which of those works do you stone me?
33 The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
39 They sought therefore to take him: and he escaped out of their hands.
40 And he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first. And there he abode.
41 And many resorted to him: and they said: John indeed did no sign.
42 But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him.
V
>
1. first, the evangelist mentions the dispute which arose among the crowd on this point
 
 
Chapter 10
19 A dissension rose again among the Jews for these words.
20 And many of them said: He hath a devil and is mad. Why hear you him?
21 Others said: These are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
V
*
1. first, he mentions the dispute within the crowd
10:19
1428
Chapter 10
19 A dissension rose again among the Jews for these words.
V
*
2. second, he gives the opinion of one side
10:20
1429
Chapter 10
20 And many of them said: He hath a devil and is mad. Why hear you him?
V
*
3. third, he then states the reasonable position of the other side
10:21
1430
Chapter 10
21 Others said: These are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
V
>
2. second, he gives the discussion between the Jewish leaders and Christ
10:22
1432
Chapter 10
22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon’s porch.
24 The Jews therefore came round about him and said to him: How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you believe not: the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me.
26 But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep.
27 My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me.
28 And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
31 The Jews then took up stones to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shewed you from my Father. For which of those works do you stone me?
33 The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
39 They sought therefore to take him: and he escaped out of their hands.
40 And he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first. And there he abode.
41 And many resorted to him: and they said: John indeed did no sign.
42 But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him.
V
>
1. first, the evangelist gives the question asked by the Jews
 
 
Chapter 10
22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon’s porch.
24 The Jews therefore came round about him and said to him: How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
V
>
1. first, he describes the circumstances of the questioning
 
 
Chapter 10
22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon’s porch.
24a The Jews therefore came round about him
V
*
1. first, the time
 
1433
Chapter 10
22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: and it was winter.
V
*
2. second, the place
 
1436
Chapter 10
23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon’s porch.
V
*
3. third, the persons who ask the question
 
1438
Chapter 10
23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon’s porch.
24a The Jews therefore came round about him
V
>
2. second, he gives the question itself
10:24
1439
Chapter 10
24b and said to him: How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the pretended reason for their questions when he says
 
 
Chapter 10
24b1 and said to him: How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense?
V
>
2. second, they state their question
 
 
Chapter 10
24b2 If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
*
1. first, note their perversity
 
 
*
2. second, note their wickedness
 
 
V
>
2. second, he gives Christ’s answer, where he shows their unbelief, proving they were deceitful in saying they wished to know the truth when they said, how long will you hold us in suspense; he shows this in two ways
10:25
1440
Chapter 10
25 Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you believe not: the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me.
26 But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep.
27 My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me.
28 And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
V
>
1. first, because they did not believe his words; and about this he says, I speak to you, and you do not believe
 
 
Chapter 10
25a Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you believe not:
*
1. first, as if to say: you say to me, if you are the Christ, the king, tell us
 
 
*
2. second, but I speak to you, that is, I told you the truth, and you do not believe
 
 
*
3. third, as it is written: if I tell you, you will not believe (Luke 22:67)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows this in a second way because they do not believe his works, at the works that I do in the name of my Father give testimony about me
10:25b
 
Chapter 10
25b the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me.
26 But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep.
27 My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me.
28 And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
V
*
1. first, he shows their unbelief in works
 
1441
Chapter 10
25b the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me.
V
>
2. second, the reason for their unbelief, at but you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep
10:26
1442
Chapter 10
26 But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep.
27 My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me.
28 And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
V
*
1. first, he says that they are excluded from membership in the sheep of Christ
 
 
Chapter 10
26 But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep.
V
*
2. second, he shows the dignity of his sheep, at my sheep hear my voice; and I know them, and they follow me
10:27
 
Chapter 10
27 My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me.
28 And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
V
*
3. third, he proves that no one will snatch his sheep out of his hands, at that which my Father has given to me is greater than all
10:29
 
Chapter 10
29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
V
>
3. third, he gives the effect of this answer
10:31
1452
Chapter 10
31 The Jews then took up stones to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shewed you from my Father. For which of those works do you stone me?
33 The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
39 They sought therefore to take him: and he escaped out of their hands.
40 And he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first. And there he abode.
41 And many resorted to him: and they said: John indeed did no sign.
42 But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him.
V
>
1. first, Jesus reproves their fierceness
 
1453
Chapter 10
31 The Jews then took up stones to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shewed you from my Father. For which of those works do you stone me?
V
>
1. first, we see the violence of the Jews inciting them to stone Christ
 
 
Chapter 10
31 The Jews then took up stones to stone him.
*
1. first, the Evangelist says, the Jews then took up stones to stone him
 
 
*
2. second, they were hard of heart and unable to understand his profound message; and so, being like stones, they resort to stones: when I spoke to them they fought against me without cause (Ps 119:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see our Lord reprove their violence, saying, many good works I have shown you from my Father
10:32
1454
Chapter 10
32 Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shewed you from my Father. For which of those works do you stone me?
>
1. first, he reminds them of the benefits given to them
 
 
*
1. first, he recalls the benefits he granted in healing the sick, in teaching them and performing his miracles. Jesus answered them: many good works I have shown you
 
 
*
2. second, by healing, teaching and working miracles: he has done all things well (Mark 7:37)
 
 
*
3. third, from my Father, whose glory I have sought in all these things: I do not seek my own glory, but the glory of him who sent me (John 8:50)
 
 
>
2. second, he reproves their violence
 
 
*
1. first, and he reproves their violence when he says, for which of these works do you stone me?
 
 
*
2. second, this was like saying: you should honor one who does good to you, not stone him. Similarly, it is said: is evil a recompense for good? (Jer 18:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he defends himself against the charge of blasphemy
10:33
1455
Chapter 10
33 The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
V
>
1. first, we see him accused of blasphemy by the Jews, at the Jews answered him: we do not stone you for a good work but for blasphemy, and there are five things to be considered here
 
1456
Chapter 10
33 The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God.
V
>
1. first, what seems to be the motive for their stoning him, namely, his blasphemy
 
 
Chapter 10
33a The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy:
*
1. first, for Leviticus commands that blasphemers be stoned: bring out of the camp him who has blasphemed; and let all who heard him lay their hands upon his head, and let the congregation stone him (Lev 24:14)
 
 
*
2. second, mentioning this motive, they say, we do not stone you for a good work but for blasphemy
 
 
V
>
2. second, they specify his blasphemy
 
 
Chapter 10
33b and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God.
*
1. first, it is blasphemy not only to attribute to God what is not appropriate to him, but also to attribute to another what belongs to God alone
 
 
*
2. second, so, it is blasphemy not only to say that God is a body, but also to say that a creature can create: it is blasphemy! Who can forgive sins but God alone? (Mark 2:7)
 
 
*
3. third, thus the Jews were saying that our Lord was a blasphemer not in the first way, but for usurping for himself what is proper to God: because you, being a man, make yourself God
 
 
>
3. third, the Jews understood the words of Christ: I and the Father are one (John 10:30) better than the Arians did
 
 
*
1. first, thus they were incensed because they understood that I and the Father are one (John 10:30) could only be said if the Father and Son are equal
 
 
*
2. second, this is what they say: you . . . make yourself God, claiming by your words that you are God, which is not true, you, being a man
 
 
>
4. fourth, the distance between God and man is so great that it was unbelievable to them that someone with a human nature could be God
 
 
*
1. first, so they significantly say, because you, being a man, make yourself God
 
 
*
2. second, yet this unbelief could have been dispelled by what is read in the Psalm: what is man that you are mindful of him? Or the son of man that you visit him? (Ps 8:5)
 
 
*
3. third, and: for I am doing a work in your days that you would not believe if told (Hab 1:5), this is, the work of the Incarnation, which surpasses every mind
 
 
>
5. fifth, they do not agree with themselves
 
 
*
1. first, for on the one hand, they say that Christ does good works, saying, we stone you for no good work
 
 
*
2. second, and on the other hand, they accuse him of blasphemy, usurping for himself the honor of God
 
 
*
3. third, now these conflict with each other, for he could not accomplish miracles from God if he blasphemed God, because a sound tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit (Matt 7:18); and this applied especially to Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ proves his innocence, at Jesus answered them: is it not written in your law?
10:34
1457
Chapter 10
34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
V
>
1. first, he gives his defense
 
 
Chapter 10
34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
V
>
1. first, he mentions the authority of Scripture, at Jesus answered; the Evangelist says, Jesus answered them: is it not written in your laws, as we read in the Psalms, I said you are gods? (81:6)
 
1458
Chapter 10
34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
V
>
1. first, here we should note that ‘law’ is understood in three ways in Scripture
 
 
Chapter 10
34a Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law:
>
1. first, sometimes it is taken in a general sense for the entire Old Testament, containing the five books of Moses, the prophets and the hagiographies
 
 
*
1. first, this is the way in your law is understood here, meaning in the Old Testament
 
 
*
2. second, for this quotation is from the Psalms which are referred to as the law because the entire Old Testament is considered to have the authority of law
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes ‘law’ is understood as distinct from the prophets, Psalms, and the hagiographies; this is the way Luke uses it in everything written about me in the law of Moses and the prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled (Luke 24:44)
 
 
>
3. third, again, at other times it is distinguished from the prophets
 
 
*
1. first, in this sense the Psalms and the other books of the Old Testament, other than the Pentateuch, are included within the prophets, on the ground that the Old Testament was produced by a prophetic spirit
 
 
*
2. second, this is the way it is understood in Matthew: on these two commandments depend all the law and the prophets (Matt 23:40)
 
 
V
>
2. second, therefore it is written: I said you are gods, and the word god is also used in three senses
 
1459
Chapter 10
34b I said, you are gods?
*
1. first, sometimes it signifies the divine nature itself, and then it is used only in the singular: hear, O Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord (Deut 6:4)
 
 
*
2. second, at other times it is taken in a denominative sense; in this way idols are called gods: all the gods of the peoples are idols (Ps 96:5)
 
 
>
3. third, and sometimes someone is called a god because of a certain participation in divinity, or in some sublime power divinely infused
 
 
*
1. first, in this way, even judges are called gods in Scripture: if the thief is not known, the owner of the house will be brought to the gods, that is, to the judges (Exod 22:8)
 
 
*
2. second, you shall not speak ill of the gods, that is, of the rulers (Exod 22:28)
 
 
*
3. third, this is the way the word ‘god’ is taken here, when he says, I said you are gods, i.e., you share in some divine power superior to the human
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains its meaning
10:35
1460
Chapter 10
35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
V
>
1. first, this was like saying: he called them gods because they participated in something divine insofar as they participated in God’s word, which was spoken to them
 
 
Chapter 10
35a If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken;
*
1. first, for due to God’s word a person obtains some participation in the divine power and purity: now you are clean by reason of the word, which I have spoken to you (John 15:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and we read that the face of Moses shone when he heard the words of the Lord (Exod 34)
 
 
>
2. second, from what has been said above, one might argue in this way
 
 
*
1. first, it is clear that a person by participating in the word of God becomes god by participation
 
 
*
2. second, but a thing does not become this or that by participation unless it participates in what is this or that by its essence: for example, a thing does not become fire by participation unless it participates in what is fire by its essence
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, one does not become god by participation unless he participates in what is God by essence
 
 
*
4. fourth, therefore, the Word of God, that is the Son, by participation in whom we become gods, is God by essence
 
 
V
>
3. third, but our Lord, rather than argue so profoundly against the Jews, preferred to argue in a more human way
 
 
Chapter 10
35b and the scripture cannot be broken:
*
1. first, he says, and the Scripture is not able to be broken
 
 
*
2. second, in order to show the irrefutable truth of Scripture: O Lord, your word endures forever (Ps 118:89)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he draws the conclusion
 
1461
Chapter 10
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
V
>
1. first, if, with Hilary, we refer this to Christ insofar as he has a human nature
 
 
Chapter 10
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
V
>
1. first, the meaning is this
 
 
Chapter 10
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
*
1. first, some people are called gods only because they participate in God’s word
 
 
*
2. second, how then can you say, you are blaspheming, that is, how can you consider it blasphemy, if that man who is united in person to the Word of God is called God?
 
 
V
>
2. second, this is why he says, whom the Father has sanctified
 
 
Chapter 10
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
*
1. first, for although God sanctifies all who are sanctified, sanctify them in truth (John 17:17), he sanctified Christ in a special way
 
 
*
2. second, he sanctifies others to be adopted children, you have received the spirit of adoption (Rom 8:15), but he sanctified Christ to be the Son of God by nature, united in person to the Word of God
 
 
V
>
3. third, these words, whom the Father has sanctified, show this in two ways
 
 
Chapter 10
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
V
*
1. first, for if God sanctifies as Father, it is clear that he sanctifies Christ as his Son: he was predestined to be the Son of God by the Spirit of Sanctification (Rom 1:4)
 
 
Chapter 10
36a Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified
V
>
2. second, we can also see this by his saying, and sent into the world
 
 
Chapter 10
36b and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
*
1. first, for it is not fitting for a thing to be sent some place unless it existed before it was sent there
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, he whom the Father sent into the world in a visible way, is the Son of God, who existed before he was visible
 
 
*
1. first, for as we saw above, he was in the world, and through him the world was made (John 1:10)
 
 
*
2. second, and God did not send the Son into the world to judge the world (John 3:17)
 
 
*
3. third, do you say of him whom the Father . . . sent into the world, you are blaspheming, because I said, I am the Son of God? this was like saying: I, who am united in person to the Word, have much more reason to say this than those to whom the word of God was spoken
 
 
>
3. third, but how did the Jews realize that he was claiming to be the Son of God? our Lord did not say this expressly
 
1462
>
1. first, I answer that although our Lord did not say this expressly
 
 
>
1. first, yet from what he did say
 
 
*
1. first, I and the Father are one (John 10:30)
 
 
*
2. second, and that which my Father has given to me is greater than all (John 10:29)
 
 
*
2. second, they understood that he received his nature from the Father and was one in nature with him
 
 
*
2. second, but to receive the same nature from another, and to be it, is to be a son
 
 
V
>
2. second, but if, with Augustine, we refer whom the Father sanctified to Christ as God
 
1463
Chapter 10
36 Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
*
1. first, then the meaning is this: whom the Father has sanctified is he whom he has begotten holy, or sanctified, from eternity
 
 
*
2. second, the other things which follow should be explained in the same way as Hilary does
 
 
*
3. third, yet the better explanation is to refer everything to Christ as man
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows them the truth, at if I do not do the works of my Father, do not believe me; this is like saying: although in your opinion I am only human, yet I am not blaspheming when I say that I am truly God, because I truly am
10:37
1464
Chapter 10
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
V
>
1. first, he presents the argument of his works
 
1465
Chapter 10
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38a But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works:
V
>
1. first, he says that in the absence of his works they would have an excuse
 
 
Chapter 10
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
*
1. first, he says, if I do not do the works of my Father, i.e., the same ones that he does, and with the same might and power, do not believe me
 
 
*
2. second, whatever he, the Father, does, these the Son also does in like manner (John 5:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he says that they are convicted by his very works
10:38a
 
Chapter 10
38a But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works:
*
1. first, but if I do them, the same works the Father does, then even though you do not want to believe me, who appears as a son of man, believe the works, i.e., these works show that I am the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, if I had not done among them the works that no other man has done, they would not have sin (John 15:24)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he draws his conclusion, at that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father
 
1466
Chapter 10
38b that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
V
>
1. first, for the clearest indication of the nature of a thing is taken from its works
 
 
Chapter 10
38b that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
*
1. first, therefore, from the fact that he does the works of God it can be clearly known and believed that Christ is God
 
 
V
>
2. second, accordingly he says: I will argue from my works themselves, that you may know and believe what you cannot see with your own eyes
 
 
Chapter 10
38b that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
*
1. first, that is, that the Father is in me, and I in the Father: I am in the Father and the Father in me (John 14:10), by a unity of essence
 
 
*
2. second, the Father is in me, and I in the Father and I and the Father are one (John 10:30), have the same meaning
 
 
>
2. second, Hilary explains this well by saying that there is this difference between God and man
 
 
*
1. first, man being a composite, is not his own nature
 
 
*
2. second, but God, being entirely simple, is his own existence and his own nature
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, in whomever the nature of God is, there is God
 
 
*
1. first, and so, since the Father is God and the Son is God, where the nature of the Father is, there is the Father, and where the nature of the Son is, there is the Son
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, since the nature of the Father is in the Son, and conversely, the Father is in the Son, and conversely
 
 
>
3. third, but as Augustine remarks, although God is in man and man is in God, he who abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him (1 John 4:16), this does not mean that they are one in essence
 
 
*
1. first, rather, man is in God, that is, under the divine care and protection
 
 
*
2. second, and God is in man, by the likeness of his grace
 
 
*
3. third, however, the only Son is in the Father and the Father is in him as equals
 
 
V
>
3. third, he escapes from their violence
10:39
1467
Chapter 10
39 They sought therefore to take him: and he escaped out of their hands.
40 And he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first. And there he abode.
41 And many resorted to him: and they said: John indeed did no sign.
42 But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him.
V
>
1. first, the evangelist shows they were obstinate
 
1468
Chapter 10
39a They sought therefore to take him:
*
1. first, the evangelist shows their inflexibility by the fact that after so many confirmations of the truth, after the evidence of so many miracles and wonders, they still persist in their evil
 
 
*
2. second, so they sought therefore to take him, to apprehend him, not in order to believe and understand, but in their rage to do him harm
 
 
*
3. third, they were even the more enraged because he had more clearly expressed his equality with the Father: they hold fast to deceit, they refuse to return (Jer 8:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see that Christ turns away from this
10:39b
1469
Chapter 10
39b and he escaped out of their hands.
40 And he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first. And there he abode.
V
>
1. first, here we see, that he left them by escaping from their hands; he did this for two reasons
 
 
Chapter 10
39b and he escaped out of their hands.
>
1. first, to show that he could not be restrained unless he willed
 
 
*
1. first, passing through the midst of them he went away (Luke 4:30)
 
 
*
2. second, no man takes it away from me, but I lay it down of myself (John 10:18)
 
 
*
2. second, to give us the example of turning away from persecution when this can be done without endangering the faith: do not make your stand against one who can injure you (Sir 8:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see where he went when the evangelist says, he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first
10:40
 
Chapter 10
40 And he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first. And there he abode.
*
1. first, the mystical reason for this is that at some time, through the apostles, Jesus would go to convert the gentiles
 
 
>
2. second, the literal reason is twofold
 
 
*
1. first, this place was near Jerusalem, and since his passion was near, he did not wish to be too far away
 
 
>
2. second, he wanted to recall two things
 
 
*
1. first, the witness which John had given there, when he said, behold, the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world (John 1:29)
 
 
*
2. second, as well as the Father’s testimony to his Son, Christ, at the time of his baptism
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see what effect this had: that many were converted to the faith, and three points are made about this conversion
10:41
1470
Chapter 10
41 And many resorted to him: and they said: John indeed did no sign.
42 But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him.
V
*
1. first, many imitated his works; so he says, and many came to him, namely, by imitating his works: come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest (Matt 11:28)
 
 
Chapter 10
41a And many resorted to him:
V
>
2. second, many professed him in word, and they said: John indeed did no sign
 
 
Chapter 10
41b and they said: John indeed did no sign.
42a But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true.
*
1. first, by this they profess Christ’s superiority to John
 
 
>
2. second, the reason for this
 
 
>
1. first, John was sent as a witness to Christ
 
 
*
1. first, thus he should show that he was worthy to be believed and his testimony would be shown to be true
 
 
*
2. second, now this is fittingly done by holiness of life
 
 
>
2. second, on the other hand, Christ came as God; consequently, it was fitting that he show the signs of divine power
 
 
*
1. first, and so John stood out by the sanctity of his life
 
 
>
2. second, Christ, however, in addition to this, performed works which manifested his divine power
 
 
*
1. first, this was in accord with the practice of the rulers of antiquity that when in the presence of a higher power a lesser power did not display the insignia of its power
 
 
>
2. second, thus, in the presence of the dictator, the consuls took down their insignia
 
 
*
1. first, so it was not fitting that John, who possessed less power, because he was a precursor and witness, should employ the insignia of divine power
 
 
*
2. second, only Christ should have done this
 
 
*
3. third, they profess the truth of John’s witness to Christ, saying, but all things whatsoever John said about this man, Christ, were true; they were saying: although John did no sign, he nevertheless said all things truthfully about Christ
 
 
V
>
3. third, he reveals the faith in their hearts, saying, and many believed in him; as Augustine remarks:
10:42b
 
Chapter 10
42b And many believed in him.
*
1. first, they grasped Christ remaining, whom the Jews wanted to seize waning
 
 
*
2. second, because through the lamp they had come to the day. For John was that lamp and gave testimony to the day
 
 
V
>
2. second, by a miracle, raising Lazarus from the dead
11:1
1471
Chapter 11
1 Now there was a certain man sick, named Lazarus, of Bethania, of the town of Mary and of Martha her sister.
2 (And Mary was she that anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair: whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 His sisters therefore sent to him, saying: Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them: This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God: that the Son of God may be glorified by it.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister Mary and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he still remained in the same place two days.
7 Then after that, he said to his disciples: Let us go into Judea again.
8 The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews but now sought to stone thee. And goest thou thither again?
9 Jesus answered: Are there not twelve hours of the day? If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world:
10 But if he walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
11 These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend sleepeth: but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 But Jesus spoke of his death: and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly: Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe. But, let us go to him.
16 Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples: Let us also go, that we may die with him.
17 Jesus therefore came: and found that he had been four days already in the grave.
18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.)
19 And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him: but Mary sat at home.
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
22 But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
28 And when she had said these things, she went and called her sister Mary secretly, saying: The master is come and calleth for thee.
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
32 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet and saith to him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
33 Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her weeping, groaned in the spirit and troubled himself,
34 And said: Where have you laid him? They say to him: Lord, come and see.
35 And Jesus wept.
36 The Jews therefore said: Behold how he loved him.
37 But some of them said: Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind have caused that this man should not die?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to the sepulchre. Now it was a cave; and a stone was laid over it.
39 Jesus saith: Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
41 They took therefore the stone away. And Jesus lifting up his eyes, said: Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
43 When he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth.
44 And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding bands. And his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them: Loose him and let him go.
45 Many therefore of the Jews, who were come to Mary and Martha and had seen the things that Jesus did, believed in him.
46 But some of them went to the Pharisees and told them the things that Jesus had done.
47 The chief priests, therefore, and the Pharisees gathered a council and said: What do we, for this man doth many miracles?
48 If we let him alone so, all will believe in him; and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation.
49 But one of them, named Caiphas, being the high priest that year, said to them: You know nothing.
50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not.
51 And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation.
52 And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
54 Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews: but he went into a country near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem. And there he abode with his disciples.
55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and many from the country went up to Jerusalem, before the pasch, to purify themselves.
56 They sought therefore for Jesus; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple: What think you that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief priests and Pharisees had given a commandment that, if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him.
V
>
1. first, we see the illness of Lazarus
 
 
Chapter 11
1 Now there was a certain man sick, named Lazarus, of Bethania, of the town of Mary and of Martha her sister.
2 (And Mary was she that anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair: whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 His sisters therefore sent to him, saying: Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them: This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God: that the Son of God may be glorified by it.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister Mary and Lazarus.
V
>
1. first, the illness of Lazarus is mentioned
 
 
Chapter 11
1 Now there was a certain man sick, named Lazarus, of Bethania, of the town of Mary and of Martha her sister.
2 (And Mary was she that anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair: whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
*
1. first, he describes the person who was ill
 
1472
*
2. second, where he was living
 
1473
*
3. third, he mentions one of his relatives
 
1474
V
>
2. second, his illness is made known to Jesus by the sisters, and this message brings to mind three things for consideration, at therefore, his sisters sent to him
11:3
1475
Chapter 11
3 His sisters therefore sent to him, saying: Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
>
1. first, we see that the friends of God are sometimes afflicted with bodily illness; thus, if someone has a bodily illness, this is not a sign that the person is not a friend of God
 
 
*
1. first, Eliphaz mistakenly argued against Job that it was: think now, who that was innocent every perished? Or where were the upright cut off? (Job 4:7)
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, they say, Lord, behold, he whom you love is sick: for the Lord reproves him whom he loves, as a father the son in whom he delights (Prov 3:12)
 
 
>
2. second, that his sisters do not say, Lord, come and heal him, but simply to mention his sickness, he is ill
 
 
*
1. first, this indicates that it is enough merely to state one’s need to a friend, without adding a request
 
 
*
2. second, for a friend, since he wills the good of his friend as his own good, is just as interested in warding off harm from his friends as he is in warding it off from himself
 
 
*
3. third, and this is especially true of the one who most truly loves: the Lord preserves all who love him (Ps 145:20)
 
 
>
3. third, that these two sisters, who wanted the cure of their sick brother, did not come in person to Christ, as did the paralytic (Luke 5:18), and the centurion (Matt 8:5)
 
 
*
1. first, this was because of the confidence they had in Christ due to the special love and friendship which he had shown for them
 
 
*
2. second, or, perhaps it was their grief that kept them away: a friend, if he is steadfast, will be to you as yourself (Sir 6:11)
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see the reason for the foregoing, including his illness, at and Jesus, hearing it, said to them
11:4
1476
Chapter 11
4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them: This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God: that the Son of God may be glorified by it.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister Mary and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he still remained in the same place two days.
V
>
1. first, the reason for the illness of Lazarus, the glorification of the Son of God
 
1477
Chapter 11
4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them: This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God: that the Son of God may be glorified by it.
>
1. first, here we should note that some physical illness is unto death and some is not
 
 
>
1. first, those are unto death which are not ordained to something else
 
 
*
1. first, further, every evil of punishment is inflicted by divine providence: does evil befall a city, unless the Lord has done it? (Amos 3:6)
 
 
*
2. second, but as for the evil of fault, God is not the author, but the punisher
 
 
>
2. second, now all things that are from God are ordered
 
 
*
1. first, consequently, every evil of punishment is ordered to something: some to death, and some to something else
 
 
*
2. second, this illness was not ordered to death, but to the glory of God
 
 
>
2. second, but did not Lazarus die from this illness?
 
1478
*
1. first, it seems so, otherwise he would not have had the odor of one four days in the tomb, nor would his raising have been a miracle
 
 
>
2. second, I answer that his illness was not ordained to death as a final end, but to something else, as has been said
 
 
*
1. first, that is, that he who was raised, chastened as it were, might live a holy life for the glory of God, and that the Jewish people who saw this miracle might be converted to the faith: the Lord has chastened me sorely but he has not given me over to death (Ps 118:18)
 
 
>
2. second, thus he adds, for the glory of God, that the Son of God maybe glorified by it
 
 
>
1. first, in this passage, according to Chrysostom, the words for and that do not indicate the reason for the events, but their sequence
 
 
*
1. first, for Lazarus was not made ill so that from it God might be glorified
 
 
*
2. second, rather, his illness came from some other cause, and from it the fact followed that the Son of God would be glorified insofar as Christ used it for the glory of God by raising Lazarus
 
 
>
2. second, this is true in one way, but not in another: it is possible to consider two reasons for Lazarus’ illness
 
 
*
1. first, one is the natural cause, and from this point of view the statement of Chrysostom is true, because Lazarus’ illness, considering its natural causes, was not ordained to his rising from the dead
 
 
>
2. second, but we can consider another reason
 
 
*
1. first, and this is divine providence
 
 
>
2. second, and then Chrysostom’s statement is not true
 
 
*
1. first, for under divine providence an illness of this kind was ordained to the glory of God
 
 
>
2. second, and so according to this, the for and the that do indicate the reason
 
 
*
1. first, it is the same as saying: for the glory of God, because although it was not ordained to this from the intent of its natural cause, yet from the intent of divine providence it was ordained to the glory of God, insofar as, once the miracle had been performed, people would believe in Christ and escape real death
 
 
*
2. second, so he says, that the Son of God may be glorified by it
 
 
>
3. third, here our Lord clearly calls himself the Son of God: for he was to be glorified in the resurrection of Lazarus because he is true God
 
 
*
1. first, that we may be in his true Son (1 John 5:20)
 
 
*
2. second, neither this man nor his parents has sinned, but that the works of God should be made manifest in him (John 9:3)
 
 
V
*
2. second, the reason why, according to Augustine, his sisters did not come in person to Christ
11:5
1479
Chapter 11
5 Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister Mary and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he still remained in the same place two days.
V
>
2. second, his being raised from the dead
11:6
1480
Chapter 11
7 Then after that, he said to his disciples: Let us go into Judea again.
8 The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews but now sought to stone thee. And goest thou thither again?
9 Jesus answered: Are there not twelve hours of the day? If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world:
10 But if he walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
11 These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend sleepeth: but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 But Jesus spoke of his death: and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly: Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe. But, let us go to him.
16 Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples: Let us also go, that we may die with him.
17 Jesus therefore came: and found that he had been four days already in the grave.
18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.)
19 And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him: but Mary sat at home.
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
22 But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
28 And when she had said these things, she went and called her sister Mary secretly, saying: The master is come and calleth for thee.
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
32 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet and saith to him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
33 Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her weeping, groaned in the spirit and troubled himself,
34 And said: Where have you laid him? They say to him: Lord, come and see.
35 And Jesus wept.
36 The Jews therefore said: Behold how he loved him.
37 But some of them said: Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind have caused that this man should not die?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to the sepulchre. Now it was a cave; and a stone was laid over it.
39 Jesus saith: Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
41 They took therefore the stone away. And Jesus lifting up his eyes, said: Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
43 When he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth.
44 And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding bands. And his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them: Loose him and let him go.
V
>
1. first, we see that Christ desired to do this
 
 
Chapter 11
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he still remained in the same place two days.
7 Then after that, he said to his disciples: Let us go into Judea again.
8 The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews but now sought to stone thee. And goest thou thither again?
9 Jesus answered: Are there not twelve hours of the day? If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world:
10 But if he walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
11 These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend sleepeth: but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 But Jesus spoke of his death: and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly: Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe. But, let us go to him.
16 Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples: Let us also go, that we may die with him.
V
>
1. first, our Lord allows this death
 
1481
Chapter 11
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he still remained in the same place two days.
>
1. first, one may infer from this that Lazarus died on the very day that Jesus received the message from his sisters
 
 
*
1. first, for when Christ went to the place where he died, it was already the fourth day
 
 
*
2. second, after receiving the message, Christ then remained two days in the same place
 
 
*
3. third, and on the day after these two days, he went to Judea.
 
 
>
2. second, he delayed these few days for two reasons
 
 
*
1. first, so that the death of Lazarus would not be prevented by his presence; for where life is present, death has no entry
 
 
*
2. second, in order to make the miracle more credible, and so that people would not say that Christ revived Lazarus, not from death, but only from a coma
 
 
V
>
2. second, he states his intention to go to the place where Lazarus died, at then after that, he said
11:7
 
Chapter 11
7 Then after that, he said to his disciples: Let us go into Judea again.
8 The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews but now sought to stone thee. And goest thou thither again?
9 Jesus answered: Are there not twelve hours of the day? If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world:
10 But if he walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
V
*
1. first, we see our Lord’s plan
 
1483
Chapter 11
7 Then after that, he said to his disciples: Let us go into Judea again.
V
*
2. second, we see the fear in the disciples, at the disciples said to him
11:8
1484
Chapter 11
8 The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews but now sought to stone thee. And goest thou thither again?
V
>
3. third, we have our Lord dispelling their fear, at Jesus answered: are there not twelve hours of the day?, and there are three explanations to this
11:9
1485
Chapter 11
9 Jesus answered: Are there not twelve hours of the day? If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world:
10 But if he walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
>
1. first, that of Chrysostom
 
1486
>
1. first, are there not twelve hours of the day? is like saying: you hesitate to go up to Judea because the Jews recently wanted to stone me; but the day has twelve hours, and what happens at one hour does not happen in another
 
 
>
1. first, so, although they would have stoned me before, they would not want to do this at another hour
 
 
*
1. first, for everything there is a season (Eccl 3:1)
 
 
*
2. second, every matter has its time and way (Eccl 8:6)
 
 
>
2. second, a literal question arises because he is speaking here either of the natural or of the artificial day
 
1487
*
1. first, if he is speaking of the natural day, then what he says is false: because the natural day does not have twelve but twenty-four hours
 
 
*
2. second, again, if he is speaking of the artificial day, his statement is false: because it is true only at the equinox, for not all artificial days have twelve hours.
 
 
>
3. third, I answer that we should understand this to refer to the artificial day, because all artificial days have twelve hours, for the hours of such days are distinguished in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, some are equal in length and some are not
 
 
*
2. second, those equal in length are distinguished according to the circle of the equator: and according to this not all days have twelve hours, but some have more and some less, except at the equator
 
 
>
3. third, the hour not equal in length are more distinguished according to the ascensions of the zodiac on account of its obliquity: because the zodiac does not ascend equally in all its parts, but at the equator equally
 
 
*
1. first, now each artificial day has twelve of these unequal hours, because every day has six signs which ascend during the day, and six at night
 
 
*
2. second, but those which ascend in summer have a slower motion than those which ascend in winter, and of course the ascent of each sign makes up two hours.
 
 
>
2. second, if a man walks in the day, that is, honorably, and without consciousness of any evil, let us conduct ourselves becomingly as in that day (Rom 13:13), he does not stumble, that is, he does not come upon anything that might harm him
 
1488
*
1. first, and this is because he sees the light of this world, i.e., the light of righteousness is in him: light dawns for the righteous, and joy for the upright in heart (Ps 97:11)
 
 
*
2. second, it is like our Lord were saying: we can go securely because we are walking during the day
 
 
>
3. third, but if he walks in the night, that is, in the night of iniquities, he will easily find dangers
 
1499
*
1. first, concerning this night we read: those who sleep at night (1 Thess 5:7)
 
 
*
2. second, but such a one, stumbles, that is, strikes against something, because the light, of righteousness, is not in him
 
 
>
2. second, a certain Greek, Theophylactus, explains this another way
 
1490
*
1. first, beginning at if a man walk in the day, he says that the day is the presence of Christ in the world, and the night is the time after Christ’s Passion
 
 
*
2. second, so the meaning is this: the Jews are not to be feared because as long as I am in the world it is not you, but I, who am in danger; thus, when the Jews wanted to arrest Christ, he said to the crowd: if therefore you seek me, let these go their way. That the word might be fulfilled which he said: of them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any one (John 18:8–9)
 
 
*
3. third, but if he walk in the night, that is, in the time after the passion, you should be afraid to go into Judea, because you will suffer persecution from the Jews: strike the shepherd and the sheep will be scattered (Zech 7:7)
 
 
>
3. third, Augustine explains it another way
 
1491
>
1. first, so that the day indicates Christ, at I must do the works of him who sent me while it is day (John 9:4), and as long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world (John 9:5)
 
 
>
1. first, the twelve hours of this day are the twelve apostles: have I not chosen you twelve? (John 6:71)
 
 
*
1. first, but what should we say of what follows: and one of you is a devil? (John 6:71)
 
 
*
2. second, Judas, therefore, was not an hour of this day because he gave no light; we should say that our Lord spoke these words not in reference to Judas, but to his successor, who was Matthias
 
 
>
2. second, thus, the sense of are there not twelve hours of the day?
 
 
*
1. first, is as though he were saying this: you are the hours, I am the day. Just as the hours follow the day, so you must follow me. So, if I wish to go to Judea you ought not to precede me or change my will, but you should follow me
 
 
*
2. second, he said something similar to Peter: get behind me, Satan! (Matt 16:23), i.e., do not go ahead of me, but follow me by imitating my will
 
 
>
2. second, if a man walk in the day is the same as saying: you should not fear any danger, because you are going with me who am the day
 
 
*
1. first, so just as one who walks in the day does not run into anything, that is, he does not stumble, so also you who walk with me: if God is for us, who is against us? (Rom 8:31)
 
 
*
2. second, and this is because he sees the light of this world in me
 
 
*
3. third, but if he walks in the night, in the darkness of ignorance and sin, then he stumbles; and this is because the, spiritual, light is not in him, not because of a defect in the light, but because of his own rebellion: there are those who rebel against the light (Job 24:13)
 
 
V
*
2. second, what time is suited for walking, at if a man walk in the day
 
1488
Chapter 11
9b If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world:
V
>
3. third, he reveals his intention to raise him, at these things he said, and after that he said to them
11:11
1492
Chapter 11
11 These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend sleepeth: but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 But Jesus spoke of his death: and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly: Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe. But, let us go to him.
16 Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples: Let us also go, that we may die with him.
V
>
1. first, the evangelist first mentions this intention
 
 
Chapter 11
11 These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend sleepeth: but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 But Jesus spoke of his death: and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly: Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe. But, let us go to him.
V
>
1. first, we see our Lord stating his intention, implicitly and rather obscurely, and we see three things about this
 
1493
Chapter 11
11 These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend sleepeth: but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
V
*
1. first, he recalls his previous friendship with the dead man
 
1494
Chapter 11
11a These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend
V
*
2. second, he mentions that help is needed now, at sleeps
 
1495
Chapter 11
11b  sleepeth:
V
*
3. third, he shows his power to raise one from death, at but I go that I may awake him out of sleep
 
1496
Chapter 11
11c but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
V
>
2. second, the evangelist mentions how slow the disciples were to understand this, at his disciples therefore said
11:12
1497
Chapter 11
12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 But Jesus spoke of his death: and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
V
*
1. first, he gives a sign of their slowness, and this is that they did not answer our Lord in accord with his meaning
 
1498
Chapter 11
12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
V
*
2. second, their slowness is clearly shown, at but Jesus spoke of his death
 
1499
Chapter 11
13 But Jesus spoke of his death: and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
V
>
3. third, we see our Lord stating his intention plainly, at then therefore Jesus said
11:14
1500
Chapter 11
14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly: Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe. But, let us go to him.
V
*
1. first, he tells them that Lazarus has died, which shows his knowledge
 
1501
Chapter 11
14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly: Lazarus is dead.
V
*
2. second, he mentions his attitude towards his death, which shows his providence
11:15a
1502
Chapter 11
15a And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe.
V
*
3. third, he makes known his intention to go to the place where he died, which shows his compassion or mercy
11:15b
1503
Chapter 11
15b But, let us go to him.
V
>
2. second, the attitude of the disciples, which can be interpreted in two ways, in one way as indicating a lack of confidence; and in the other as indicating love, at Thomas therefore
11:16
1504
Chapter 11
16 Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples: Let us also go, that we may die with him.
>
1. first, Chrysostom interprets it in the first way
 
 
*
1. first, as was mentioned above, all the disciples feared the Jews, but especially Thomas; indeed, before the passion he was weaker than the others and had less faith, but after he became stronger and was beyond reproach, traveling the whole world alone
 
 
*
2. second, so, because of this lack of confidence he says to his fellow disciples, let us also go, that we may die with him; this was like saying: he does not fear death; he fully wants to go, willing to deliver both himself and us over to death
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine interprets it in the second way
 
 
*
1. first, for Thomas and the other disciples loved Christ so much that they wanted either to live with him while he was here, or die with him, so that they would not find themselves again without consolation if he left them alone by dying
 
 
*
2. second, it was with this feeling that Thomas said to his fellow disciples, let us also go, that we may die with him
 
 
>
3. third, he was saying: he wants to go, and is in danger of death; shall we stay here to live? no, let us also go, that we may die with him
 
 
*
1. first, if we suffer with him, we will reign with him (Rom 8:17)
 
 
*
2. second, one has died for all; therefore all have died (2 Cor 5:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the sequence of events surrounding the raising are given, at Jesus therefore came and found
11:17
1505
Chapter 11
17 Jesus therefore came: and found that he had been four days already in the grave.
18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.)
19 And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him: but Mary sat at home.
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
22 But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
28 And when she had said these things, she went and called her sister Mary secretly, saying: The master is come and calleth for thee.
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
32 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet and saith to him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
33 Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her weeping, groaned in the spirit and troubled himself,
34 And said: Where have you laid him? They say to him: Lord, come and see.
35 And Jesus wept.
36 The Jews therefore said: Behold how he loved him.
37 But some of them said: Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind have caused that this man should not die?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to the sepulchre. Now it was a cave; and a stone was laid over it.
39 Jesus saith: Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
41 They took therefore the stone away. And Jesus lifting up his eyes, said: Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
43 When he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth.
44 And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding bands. And his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them: Loose him and let him go.
V
>
1. first, he mentions some others
 
 
Chapter 11
17 Jesus therefore came: and found that he had been four days already in the grave.
18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.)
19 And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him: but Mary sat at home.
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
22 But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
28 And when she had said these things, she went and called her sister Mary secretly, saying: The master is come and calleth for thee.
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
32 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet and saith to him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the condition of Lazarus
11:17
1506
Chapter 11
17 Jesus therefore came: and found that he had been four days already in the grave.
V
*
2. second, the consolation the Jews were giving to his sisters, at now Bethany was near Jerusalem
11:18
 
Chapter 11
18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.)
19 And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
V
>
3. third, the devotion of these sisters, at Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus had come
11:20
1509
Chapter 11
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him: but Mary sat at home.
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
22 But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
28 And when she had said these things, she went and called her sister Mary secretly, saying: The master is come and calleth for thee.
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
32 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet and saith to him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
V
>
1. first, he describes Martha
11:20
 
Chapter 11
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him: but Mary sat at home.
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
22 But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
V
*
1. first, as going to meet Christ
 
1510
Chapter 11
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him: but Mary sat at home.
V
*
2. second, the devotion she showed to Christ
11:21
1511
Chapter 11
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
22 But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
V
>
3. third, the degree of enlightenment to which Christ raised her
11:23
1512
Chapter 11
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
V
>
1. first, he foretells the resurrection of her brother
 
 
Chapter 11
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
V
*
1. first, he foretells the coming miracle
 
1513
Chapter 11
23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
V
*
2. second, we see Martha’s understanding of the resurrection, at Martha said to him
11:24
1514
Chapter 11
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
V
>
2. second, he shows that he has the power to resurrect, at I am the resurrection and the life
11:25
1515
Chapter 11
25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26 And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
V
*
1. first, Jesus shows his own might and power
 
1516
Chapter 11
25a Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life:
V
*
2. second, he mentions the effect of his power, at he who believes in me, although he be dead will live
11:25b
1517
Chapter 11
25b he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
26a And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever.
V
>
3. third, he demands faith, at do you believe this?
11:26b
1518
Chapter 11
26b Believest thou this?
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
V
*
1. first, our Lord’s question is given
 
 
Chapter 11
26b Believest thou this?
V
*
2. second, we are given the woman’s answer
11:27
1519
Chapter 11
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
V
>
2. second, then Mary, at when she had said these things
11:28
1521
Chapter 11
27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
28 And when she had said these things, she went and called her sister Mary secretly, saying: The master is come and calleth for thee.
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
32 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet and saith to him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
V
*
1. first, he mentions how she was called
 
1522
Chapter 11
28 And when she had said these things, she went and called her sister Mary secretly, saying: The master is come and calleth for thee.
V
>
2. second, her meeting with Christ, at as soon as she heard this
11:29
1524
Chapter 11
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
V
*
1. first, he mentions her promptness
 
1525
Chapter 11
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
V
*
2. second, the place where she meets him, at for Jesus had not yet come into the town
11:30
1526
Chapter 11
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
V
*
3. third, those who came with her, at the Jews therefore who were with her in the house
11:31
1527
Chapter 11
31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
V
>
3. third, the devotion she showed him, at when Mary therefore came to where Jesus was
 
1528
Chapter 11
32 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet and saith to him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
>
1. first, we see the devotion she showed by her actions
 
1529
*
1. first, notice her security
 
 
*
2. second, and her humility
 
 
*
2. second, the devotion she showed by her words, at Lord, if you had been here,
 
1530
V
>
2. second, he reveals Christ’s feelings, at Jesus therefore when he saw her weeping
11:33
1531
Chapter 11
33 Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her weeping, groaned in the spirit and troubled himself,
34 And said: Where have you laid him? They say to him: Lord, come and see.
35 And Jesus wept.
36 The Jews therefore said: Behold how he loved him.
37 But some of them said: Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind have caused that this man should not die?
V
>
1. first, we see Christ’s affection for Mary
 
1532
Chapter 11
33 Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her weeping, groaned in the spirit and troubled himself,
34 And said: Where have you laid him? They say to him: Lord, come and see.
35 And Jesus wept.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the affection present in the heart of Christ
 
1532
Chapter 11
33 Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her weeping, groaned in the spirit and troubled himself,
V
*
2. second, how he expressed it in words, at and he said: where have you laid him?
11:34
1536
Chapter 11
34 And said: Where have you laid him? They say to him: Lord, come and see.
V
*
3. third, how he reveals it by his tears, at and Jesus wept
11:35
1537
Chapter 11
35 And Jesus wept.
V
>
2. second, the remarks of the Jews about Christ’s affection, at the Jews therefore said: behold how he loved him
11:36
1538
Chapter 11
36 The Jews therefore said: Behold how he loved him.
37 But some of them said: Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind have caused that this man should not die?
V
*
1. first, he mentions those who sympathize with Christ’s affection
 
 
Chapter 11
36 The Jews therefore said: Behold how he loved him.
V
*
2. second, those who doubted his previous miracle, at but some of them said
 
1539
Chapter 11
37 But some of them said: Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind have caused that this man should not die?
V
>
3. third, he describes the actual raising of Lazarus, at Jesus again groaning in himself
11:38
1540
Chapter 11
38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to the sepulchre. Now it was a cave; and a stone was laid over it.
39 Jesus saith: Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
41 They took therefore the stone away. And Jesus lifting up his eyes, said: Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
43 When he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth.
44 And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding bands.
And his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them: Loose him and let him go.
V
*
1. first, Christ’s arrival at the tomb
11:38a
1541
Chapter 11
38a Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to the sepulchre.
V
>
2. second, the removal of the stone, at it was a cave, and a stone was laid over it
11:38b
1542
Chapter 11
38b Now it was a cave; and a stone was laid over it.
39 Jesus saith: Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
41a They took therefore the stone away.
V
*
1. first, he describes the stone
 
1543
Chapter 11
38b Now it was a cave; and a stone was laid over it.
39 Jesus saith: Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
41a They took therefore the stone away.
V
*
2. second, he mentions the order of Christ to remove it
11:39a
1544
Chapter 11
39a Jesus saith: Take away the stone.
V
>
3. third, he adds the objection of Martha to taking away the stone
11:39b
1545
Chapter 11
39b Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
V
*
1. first, we see what she said
 
1546
Chapter 11
39b Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
V
*
2. second, the words of Christ’s answer
11:40
1547
Chapter 11
40 Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
V
*
4. fourth, he states that the order was carried out
11:41a
1549
Chapter 11
41a They took therefore the stone away.
V
>
3. third, Christ’s prayer, at and Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said
11:41b
1550
Chapter 11
41b And Jesus lifting up his eyes, said: Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
V
*
1. first, he mentions his way of praying
 
1551
Chapter 11
41b1 And Jesus lifting up his eyes,
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
V
*
2. second, the efficacy of his prayer
 
1552
Chapter 11
41b2 Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
V
*
3. third, he excludes Christ’s need to pray
 
1554
Chapter 11
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
V
*
4. fourth, he mentions the usefulness of prayer
 
1555
Chapter 11
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
V
>
4. fourth, the actual raising of the dead Lazarus, at when he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice
11:43
1556
Chapter 11
43 When he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth.
44 And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding bands.
And his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them: Loose him and let him go.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the voice of the one awakening him
 
1557
Chapter 11
43 When he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth.
V
*
2. second, the effect of his voice, at and immediately he who had been dead came forth
11:44a
1558
Chapter 11
44a And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding bands.
And his face was bound about with a napkin.
V
*
3. third, the command to unbind the one awakened, at Jesus said to them: unbind him
11:44b
1559
Chapter 11
44b Jesus said to them: Loose him and let him go.
V
>
3. third, the effect this produced
11:45
1563
Chapter 11
45 Many therefore of the Jews, who were come to Mary and Martha and had seen the things that Jesus did, believed in him.
46 But some of them went to the Pharisees and told them the things that Jesus had done.
47 The chief priests, therefore, and the Pharisees gathered a council and said: What do we, for this man doth many miracles?
48 If we let him alone so, all will believe in him; and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation.
49 But one of them, named Caiphas, being the high priest that year, said to them: You know nothing.
50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not.
51 And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation.
52 And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
54 Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews: but he went into a country near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem. And there he abode with his disciples.
55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and many from the country went up to Jerusalem, before the pasch, to purify themselves.
56 They sought therefore for Jesus; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple: What think you that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief priests and Pharisees had given a commandment that, if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him.
V
>
1. first, its effect on the people
 
1564
Chapter 11
45 Many therefore of the Jews, who were come to Mary and Martha and had seen the things that Jesus did, believed in him.
46 But some of them went to the Pharisees and told them the things that Jesus had done.
V
*
1. first, he says that certain ones among them believed
 
 
Chapter 11
45 Many therefore of the Jews, who were come to Mary and Martha and had seen the things that Jesus did, believed in him.
V
*
2. second, he mentions that some were spreading news of the miracle, at but some of them went to the Pharisees
11:46
1565
Chapter 11
46 But some of them went to the Pharisees and told them the things that Jesus had done.
V
>
2. second, its effect on their leaders, at the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered a council
11:47
1566
Chapter 11
47 The chief priests, therefore, and the Pharisees gathered a council and said: What do we, for this man doth many miracles?
48 If we let him alone so, all will believe in him; and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation.
49 But one of them, named Caiphas, being the high priest that year, said to them: You know nothing.
50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not.
51 And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation.
52 And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
54 Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews: but he went into a country near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem. And there he abode with his disciples.
55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and many from the country went up to Jerusalem, before the pasch, to purify themselves.
56 They sought therefore for Jesus; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple: What think you that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief priests and Pharisees had given a commandment that, if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him.
V
>
1. first, we have their evil conspiracy against Christ
 
 
Chapter 11
47 The chief priests, therefore, and the Pharisees gathered a council and said: What do we, for this man doth many miracles?
48 If we let him alone so, all will believe in him; and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation.
49 But one of them, named Caiphas, being the high priest that year, said to them: You know nothing.
50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not.
51 And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation.
52 And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the gathering of the council
 
1567
Chapter 11
47a The chief priests, therefore, and the Pharisees gathered a council
*
1. first, their status
 
 
*
2. second, we see their wickedness
 
 
*
3. third, we see their evil intention
 
 
V
>
2. second, the problem that confronted them, at and said: what do we do, for this man does many miracles?
11:47b
1568
Chapter 11
47b and said: What do we, for this man doth many miracles?
48 If we let him alone so, all will believe in him; and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation.
V
*
1. first, he gives the reason for this problem
 
1569
Chapter 11
47b and said: What do we, for this man doth many miracles?
V
>
2. second, the core of the problem, at if we let him alone so, all will believe in him
11:48
1570
Chapter 11
48 If we let him alone so, all will believe in him; and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation.
V
*
1. first, their loss of spiritual leadership
11:48a
 
Chapter 11
48a If we let him alone so, all will believe in him;
V
*
2. second, he mentions their ambition for temporal possessions when he says, and the Romans will come and take away our place and our nation
11:48b
1571
Chapter 11
48b and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation.
V
>
3. third, their solution of the problem, at but one of them
 
1573
Chapter 11
49 But one of them, named Caiphas, being the high priest that year, said to them: You know nothing.
50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not.
51 And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation.
52 And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
V
>
1. first, we have the decision
 
 
Chapter 11
49 But one of them, named Caiphas, being the high priest that year, said to them: You know nothing.
50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not.
V
*
1. first, he describes the one making the decision
11:49a
1574
Chapter 11
49a But one of them, named Caiphas, being the high priest that year,
V
*
2. second, he gives the words of the decision, at you do not know anything
11:49b
1575
Chapter 11
49b said to them: You know nothing.
50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not.
V
>
2. second, the explanation of the decision, at and this he did not speak from himself
11:51
1576
Chapter 11
51 And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation.
52 And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
V
*
1. first, the author of these words
11:51a
1577
Chapter 11
51a And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year,
V
*
2. second, their correct meaning, at he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation
11:51b
1579
Chapter 11
51b he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation.
V
*
3. third, the evangelist adds to the words of Caiaphas, at and not only for the nation
11:52
1580
Chapter 11
52 And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
V
*
3. third, its acceptance by the assembly, at from that day forward they devised to put him to death
11:53
1581
Chapter 11
53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
V
>
2. second, we see how Christ escaped it, at after this Jesus did not walk openly among the Jews
11:54
1582
Chapter 11
54 Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews: but he went into a country near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem. And there he abode with his disciples.
55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and many from the country went up to Jerusalem, before the pasch, to purify themselves.
56 They sought therefore for Jesus; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple: What think you that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief priests and Pharisees had given a commandment that, if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him.
V
*
1. first, the way he escaped
 
1583
Chapter 11
54 Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews: but he went into a country near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem. And there he abode with his disciples.
V
>
2. second, the effect this had on the people of making them question, at and the Pasch of the Jews was at hand
11:55
1585
Chapter 11
55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and many from the country went up to Jerusalem, before the pasch, to purify themselves.
56 They sought therefore for Jesus; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple: What think you that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief priests and Pharisees had given a commandment that, if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him.
V
*
1. first, the occasion for their questioning
 
1586
Chapter 11
55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and many from the country went up to Jerusalem, before the pasch, to purify themselves.
V
*
2. second, their questioning
 
1587
Chapter 11
56a They sought therefore for Jesus; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple: What think you that he is not come to the festival day?
V
*
3. third, the reason for their questioning
 
1588
Chapter 11
56b And the chief priests and Pharisees had given a commandment that, if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him.
V
>
2. second, he tells how Christ showed his divinity while dying
12:1
1589
[Chapter 12-21]
V
>
1. first, he treats of Christ’s passion and death
 
 
[Chapter 12-19]
V
>
1. first, he states what caused or occasioned Christ’s passion and death
 
 
Chapter 12
1 Jesus therefore, six days before the pasch, came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life.
2 And they made him a supper there: and Martha served. But Lazarus was one of them that were at table with him.
3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said:
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?
6 Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein.
7 Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burial.
8 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
9 A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was there; and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.
10 But the chief priests thought to kill Lazarus also:
11 Because many of the Jews, by reason of him, went away and believed in Jesus.
12 And on the next day, a great multitude that was come to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm trees and went forth to meet him and cried Hosanna. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel.
14 And Jesus found a young ass and sat upon it, as it is written:
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
16 These things his disciples did not know at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written of him and that they had done these things to him.
17 The multitude therefore gave testimony, which was with him, when he called Lazarus out of the grave and raised him from the dead.
18 For which reason also the people came to meet him, because they heard that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves: Do you see that we prevail nothing? Behold, the whole world is gone after him.
20 Now there were certain Gentiles among them, who came up to adore on the festival day.
21 These therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying: Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew. Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
23 But Jesus answered them, saying: The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.
24 Amen, amen, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die,
25 Itself remaineth alone. But if it die it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it and he that hateth his life in this world keepeth it unto life eternal.
26 If any man minister to me, let him follow me: and where I am, there also shall my minister be. If any man minister to me, him will my Father honour.
27 Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. A voice therefore came from heaven: I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.
29 The multitude therefore that stood and heard said that it thundered. Others said: An angel spoke to him.
30 Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
34 The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever. And how sayest thou: The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?
35 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke: and he went away and hid himself from them.
37 And whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him:
38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said: Lord, who hath believed our hearing? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again:
40 He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them.
41 These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him.
42 However, many of the chief men also believed in him: but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue.
43 For they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God.
44 But Jesus cried and said: He that believeth in me doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me.
46 I am come, a light into the world, that whosoever believeth in me may not remain in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
48 He that despiseth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him. The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myself: but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak, even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak.
V
>
1. first, he treats of the glory that Christ received, which aroused the envy of the Jews
 
 
Chapter 12
1 Jesus therefore, six days before the pasch, came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life.
2 And they made him a supper there: and Martha served. But Lazarus was one of them that were at table with him.
3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said:
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?
6 Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein.
7 Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burial.
8 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
9 A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was there; and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.
10 But the chief priests thought to kill Lazarus also:
11 Because many of the Jews, by reason of him, went away and believed in Jesus.
12 And on the next day, a great multitude that was come to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm trees and went forth to meet him and cried Hosanna. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel.
14 And Jesus found a young ass and sat upon it, as it is written:
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
16 These things his disciples did not know at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written of him and that they had done these things to him.
17 The multitude therefore gave testimony, which was with him, when he called Lazarus out of the grave and raised him from the dead.
18 For which reason also the people came to meet him, because they heard that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves: Do you see that we prevail nothing? Behold, the whole world is gone after him.
20 Now there were certain Gentiles among them, who came up to adore on the festival day.
21 These therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying: Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew. Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
23 But Jesus answered them, saying: The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.
24 Amen, amen, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die,
25 Itself remaineth alone. But if it die it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it and he that hateth his life in this world keepeth it unto life eternal.
26 If any man minister to me, let him follow me: and where I am, there also shall my minister be. If any man minister to me, him will my Father honour.
27 Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. A voice therefore came from heaven: I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.
29 The multitude therefore that stood and heard said that it thundered. Others said: An angel spoke to him.
30 Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
34 The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever. And how sayest thou: The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?
35 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke: and he went away and hid himself from them.
V
>
1. first, he shows how Christ received glory from other people
 
 
Chapter 12
1 Jesus therefore, six days before the pasch, came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life.
2 And they made him a supper there: and Martha served. But Lazarus was one of them that were at table with him.
3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said:
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?
6 Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein.
7 Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burial.
8 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
9 A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was there; and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.
10 But the chief priests thought to kill Lazarus also:
11 Because many of the Jews, by reason of him, went away and believed in Jesus.
12 And on the next day, a great multitude that was come to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm trees and went forth to meet him and cried Hosanna. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel.
14 And Jesus found a young ass and sat upon it, as it is written:
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
16 These things his disciples did not know at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written of him and that they had done these things to him.
17 The multitude therefore gave testimony, which was with him, when he called Lazarus out of the grave and raised him from the dead.
18 For which reason also the people came to meet him, because they heard that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves: Do you see that we prevail nothing? Behold, the whole world is gone after him.
20 Now there were certain Gentiles among them, who came up to adore on the festival day.
21 These therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying: Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew. Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
23 But Jesus answered them, saying: The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.
24 Amen, amen, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die,
25 Itself remaineth alone. But if it die it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it and he that hateth his life in this world keepeth it unto life eternal.
26 If any man minister to me, let him follow me: and where I am, there also shall my minister be. If any man minister to me, him will my Father honour.
V
>
1. first, how Christ received glory from his intimate friends
 
 
Chapter 12
1 Jesus therefore, six days before the pasch, came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life.
2 And they made him a supper there: and Martha served. But Lazarus was one of them that were at table with him.
3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said:
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?
6 Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein.
7 Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burial.
8 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
V
>
1. first, the glory Christ received by being ministered to by his friends
 
 
Chapter 12
1 Jesus therefore, six days before the pasch, came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life.
2 And they made him a supper there: and Martha served. But Lazarus was one of them that were at table with him.
3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
V
*
1. first, he describes the time
 
1590
Chapter 12
1a Jesus therefore, six days before the pasch,
V
*
2. second, the place, at came to Bethania
 
1592
Chapter 12
1b came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life.
V
*
3. third, the kindness shown to Christ, at and they made him a supper there
12:2
1593
Chapter 12
2 And they made him a supper there: and Martha served. But Lazarus was one of them that were at table with him.
3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
V
>
2. second, how this kindled the indignation of the one who was to betray him, at then one of his disciples
12:4
1600
Chapter 12
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said:
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?
6 Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein.
7 Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burial.
8 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
V
>
1. first, he shows his indignation
 
 
Chapter 12
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said:
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?
6 Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein.
V
*
1. first, he describes the traitor
 
1601
Chapter 12
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said:
V
*
2. second, he mentions what he said, at why was not this ointment sold
 
1602
Chapter 12
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?
V
*
3. third, he states that his intention was evil, at now he said this
 
1603
Chapter 12
6 Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein.
V
*
2. second, how it was curbed, at Jesus therefore said
12:7
1607
Chapter 12
7 Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burial.
8 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
V
>
2. second, from the crowd of the Jewish people, at a great multitude
12:9
 
Chapter 12
9 A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was there; and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.
10 But the chief priests thought to kill Lazarus also:
11 Because many of the Jews, by reason of him, went away and believed in Jesus.
12 And on the next day, a great multitude that was come to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm trees and went forth to meet him and cried Hosanna. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel.
14 And Jesus found a young ass and sat upon it, as it is written:
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
16 These things his disciples did not know at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written of him and that they had done these things to him.
17 The multitude therefore gave testimony, which was with him, when he called Lazarus out of the grave and raised him from the dead.
18 For which reason also the people came to meet him, because they heard that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves: Do you see that we prevail nothing? Behold, the whole world is gone after him.
V
*
1. first, by the crowd that went to see him there
 
 
Chapter 12
9 A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was there; and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.
10 But the chief priests thought to kill Lazarus also:
11 Because many of the Jews, by reason of him, went away and believed in Jesus.
V
*
2. second, by the crowd which meet him on his way to Jerusalem, at and on the next day
12:12
 
Chapter 12
12 And on the next day, a great multitude that was come to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm trees and went forth to meet him and cried Hosanna. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel.
14 And Jesus found a young ass and sat upon it, as it is written:
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
16 These things his disciples did not know at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written of him and that they had done these things to him.
17 The multitude therefore gave testimony, which was with him, when he called Lazarus out of the grave and raised him from the dead.
18 For which reason also the people came to meet him, because they heard that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves: Do you see that we prevail nothing? Behold, the whole world is gone after him.
V
*
3. third, from the gentiles, at now there were certain gentiles among them
12:20
 
Chapter 12
20 Now there were certain Gentiles among them, who came up to adore on the festival day.
21 These therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying: Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew. Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
23 But Jesus answered them, saying: The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.
24 Amen, amen, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die,
25 Itself remaineth alone. But if it die it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it and he that hateth his life in this world keepeth it unto life eternal.
26 If any man minister to me, let him follow me: and where I am, there also shall my minister be. If any man minister to me, him will my Father honour.
V
>
2. second, how he received glory from God
12:27
 
Chapter 12
27 Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. A voice therefore came from heaven: I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.
29 The multitude therefore that stood and heard said that it thundered. Others said: An angel spoke to him.
30 Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
34 The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever. And how sayest thou: The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?
35 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke: and he went away and hid himself from them.
V
>
1. first, he mentions that Christ asked for glory
 
1649
Chapter 12
27 Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this hour.
28a Father, glorify thy name.
>
1. first, the interior state of Christ is given, which seems incongruous for Christ to have his soul troubled
 
1650
*
1. first, we must examine this troubled state of Christ
 
1651
*
2. second, why he willed to undergo it
 
1652
>
2. second, he mentions the request made by Christ
 
1655
>
and acting as one troubled, he does four things in his petition
 
 
*
1. first, he poses a question, as one does when deliberating about what is to be done
 
1656
*
2. second, he makes a request which arises from a certain inclination
 
1657
*
3. third, he rejects this inclination for a particular reason
 
1659
*
4. fourth, he makes another request
 
1660
V
>
2. second, the promise of glory is made
12:28b
1661
Chapter 12
28b A voice therefore came from heaven: I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.
29 The multitude therefore that stood and heard said that it thundered. Others said: An angel spoke to him.
30 Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
34 The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever. And how sayest thou: The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?
35 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke: and he went away and hid himself from them.
V
*
1. first, the voice promising glory is heard
 
1662
Chapter 12
28b A voice therefore came from heaven: I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.
V
*
2. second, the crowd expresses its opinion, at the multitude therefore that stood and heard, said that it thundered
12:29
1663
Chapter 12
29 The multitude therefore that stood and heard said that it thundered. Others said: An angel spoke to him.
V
>
3. third, the meaning of the voice is explained, at Jesus answered and said: this voice came not because of me
12:30
1664
Chapter 12
30 Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
34 The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever. And how sayest thou: The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?
35 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke: and he went away and hid himself from them.
V
>
1. first, he explains the voice
 
 
Chapter 12
30 Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
V
*
1. first, he mentions the reason for the voice
 
1665
Chapter 12
30 Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
V
>
2. second, he adds its meaning, at now is the judgment of the world
 
1666
Chapter 12
31 Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
V
*
1. first, he mentions the judgment by which he would be glorified
 
1667
Chapter 12
31a Now is the judgment of the world:
V
*
2. second, the effect of this judgment, at now will the prince of this world be cast out
12:32b
1668
Chapter 12
31b now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
V
*
3. third, the way he will be glorified, at and I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself
12:32
 
Chapter 12
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
V
>
2. second, he mentions the answer given by the people, and the doubt that prevailed among them, at the multitude answered him
12:34
1675
Chapter 12
34 The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever. And how sayest thou: The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?
V
*
1. first, they introduce the authority of the law
 
1676
Chapter 12
34a The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever.
V
>
2. second, they raise a problem based on it, and they formulate two doubts, at and how can you say: the Son of man must be lifted up?
 
1677
Chapter 12
34b And how sayest thou: The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?
*
1. first, as concerns the fact, at how can you say: the Son of man must be lifted up?
 
 
*
2. second, concerning his person, at who is this Son of man?
 
1680
V
>
3. third, our Lord’s answer, which somewhat settles their doubt, at Jesus therefore said to them: yet a little while
12:35
1681
Chapter 12
35 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke: and he went away and hid himself from them.
V
*
1. first, he commends the good they had
 
1682
Chapter 12
35a Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you.
V
>
2. second, he encourages them to make progress, at walk while you have the light
 
1683
Chapter 12
35b Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
*
1. first, he gives his exhortation
 
1684
*
2. second, he shows the danger threatening them unless they do make progress, at he who walks in the darkness, knows not where he goes
 
1685
V
*
3. third, he explains his admonition, at while you have the light, believe in the light
 
1686
Chapter 12
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke: and he went away and hid himself from them.
V
>
2. of the unbelief of the Jews, which blinded them
12:37
1688
Chapter 12
37 And whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him:
38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said: Lord, who hath believed our hearing? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again:
40 He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them.
41 These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him.
42 However, many of the chief men also believed in him: but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue.
43 For they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God.
44 But Jesus cried and said: He that believeth in me doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me.
46 I am come, a light into the world, that whosoever believeth in me may not remain in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
48 He that despiseth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him. The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myself: but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak, even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak.
V
>
1. first, their unbelief is discussed
 
 
Chapter 12
37 And whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him:
38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said: Lord, who hath believed our hearing? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again:
40 He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them.
41 These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him.
42 However, many of the chief men also believed in him: but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue.
43 For they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God.
V
>
1. first, he reproves the unbelief of those who in no way believed
 
 
Chapter 12
37 And whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him:
38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said: Lord, who hath believed our hearing? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again:
40 He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them.
41 These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the strange hardness of their unbelief
 
1689
Chapter 12
37 And whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him:
V
>
2. second, to show that it came about not without reason or by chance, he mentions a prophecy, at that the saying of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled
12:38
1690
Chapter 12
38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said: Lord, who hath believed our hearing? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again:
40 He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them.
41 These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him.
V
>
1. first, the prophecies are mentioned
 
 
Chapter 12
38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said: Lord, who hath believed our hearing? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again:
40 He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them.
V
*
1. first, he cites the prophecy foretelling their unbelief
 
1691
Chapter 12
38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said: Lord, who hath believed our hearing? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
V
*
2. second, he adds the prophecy foretelling the reason for their unbelief, at therefore they could not believe
 
1697
Chapter 12
39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again:
40 He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them.
V
*
2. second, it is shown that they refer to Christ, at these things said Isaiah, when he saw his glory
12:41
1703
Chapter 12
41 These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him.
V
>
2. second, the unbelief of those who believed, but in secret, because they were timid, faint-hearted, at how many of the chief men also believed in him
12:42
1706
Chapter 12
42 However, many of the chief men also believed in him: but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue.
43 For they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God.
*
1. first, he mentions their dignity
 
1707
*
2. second, their failing, which is timidity, faint-heartedness, at but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him
 
1708
*
3. third, he suggests the root of this failing, at for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God
 
1709
V
>
2. second, it is reproved by our Lord, at but Jesus cried
12:44
1710
Chapter 12
44 But Jesus cried and said: He that believeth in me doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me.
46 I am come, a light into the world, that whosoever believeth in me may not remain in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
48 He that despiseth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him. The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myself: but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak, even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak.
V
>
1. first, he shows their duty to believe, and vision comes after faith
12:44
 
Chapter 12
44 But Jesus cried and said: He that believeth in me doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me.
V
*
1. first, he treats of faith
 
1711
Chapter 12
44 But Jesus cried and said: He that believeth in me doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me.
V
*
2. second, he treats of vision, at and he who sees me, sees him who sent me
12:45
1712
Chapter 12
45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me.
V
>
2. second, he mentions the fruit of faith, at I have come a light into the world
12:46
1713
Chapter 12
46 I am come, a light into the world, that whosoever believeth in me may not remain in darkness.
*
1. first, he shows his own worth and power
 
 
*
2. second, he continues, at that whoever believes in me, may not remain in darkness
 
1714
V
>
3. third, he warns the unbelievers about punishment
12:47
1715
Chapter 12
47 And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
48 He that despiseth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him. The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myself: but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak, even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak.
V
>
1. first, he states that the judgment will be delayed
 
 
Chapter 12
47 And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
V
*
1. first, he expounds the love of judgment
 
1716
Chapter 12
47a And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him
V
*
2. second, he assigns the reason of judgment
 
1717
Chapter 12
47b for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
V
*
2. second, that there will be a judgment in the future, at he who despises me, and does not receive my words, has one that judges him
 
1718
Chapter 12
48a He that despiseth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him.
V
>
3. third, he shows the cause of the judgment, at the word that I have spoken, the same will judge him in the last day
 
1719
Chapter 12
48b The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myself: but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak, even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the cause of the judgment
 
1720
Chapter 12
48b The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
V
*
2. second, the adequacy of this cause, at for I have not spoken of myself
 
1721
Chapter 12
49 For I have not spoken of myself: but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak, even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak.
V
>
2. second, how Christ prepared his disciples, since his death involved his physical separation from them
13:1
1727
[Chapter 13-17]
V
>
1. first, we see how he formed them by his example
 
 
Chapter 13
1 Before the festival day of the pasch, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father: having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
2 And when supper was done (the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray him),
3 Knowing that the Father had given him all things into his hands and that he came from God and goeth to God,
4 He riseth from supper and layeth aside his garments and, having taken a towel, girded himself.
5 After that, he putteth water into a basin and began to wash the feet of the disciples and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.
6 He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. And Peter saith to him: Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
7 Jesus answered and said to him: What I do, thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith to him: Thou shalt never wash my feet, Jesus answered him: If I wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with me.
9 Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him: He that is washed needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are clean, but not all.
11 For he knew who he was that would betray him; therefore he said: You are not all clean.
12 Then after he had washed their feet and taken his garments, being set down again, he said to them: Know you what I have done to you?
13 You call me Master and Lord. And you say well: for so I am.
14 If then I being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; you also ought to wash one another’s feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also.
16 Amen, amen, I say to you: The servant is not greater than his lord: neither is the apostle greater than he that sent him.
17 If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them.
18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth bread with me shall lift up his heel against me,
19 At present I tell you, before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he.
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me: and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit; and he testified, and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, one of you shall betray me.
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 And after the morsel, Satan entered into him. And Jesus said to him: That which thou dost, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him: Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day: or that he should give something to the poor.
30 He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately. And it was night.
31 When he therefore was gone out, Jesus said: Now is the Son of man glorified; and God is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself: and immediately will he glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You shall seek me. And as I said to the Jews: Whither I go you cannot come; so I say to you now.
34 A new commandment I give unto you: That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another.
35 By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.
36 Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered: Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now: but thou shalt follow hereafter.
37 Peter saith to him: Why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thee.
38 Jesus answered him: Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Amen, amen, I say to thee, the cock shall not crow, till thou deny me thrice.
V
>
1. first, he presents the example Christ gave for his disciples to imitate
 
 
Chapter 13
1 Before the festival day of the pasch, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father: having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
2 And when supper was done (the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray him),
3 Knowing that the Father had given him all things into his hands and that he came from God and goeth to God,
4 He riseth from supper and layeth aside his garments and, having taken a towel, girded himself.
5 After that, he putteth water into a basin and began to wash the feet of the disciples and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.
6 He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. And Peter saith to him: Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
7 Jesus answered and said to him: What I do, thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith to him: Thou shalt never wash my feet, Jesus answered him: If I wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with me.
9 Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him: He that is washed needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are clean, but not all.
11 For he knew who he was that would betray him; therefore he said: You are not all clean.
12 Then after he had washed their feet and taken his garments, being set down again, he said to them: Know you what I have done to you?
13 You call me Master and Lord. And you say well: for so I am.
14 If then I being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; you also ought to wash one another’s feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also.
16 Amen, amen, I say to you: The servant is not greater than his lord: neither is the apostle greater than he that sent him.
17 If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them.
18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth bread with me shall lift up his heel against me,
19 At present I tell you, before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he.
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me: and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the example
 
 
Chapter 13
1 Before the festival day of the pasch, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father: having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
2 And when supper was done (the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray him),
3 Knowing that the Father had given him all things into his hands and that he came from God and goeth to God,
4 He riseth from supper and layeth aside his garments and, having taken a towel, girded himself.
5 After that, he putteth water into a basin and began to wash the feet of the disciples and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.
>
1. first, he describes the love of Christ, who is giving them the example; and he mentions three things
 
 
>
1. first, the feast about to be celebrated, at now before the feast of the Passover
13:1a
1728
*
1. first, the name of the feast
 
1729
>
2. second, the problem of the timing
 
 
*
1. first, the three great feasts of the Jews
 
 
>
2. second, the conflict with the synoptics
 
 
*
1. first, what he says
 
 
*
2. second, what the synoptics say
 
 
*
3. third, the response of the Greeks
 
1730
*
4. fourth, the solution
 
 
>
2. second, the approaching death of Christ; and he mentions three things about it, at Jesus knew that his hour had come
13:1b
1731
*
1. first, that it was foreseen, at Jesus knew
 
1732
*
2. second, that it was fitting, at that his hour had come
 
1733
*
3. third, it was a source of benefits and exaltation, not of defeat
 
1734
>
3. third, he commends Christ’s burning love on four points, at having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them to the end
13:1c
1735
>
1. because his love was first, at having loved
 
 
*
1. he loved us before he created us
 
 
*
2. he loved us before he called us
 
 
*
3. he loved us before he redeemed us
 
 
>
2. as fitting, at his own; and God loves persons in various ways, depending on the various ways that they are Christ’s
 
1736
>
1. by creation;
 
 
*
and God loves these by conserving their goods of nature
 
 
>
2. by donation, that is, those given to him by God the Father through faith;
 
 
*
and God loves these by preserving their goods of grace
 
 
>
3. by a special devotion
 
 
*
and God loves these by consoling them in a special way
 
 
>
3. because it was needed, at who were in the world
 
1737
*
1. those who were already in the glory of the Father are his, because even our fathers of long time past were his insofar as they hoped to be set free by him (cf. Deut. 33:3)
 
 
*
2. but these in the glory of the Father do not need such love as this as much as those who were in the world; that is, they were in the world in body, but they were not in the world in mind
 
 
>
4. because it was perfect, at he loved them to the end; and there are two kinds of ends
 
1738
*
1. the end in the intention
 
 
>
2. the end in execution, which is the terminus or outcome of a thing, and in this sense death can be called an end; which can have three meanings
 
 
*
1. cited by Augustine
 
 
*
2. another meaning could take the word to as indicating a cause (cf. Gal. 2:20), that is, his love for them led him to death
 
 
*
3. a third meaning would be this
 
 
>
2. second, the action in which he gave the example
 
1739
>
1. he mentions the time of the action
13:2
1740
*
1. the time as it relates to the supper, and it was during supper
 
 
>
2. the time is depicted by emphasizing the sin of the traitor
 
1741
>
1. he mentions the sin for two reasons
 
 
*
1. first, the better to bring out the evil of Judas, who in spite of so many tokens of love and humble service, considered committing such a great sin
 
 
*
2. secondly, the better to show the wonderful love of Christ who, although knowing this, treated him with love and humility by washing his feet
 
 
>
2. but can the devil put anything into our hearts? and there are two ways something can be put into our heart
 
1742
*
1. directly, and in this way only one who has the power to move our will from within can put something in our heart; only God can do this
 
 
>
2. indirectly, by being moved by an external object, something apprehended as a good, and this happens in two ways
 
 
*
1. by an external suggestion, and then one person can put something into another’s heart
 
 
*
2. or by an interior suggestion, which is the way the devil puts something into our heart
 
 
>
2. the dignity of the one acting
13:3
1743
*
1. his very great dignity because of his knowledge
 
 
*
2. his dignity as to his power, at the Father had given all things into his hands
 
 
*
3. his dignity because of his nobility, at that he had come from God and was going to God
 
 
*
4. his dignity because of his holiness, at was going to God
 
 
>
3. his humility, which Christ showed by washing the feet of the disciples
13:4
1744
>
1. Christ’s preparation for this humble task (cf. Matt. 20:28),
 
1745
>
1. the literal meaning: in his preparations, Christ shows himself a servant, and three things are necessary in a good servant
 
 
*
1. first, he should be careful to notice anything that might be lacking in his service; and this would be hampered if he were sitting or lying down, thus servants stand
 
 
*
2. secondly, a servant should not be encumbered, so he can do everything necessary to his service, and since too much clothing is such a hindrance, he removed them
 
 
*
3. thirdly, a good servant is prepared, having at hand everything which he needs
 
 
>
2. as to its mystical meaning, this action can be referred to two things
 
1746
>
1. if it is referred to his incarnation, it tells us three things about Christ
 
 
>
1. first, he was willing to help the human race
 
 
*
1. this is indicated by the fact that he rose up from supper
 
 
*
2. for God seems to be sitting down as long as he allows us to be troubled, but when he rescues us, he seems to rise
 
 
>
2. secondly, it indicates that he emptied himself
 
 
*
1. not that he abandoned his great dignity, but he hid it by taking on our smallness
 
 
*
2. this is shown by the fact that he laid aside his garments (cf. Phil. 2:7)
 
 
*
3. thirdly, the fact that he girded himself with a towel indicates that he took on our mortality
 
 
>
2. the passion of Christ
 
 
>
1. the setting aside of his garments
 
 
*
1. signifies the stripping by the soldiers
 
 
*
2. or signifies that he laid aside the garments of our mortality
 
 
>
2. the girding by a towel
 
 
*
1. signifies the towel he was wrapped with in the tomb
 
 
*
2. or signifies the putting on of the splendor of immortality (cf. Rom. 6:9)
 
 
>
2. the service itself, which shows his admirable humility in three ways
13:5
1747
>
1. the literal meaning
 
 
*
1. first, as to what kind of service it was, for it was very lowly
 
 
*
2. secondly, as to the number of things he did, for he put water into the basin, washed their feet, and then dried them
 
 
*
3. thirdly, as to the way it was done: for Christ did not do it through others or with their help, but by himself (cf. Sir. 3:18)
 
 
>
2. the mystical meaning of each of the three acts
 
1748
>
1. first, the pouring of the water shows the pouring out of Christ’s blood on the earth
 
 
*
1. this is indicated by his pouring water into the basin
 
 
>
2. symbolism of water
 
 
>
1. water symbolizes the blood of Christ because it has the power to cleanse
 
 
*
1. cf. Rev. 1:4
 
 
*
2. so blood and water came out of his side at the same to show us that his blood washes away sins
 
 
*
2. or water symbolizes the passion, for in Scripture water signifies tribulations (cf. Ps. 68:1)
 
 
*
3. symbolism of the pouring: that is he impressed the memory of his passion on the minds of the faithful
 
 
>
2. second, the washing of the feet shows human imperfection
 
1749
*
1. this is indicated by the washing by Christ of the apostles’ feet, and the fact that after Christ, the apostles were more perfect than others, and yet even they needed to be washed, since they were unclean to some degree
 
 
>
2. by this example, we can understand that even the perfect needs cleaning
 
 
*
1. because no matter how perfect he may be, he acquires some uncleanness and still needs to become more perfect
 
 
>
2. but while only the feet of such a person is unclean, others are unclean in their feet and are stained all over.
 
 
*
1. for those who lie down in earthly uncleanness are defiled all over; thus, those who cling entirely to the love of earthly things, both in their affections and their senses, are entirely unclean
 
 
*
2. for those who stand, that is, tend to heavenly things in mind and desire, become unclean only on their feet
 
 
*
3. for just as a person who is standing must at least touch the earth with his feet, so we, as long as we live this mortal life which needs earthly things to sustain the body, acquire some uncleanness, at least because of our sensuality
 
 
*
3. and by the fact that the evangelist says that Christ “began” to wash, we can note that the cleansing of our earthly affections begins here and is completed in the future
 
 
>
3. third, the wiping of the feet with his towel shows that Christ took upon himself our punishments
 
 
*
1. for he not only cleansed us from our stains, but took upon himself the punishments they deserved
 
1750
*
2. for our own punishments and penance would not be enough unless they were founded on the merits and power of Christ’s passion
 
 
*
3. this is shown by the fact that he wiped the feet of his disciples with his towel, that is, his body (cf. 1 Pet. 2:21)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that the example was useful
13:6
1751
Chapter 13
6 He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. And Peter saith to him: Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
7 Jesus answered and said to him: What I do, thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith to him: Thou shalt never wash my feet, Jesus answered him: If I wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with me.
9 Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him: He that is washed needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are clean, but not all.
11 For he knew who he was that would betray him; therefore he said: You are not all clean.
>
1. our Lord shows that this example is both a mystery and necessary
13:8
 
*
1. the evangelist mentions the circumstances for Christ’s speaking
 
1752
*
2. what Christ said
13:7?
 
*
2. and that it is appropriate and necessary
13:9
1757
V
>
3. third, we see Jesus asking them to imitate it
13:12
1768
Chapter 13
12 Then after he had washed their feet and taken his garments, being set down again, he said to them: Know you what I have done to you?
13 You call me Master and Lord. And you say well: for so I am.
14 If then I being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; you also ought to wash one another’s feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also.
16 Amen, amen, I say to you: The servant is not greater than his lord: neither is the apostle greater than he that sent him.
17 If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them.
18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth bread with me shall lift up his heel against me,
19 At present I tell you, before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he.
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me: and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
V
>
1. the evangelist describes the circumstances of this exhortation
 
 
Chapter 13
12a Then after he had washed their feet and taken his garments, being set down again,
*
1. he mentions the sequence in this exhortation
 
 
*
2. he describes the one giving the exhortation
13:12a
 
V
>
2. he mentions the exhortation itself
 
1772
Chapter 13
12b he said to them: Know you what I have done to you?
13 You call me Master and Lord. And you say well: for so I am.
14 If then I being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; you also ought to wash one another’s feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also.
16 Amen, amen, I say to you: The servant is not greater than his lord: neither is the apostle greater than he that sent him.
17 If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them.
18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth bread with me shall lift up his heel against me,
19 At present I tell you, before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he.
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me: and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
V
*
1. first, he asks a question
13:12b
1773
Chapter 13
12b he said to them: Know you what I have done to you?
V
>
2. secondly, he accepts their acknowledgement
 
1774
Chapter 13
13 You call me Master and Lord. And you say well: for so I am.
*
1. he mentions what their acknowledge
13:13a
1775
*
2. and then he approves of it
13:13b
1776
V
*
3. thirdly, he draws a conclusion from this
13:14a
1778
Chapter 13
14a If then I being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet;
V
>
4. fourthly, he confirms this conclusion
 
1780
Chapter 13
14b you also ought to wash one another’s feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also.
16 Amen, amen, I say to you: The servant is not greater than his lord: neither is the apostle greater than he that sent him.
17 If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them.
18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth bread with me shall lift up his heel against me,
19 At present I tell you, before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he.
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me: and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
V
*
1. first, by his intention
13:14b
1781
Chapter 13
14b you also ought to wash one another’s feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also.
V
>
2. secondly, by his authority
13:16
1782
Chapter 13
16 Amen, amen, I say to you: The servant is not greater than his lord: neither is the apostle greater than he that sent him.
*
1. first, he mentions the status of his disciples
13:16a
 
*
2. secondly, the work they do
13:16b
 
V
>
3. thirdly, by the reward due this action
 
1784
Chapter 13
17 If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them.
18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth bread with me shall lift up his heel against me,
19 At present I tell you, before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he.
*
1. first, he mentions the reward
13:17
1785
>
2. secondly, he excludes someone from it
13:18
1786
>
1. he says there is an exception
 
 
*
1. he anticipates an objection
 
1788
*
2. this seems to conflict with his earlier statements
 
1789
>
3. the reason for the exception
 
1790
*
1. how the Scripture is fulfilled
 
 
*
2. what the Scripture said
 
 
*
3. we have an example in this for ourselves: let us not be set back if we happen to suffer evil from those close to us or from the malicious
 
1791
*
2. he gives the reason why he mentioned there was an exception
13:19
1792
V
>
4. fourthly, by the dignity of those whose feet he washed
13:20
1793
Chapter 13
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me: and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
*
1. first, he shows how those things done for the disciples of Christ flow back or rebound to Christ
 
 
*
2. second, he shows how a service given to Christ rebounds to the Father, at he who receives me receives him who sent me (cf. John 5:23)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see the weakness of the disciples, who were not yet ready to follow him, a failure which Christ predicted
13:21
1795
Chapter 13
21 When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit; and he testified, and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, one of you shall betray me.
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 And after the morsel, Satan entered into him. And Jesus said to him: That which thou dost, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him: Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day: or that he should give something to the poor.
30 He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately. And it was night.
31 When he therefore was gone out, Jesus said: Now is the Son of man glorified; and God is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself: and immediately will he glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You shall seek me. And as I said to the Jews: Whither I go you cannot come; so I say to you now.
34 A new commandment I give unto you: That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another.
35 By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.
36 Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered: Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now: but thou shalt follow hereafter.
37 Peter saith to him: Why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thee.
38 Jesus answered him: Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Amen, amen, I say to thee, the cock shall not crow, till thou deny me thrice.
V
>
1. first, we see the failure of the disciple who betrayed him
 
 
Chapter 13
21 When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit; and he testified, and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, one of you shall betray me.
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 And after the morsel, Satan entered into him. And Jesus said to him: That which thou dost, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him: Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day: or that he should give something to the poor.
30 He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately. And it was night.
31 When he therefore was gone out, Jesus said: Now is the Son of man glorified; and God is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself: and immediately will he glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You shall seek me. And as I said to the Jews: Whither I go you cannot come; so I say to you now.
34 A new commandment I give unto you: That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another.
35 By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.
V
>
1. first, one of the disciples is said to be a betrayer
 
 
Chapter 13
21 When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit; and he testified, and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, one of you shall betray me.
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 And after the morsel, Satan entered into him. And Jesus said to him: That which thou dost, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him: Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day: or that he should give something to the poor.
30 He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately. And it was night.
V
>
1. first, the betrayal is predicted
 
 
Chapter 13
21 When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit; and he testified, and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, one of you shall betray me.
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27a And after the morsel, Satan entered into him.
V
*
1. first, the crime of the traitor is foretold
 
1796
Chapter 13
21 When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit; and he testified, and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, one of you shall betray me.
V
>
2. second, the traitor is identified, at the disciples therefore looked
 
1800
Chapter 13
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27a And after the morsel, Satan entered into him.
V
>
1. first, the occasions for this are mentioned
 
 
Chapter 13
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
V
*
1. first, John mentions their uncertainty
 
1801
Chapter 13
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
V
>
2. second, then the disciple’s question, at now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom
13:23
1802
Chapter 13
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
V
*
1. first, we see the intimacy he had with Christ
 
1803
Chapter 13
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
V
*
2. second, what led him to ask, at Simon Peter therefore beckoned
13:24
1805
Chapter 13
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
V
*
3. third, his question, at he therefore, leaning
13:25
1807
Chapter 13
25 He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
V
>
2. second, the traitor is identified, at Jesus answered: it is he to whom I will give this bread
13:26
1808
Chapter 13
26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
V
*
1. first, by words
13:26a
 
Chapter 13
26a Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped.
V
*
2. second, by actions, at and when he had dipped
13:26b
1809
Chapter 13
26b And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
V
*
3. third, we see the effect of his identification, at and after the morsel, satan entered into him
13:27a
1810
Chapter 13
27a And after the morsel, Satan entered into him.
V
>
2. second, then we see it beginning to be executed, at that which you do, do quickly
13:27b
1814
Chapter 13
27b And Jesus said to him: That which thou dost, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him: Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day: or that he should give something to the poor.
30 He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately. And it was night.
V
>
1. first, we see that Judas was allowed to do what was predicted
 
 
Chapter 13
27b And Jesus said to him: That which thou dost, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him: Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day: or that he should give something to the poor.
V
*
1. first, he gives the words of our Lord, allowing Judas to act
 
1815
Chapter 13
27b And Jesus said to him: That which thou dost, do quickly.
V
*
2. second, he mentions that the meaning of these words was not clear
13:28
1816
Chapter 13
28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
V
*
3. third, he states how the apostles understood them
13:29
1819
Chapter 13
29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him: Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day: or that he should give something to the poor.
V
>
2. second, how it was done, at he therefore having received the morsel
13:30
1822
Chapter 13
30 He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately. And it was night.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the action which was done
13:30a
1823
Chapter 13
30a He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately.
V
*
2. second, the time when it was done
13:30b
1824
Chapter 13
30b And it was night.
V
>
2. second, we see him leave the supper, and Jesus mentions that he himself will be leaving for glory, at when he was therefore gone out
13:31
1825
Chapter 13
31 When he therefore was gone out, Jesus said: Now is the Son of man glorified; and God is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself: and immediately will he glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You shall seek me. And as I said to the Jews: Whither I go you cannot come; so I say to you now.
34 A new commandment I give unto you: That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another.
35 By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.
V
*
1. first, to console them, he mentions the glory to which he is going
 
 
Chapter 13
31 When he therefore was gone out, Jesus said: Now is the Son of man glorified; and God is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself: and immediately will he glorify him.
V
*
2. second, he foretells his leaving, at little children, yet a little while
13:33
 
Chapter 13
33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You shall seek me. And as I said to the Jews: Whither I go you cannot come; so I say to you now.
34 A new commandment I give unto you: That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another.
35 By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.
V
>
2. second, of the disciple who denied him
13:36
1840
Chapter 13
36 Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered: Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now: but thou shalt follow hereafter.
37 Peter saith to him: Why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thee.
38 Jesus answered him: Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Amen, amen, I say to thee, the cock shall not crow, till thou deny me thrice.
*
1. first, the occasion of the Christ’s prediction
 
 
*
2. second, the prediction of Peter’s denial
 
 
V
>
2. second, how he comforted them with his words
 
1848
[Chapter 14-16]
V
>
1. first, they are encouraged in many ways by what he says
 
 
Chapter 14
1 Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God: believe also in me.
2 In my Father’s house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I shall go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself: that where I am, you also may be.
4 And whither I go you know: and the way you know.
5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
15 If you love me, keep my commandments.
16 And I will ask the Father: and he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever:
17 The spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth him. But you shall know him; because he shall abide with you and shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live.
20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world?
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me.
25 These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you.
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
27 Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, do I give unto you. Let not your heart be troubled: nor let it be afraid.
28 You have heard that I said to you: I go away, and I come unto you. If you loved me you would indeed be glad, because I go to the Father: for the Father is greater than I.
29 And now I have told you before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe.
30 I will not now speak many things with you. For the prince of this world: cometh: and in me he hath not any thing.
31 But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father hath given me commandments, so do I. Arise, let us go hence.
Chapter 15
1 I am the true vine: and my Father is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he will take away: and every one that beareth fruit, he will purge it, that it may bring forth more fruit.
3 Now you are clean, by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.
4 Abide in me: and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me.
5 I am the vine: you the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing.
6 If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither: and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire: and he burneth.
7 If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will: and it shall be done unto you.
8 In this is my Father glorified: that you bring forth very much fruit and become my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.
10 If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love: as I also have kept my Father’s commandments and do abide in his love.
11 These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
15 I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends: because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that you love one another.
18 If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated me before you.
19 If you had been of the world, the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
20 Remember my word that I said to you: The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my word, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things they will do to you for my name’s sake: because they know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
26 But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me.
27 And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from the beginning.
V
>
1. first, Christ consoles them about the near the thing, that is his leaving
14:1
 
Chapter 14
1 Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God: believe also in me.
2 In my Father’s house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I shall go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself: that where I am, you also may be.
4 And whither I go you know: and the way you know.
5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
15 If you love me, keep my commandments.
16 And I will ask the Father: and he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever:
17 The spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth him. But you shall know him; because he shall abide with you and shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live.
20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world?
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me.
25 These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you.
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
27 Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, do I give unto you. Let not your heart be troubled: nor let it be afraid.
28 You have heard that I said to you: I go away, and I come unto you. If you loved me you would indeed be glad, because I go to the Father: for the Father is greater than I.
29 And now I have told you before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe.
30 I will not now speak many things with you. For the prince of this world: cometh: and in me he hath not any thing.
31 But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father hath given me commandments, so do I. Arise, let us go hence.
V
>
1. first, he consoles them from their own point of view, as those who will be left
 
 
Chapter 14
1 Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God: believe also in me.
2 In my Father’s house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I shall go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself: that where I am, you also may be.
4 And whither I go you know: and the way you know.
5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
15 If you love me, keep my commandments.
16 And I will ask the Father: and he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever:
17 The spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth him. But you shall know him; because he shall abide with you and shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live.
20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world?
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me.
25 These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you.
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
27a Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, do I give unto you.
V
>
1. he says that he is going to the Father
 
 
Chapter 14
1 Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God: believe also in me.
2 In my Father’s house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I shall go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself: that where I am, you also may be.
4 And whither I go you know: and the way you know.
5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
V
>
1. first, he mentions that he is going to the Father
 
 
Chapter 14
1 Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God: believe also in me.
2 In my Father’s house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I shall go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself: that where I am, you also may be.
V
*
1. first, he expels their anxieties
 
 
Chapter 14
1a Let not your heart be troubled.
V
*
2. second, he refers to his power
14:1b
 
Chapter 14
1b You believe in God: believe also in me.
V
*
3. third, he adds a promise
14:2a
 
Chapter 14
2 In my Father’s house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I shall go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself: that where I am, you also may be.
V
>
2. second, he brings in the way they should go, and he mentions the way by which they are to approach the Father; but one does not know a way unless he also knows his destination; and so he also considers the destination
14:4
1863
Chapter 14
4 And whither I go you know: and the way you know.
5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the way and its destination as known to them
 
 
Chapter 14
4 And whither I go you know: and the way you know.
V
>
2. second, he explains this
14:5
1865
Chapter 14
5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
V
*
1. first, we see the occasion for this explanation
 
 
Chapter 14
5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how can we know the way?
V
>
2. second, we see the explanation itself, and the question is answered; and our Lord was to answer about two things
14:6
 
Chapter 14
6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
V
>
1. first, about the way and its destination
 
 
Chapter 14
6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
*
1. first, he states what the way is
 
 
*
2. second, he gives its destination
14:6b
 
V
>
2. second, about their knowledge of both
14:7
1876
Chapter 14
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
V
>
1. first, he shows this
 
 
Chapter 14
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
*
1. first, he shows that knowledge of the Son is also knowledge of the Father
 
1877
*
2. second, he states the disciples knowledge of the Father, at and from henceforth you will know him
 
1880
V
*
2. second, he resolves a difficulty, at Philip said to him: Lord show us the Father
14:8
 
Chapter 14
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
V
>
2. he promises them the gift of the Holy Spirit
14:15
1907
Chapter 14
15 If you love me, keep my commandments.
16 And I will ask the Father: and he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever:
17 The spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth him. But you shall know him; because he shall abide with you and shall be in you.
V
>
1. first, we see the preparation needed to receive the Holy Spirit, which is two-fold
 
 
Chapter 14
15 If you love me, keep my commandments.
16a And I will ask the Father:
*
1. first, love in their hearts
 
 
*
2. second, and obedience in their work
 
 
V
*
2. second, the Holy Spirit is promised
14:16b
1911
Chapter 14
16b and he shall give you another Paraclete,
V
>
3. third, this promise is clarified
14:16c
1913
Chapter 14
16c that he may abide with you for ever:
17 The spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth him. But you shall know him; because he shall abide with you and shall be in you.
*
1. first, we see how it is given
 
1914
*
2. second, what the gift itself is
 
 
>
3. third, those who receive it
14:17
1917
>
1. first, he shows to whom the Spirit is not given
 
 
*
1. first, he shows that he is not given to the world
 
1918
*
2. second, he mentions why he is not given to the world
 
1919
>
2. second, to whom he is given
 
 
*
1. first, he mentions to whom the Spirit is given
 
1920
>
2. second, he gives the reason
 
 
*
1. first, note the familiarity of the Holy Spirit with the apostles
 
 
*
2. second, note how intimate his indwelling is
 
 
V
>
3. he promises that he will also be with them
14:18
1961
Chapter 14
18 I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live.
20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world?
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me.
25 These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you.
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
27a Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, do I give unto you.
V
>
1. first, he promises that he will return
 
 
Chapter 14
18 I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live.
20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world?
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me.
V
>
1. first, he promises then that he will return
 
 
Chapter 14
18 I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live.
20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you.
V
>
1. first, he shows that he will return
 
 
Chapter 14
18 I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.
V
*
1. first, he shows why he needs to return
 
1922
Chapter 14
18a I will not leave you orphans:
V
*
2. second, he promises to return
14:18b
 
Chapter 14
18b I will come to you.
V
*
2. second, the way he will return
14:19
 
Chapter 14
19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live.
V
*
3. third, he foretells the fruit of his return
14:20
 
Chapter 14
20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you.
V
*
2. second, he gives the reason
14:21
 
Chapter 14
21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.
V
>
3. third, he answers a question for one of the disciples
14:22
 
Chapter 14
22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world?
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me.
V
*
1. first, we see the bewildered disciple
 
1939
Chapter 14
22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world?
V
>
2. second, Christ’s answer
14:23
1940
Chapter 14
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me.
V
>
1. first, Christ states the reason why he will manifest himself to the disciples and not to the world
 
 
Chapter 14
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
24a He that loveth me not keepeth not my words.
V
>
1. first, why he will manifest himself to his disciples
 
 
Chapter 14
23 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
V
>
1. first, we see the fitness of the disciples to have Christ manifest himself to them, and he mentions two things that make a person fit to receive God’s manifestation
 
 
Chapter 14
23a Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word.
V
>
1. first, charity
 
1941
Chapter 14
23a1 Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me,
>
1. first, three things are necessary for a person who wants to see God
 
 
*
1. first, one must draw near to God: “Those who approach his feet will receive his teaching” (Deut 33:3)
 
 
*
2. second, one must lift up his eyes in order to see God: “Lift up your eyes on high and see who created these things” (Is 40:26)
 
 
*
3. third, one must take time to look, for spiritual things cannot be seen if one is absorbed by earthly things: “Take time and see that the Lord is sweet” (Ps 33:9)
 
 
>
2. second, now it is charity which accomplishes these three things
 
 
*
1. first, charity joins our soul to God: “He who abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him” (1 Jn 4:16)
 
 
*
2. second, it also makes us look at God: “For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also” (Mt 6:21); as the saying goes: “Where your love is, there your eyes are”
 
 
*
3. third, charity also frees us from worldly matters: “If any one loves the world, perfect love for God is not in him” (1 Jn 2:15); thus, to turn it about, one who perfectly loves God, does not love the world
 
 
V
>
2. second, obedience
 
1942
Chapter 14
23a2 he will keep my word.
>
1. first, Gregory says: “The proof of love is one’s actions. Love for God is never lazy: if it is present it accomplishes great things; if it refuses to work, it is not love”
 
 
*
1. first, for the will, especially when it is concerned with an end, moves the other powers to their actions: for a person does not rest until he does those things which will bring him to his intended end, especially if it is intensely desired
 
 
*
2. second, and so, when a person’s will is intent on God, who is its end, it moves all powers to do those things which obtain him
 
 
>
2. second, now it is charity which makes one intent on God, and thus it is charity which causes us to keep the commandments
 
 
*
1. first, “the love of Christ controls us” (2 Cor 5:14)
 
 
*
2. second, “its flashes are flashes of fire” (Sg 8:6)
 
 
>
3. third, and through obedience a person is rendered fit to see God
 
 
*
1. first, “through your precepts,” that is, as kept by me, “I get understanding” (Ps 118:103)
 
 
*
2. second, again, “I understood more than the aged” (Ps 118:100)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see the manner and order of this manifestation
14:23b
1943
Chapter 14
23b And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
>
1. first, three things are needed so a divine manifestation can be made to us
 
 
>
1. first, divine love; and he refers to this when he says, and my Father will love him
 
 
>
1. first, we explained above why the future tense is used, will love
 
 
*
1. first, which is that he is referring to the effect of love
 
 
*
2. second, although from the point of view of his willing to do good, God loves us from eternity: “Yet I have loved Jacob but I have hated Esau” (Mal 1:2)
 
 
>
2. second, Jesus does not say here, “I will love him”
 
 
*
1. first, because he had already made that clear to them before: “I love those who love me” (Pr 8:17)
 
 
*
2. second, it remained for him to say that the Father would love them: “He loved the people: all the saints are in his hand” (Deut 4:37)
 
 
>
2. second, the divine come to us; referring to this, he says, and we will come to him
 
1944
>
1. first, an objection to this and its resolution
 
 
>
1. first, the objection is stated
 
 
*
1. first, is that for a thing to come, it has to change its place
 
 
*
2. second, but God does not change
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, I answer
 
 
*
1. first, that God is said to come to us not because he moves to us, but because we move to him
 
 
*
2. second, something comes into a place in which it previously was not
 
 
*
3. third, but this does not apply to God since he is everywhere: “Do I not fill heaven and earth?” (Jer 23:24)
 
 
>
3. third, rather, God is said to come to someone because he is there in a new way
 
 
*
1. first, in a way he had not been there before
 
 
*
2. second, that is, by the effect of his grace
 
 
*
3. third, it is by this effect of grace that he makes us approach him
 
 
>
2. second, according to Augustine, God comes to us in three ways and we go to him in the same three ways
 
1945
*
1. first, he comes to us by filling us with his effects; and we go to him by receiving them: “Come to me, you who desire me, and eat your fill of my produce” (Sir 24:19)
 
 
*
2. second, God comes to us by enlightening us; and we go to him by thinking of him: “Come to him and be enlightened” (Ps 33:6)
 
 
*
3. third, he comes to us by helping us; and we go to him by obeying, because we cannot obey unless helped by Christ: “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord” (Is 2:3)
 
 
>
3. third, why does he not mention the Holy Spirit?
 
1946
>
1. first, Augustine says that we do not read here that the Spirit will be excluded when the Father and Son come, because we read above that the Spirit was “to be with you forever” (v. 16)
 
 
*
1. first, since in the Trinity there is a distinction of Persons and a unity of essence
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes the three persons are mentioned to indicate the distinction of the persons
 
 
*
3. third, and sometimes only two of the three persons are mentioned to indicate the unity of essence
 
 
*
2. second, or again, one could say that since the Holy Spirit is nothing other than the love of the Father and the Son, when the Father and Son are mentioned, the Spirit is implied
 
 
>
3. third, the continuation of each of the above, that is, of the love of God and of his coming to us. In regard to these he says, and make our home with him. Two things are indicated here
 
 
>
1. first, when he says, home, he indicates the stability with which we cling to God
 
 
*
1. first, God comes to some by faith, but does not remain because “they believe for a while and in time of temptation fall away” (Lk 8:13)
 
 
*
2. second, he comes to others through their sorrow for sin; yet he does not stay with them because they return to their sins: “Like a dog that returns to his vomit is a fool that repeats his folly” (Pr 26:11)
 
 
*
3. third, but he remains forever in his predestined: “I am with you always, to the close of the age” (Mt 28:20)
 
 
>
2. second, these words indicate the intimacy of Christ with us: with him, that is, with the one who loves and obeys him
 
 
*
1. first, since he takes pleasure in us
 
 
*
2. second, and has us take pleasure in him, “delighting in the sons of men” (Pr 8:31)
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom gives this a different meaning
 
1948
>
1. first, he says that when Judas heard I will not leave you orphans … but you will see me
 
 
*
1. first, he thought that after his death Christ would come to them like the dead appear to us in a dream
 
 
*
2. second, so he asks, how is it that you will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?
 
 
>
2. second, this was like saying: how unfortunate for us! You will die and can only help us as the dead do
 
 
*
1. first, to exclude this Christ says, I and the Father will come to him (v. 23), that is, as the Father manifests himself, so I do also
 
 
*
2. second, and make our home with him, which is not done in dreams
 
 
V
*
2. second, why he will not manifest himself to the world
14:24a
1949
Chapter 14
24a He that loveth me not keepeth not my words.
V
*
2. second, he explains something he had said
14:24b
1950
Chapter 14
24b And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me.
V
>
2. second, he promises his own gifts; he had promised them both the Holy Spirit and himself
14:25
1952
Chapter 14
25 These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you.
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
27a Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, do I give unto you.
V
>
1. first, so now he mentions what they will receive when the Holy Spirit comes, which are great things, namely an understanding of all the words of Christ
 
 
Chapter 14
25 These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you.
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
V
>
1. first, he mentions what he taught them
 
1953
Chapter 14
25 These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you.
>
1. first, these things, what I have said
 
 
*
1. first, I have spoken to you, by the instrument of my human nature
 
 
*
2. second, while I am still with you, as bodily present
 
 
>
2. second, it is indeed a very great favor that the Son himself should speak to us and teach us
 
 
*
1. first, “in these last days he has spoken to us by a Son” (Heb 1:1)
 
 
*
2. second, “what is all flesh that it should hear its Lord?” (Deut 5:26).
 
 
V
>
2. second, he promises they will understand them, and he does three things concerning the Holy Spirit
14:26
1954
Chapter 14
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
V
>
1. first, he describes him in several ways
 
1955
Chapter 14
26a But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost,
>
1. first, as the Paraclete because he consoles us
 
 
>
1. first, he consoles us in our sorrows which arise from the troubles of this world: “fighting without and fear within” (2 Cor 7:5); “who comforts us in all our affliction” (2 Cor 1:4)
 
 
*
1. first, he does this because he is love, and causes us to love God and give him great honor
 
 
>
2. second, for this reason we endure insults with joy
 
 
*
1. first, “then they left the presence of the council rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the name” (Acts 5:41)
 
 
*
2. second, “rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven” (Mt 5:12)
 
 
>
2. second, he also consoles us in our sadness over past sins
 
 
*
1. first, Matthew refers to this in “blessed are those who mourn for they shall be comforted” (5:4)
 
 
*
2. second, he does this because he gives us the hope of forgiveness: “Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven” (20:22)
 
 
>
2. second, as the Spirit because he moves hearts to obey God
 
 
*
1. first, “he will come like a rushing stream, which the Spirit of the Lord drives” (Is 59:19)
 
 
*
2. second, “for all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God” (Rom 8:14)
 
 
>
3. third, as Holy because he consecrates us to God, and all consecrated things are called holy
 
 
*
1. first, “do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you” (1 Cor 6:19)
 
 
*
2. second, “there is a river whose streams make glad the city of God” (Ps 45:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions his mission
 
1956
Chapter 14
26b whom the Father will send in my name,
>
1. first, we should not think the Spirit comes by a local motion
 
 
*
1. first, but rather by being in them in a new way in which he was not before
 
 
*
2. second, “when you send forth your Spirit, they are created,” that is, with a spiritual existence (Ps 103:30)
 
 
>
2. second, notice that the Holy Spirit is sent by the Father and the Son.
 
 
*
1. first, to show this Christ sometimes says that the Father sends him, as he does here
 
 
*
2. second, and he sometimes says that he himself sends him, “I will send him to you” (16:7)
 
 
*
3. third, yet Christ never says that the Spirit is sent by the Father without mentioning himself; so he says here, whom the Father will send in my name
 
 
>
3. third, nor does Christ say that the Spirit is sent by himself, the Son, without mentioning the Father: “the Paraclete, whom I shall send to you from the Father” (15:26)
 
 
*
1. first, why does he say, in my name? will the Holy Spirit be called the Son?
 
1957
*
2. second, one could answer that this was said for the reason that the Holy Spirit was given to the faithful when they invoked the name of Christ
 
 
>
3. third, but it is better to say that just as the Son comes in the name of the Father—“I have come in my Father’s name”—so the Holy Spirit comes in the name of the Son
 
 
*
1. first, now the Son comes in the name of the Father not because he is the Father, but because he is the Son of the Father
 
 
>
2. second, in a similar way, the Holy Spirit comes in the name of the Son
 
 
>
1. first, not because he was to be called the Son, but because he is the Spirit of the Son
 
 
*
1. first, “any one who does not have the Spirit of Christ does not belong to him” (Rom 8:9)
 
 
*
2. second, “God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts” (Gal 4:6)
 
 
*
2. second, because he is the Spirit of his Son, and not because he was to be called the Son: “he predestined [them] to be conformed to the image of his Son” (Rom 8:29)
 
 
>
3. third, the basis for this is the consubstantiality of the Son with the Father and of the Holy Spirit with the Son
 
 
*
1. first, further, just as the Son, coming in the name of the Father, subjects his faithful to the Father—“and has made them a kingdom and priests to our God” (Rev 5:10)
 
 
*
2. second, so the Holy Spirit conforms us to the Son because he adopts us as children of God: You have received the spirit of adoption, by which we cry out ‘Abba!’ Father” (Rom 8:15)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he mentions his effect
 
1958
Chapter 14
26c he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
>
1. first, just as the effect of the mission of the Son was to lead us to the Father, so the effect of the mission of the Holy Spirit is to lead the faithful to the Son
 
 
*
1. first, now the Son, once he is begotten Wisdom, is Truth itself: “I am the way, and the truth, and the life” (14:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and so the effect of this kind of mission [of the Spirit] is to make us sharers in the divine wisdom and knowers of the truth
 
 
*
3. third, the Son, since he is the Word, gives teaching to us; but the Holy Spirit enables us to grasp it
 
 
>
2. second, he says, he will teach you all things, because no matter what a person may teach by his exterior actions, he will have no effect unless the Holy Spirit gives an understanding from within
 
 
*
1. first, for unless the Spirit is present to the heart of the listener, the words of the teacher will be useless: “The breath of the Almighty makes him understand” (Job 32:8)
 
 
*
2. second, this is true even to the extent that the Son himself, speaking by means of his human nature, is not successful unless he works from within by the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
3. third, we read before that “every one who has heard and learned from the Father comes to me” (6:45)
 
1959
>
1. first, here he is expanding on this, because one does not learn without the Holy Spirit teaching
 
 
*
1. first, he is saying in effect: one who receives the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son knows the Father and the Son and comes to them
 
 
*
2. second, the Spirit makes us know all things by inspiring us from within, by directing us and lifting us up to spiritual things
 
 
*
3. third, just as one whose sense of taste is tainted does not have a true knowledge of flavors, so one who is tainted by love of the world cannot taste divine things: “the sensual man does not perceive those things of the Spirit of God” (1 Cor 2:14)
 
 
>
2. second, since to remind a person of something is the task of an inferior, like an agent in divine affairs, shall we say that the Holy Spirit, who brings things to our mind, is inferior to us?
 
1960
*
1. first, according to Gregory, we should say that the Holy Spirit is said to bring things to our remembrance not as though he brought us knowledge from below, but because in a hidden way he aids our ability to know
 
 
*
2. second, or, one could say the Spirit teaches because he makes us share in the wisdom of the Son; and he brings things to our remembrance because, being love, he incites us
 
 
*
3. third, or, the Spirit will bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you, that is, he will recall them to your memory: “All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord” (Ps 21:28)
 
 
>
3. third, we should notice that of all the things Christ said to his disciples, some were not understood, and others were not remembered
 
 
*
1. first, thus our Lord says, he will teach you all things, which you cannot now understand
 
 
*
2. second, and bring to your remembrance all that you cannot remember
 
 
*
3. third, how could John the Evangelist after forty years have remembered all the sayings of Christ he wrote in his Gospel unless the Holy Spirit had brought them to his mind?
 
 
V
>
2. second, and what they will receive from himself, peace, which is a gift they will obtain from his own coming and presence
14:27a
1961
Chapter 14
27a Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, do I give unto you.
V
*
1. first, he promises his gift of peace, which he is leaving
 
1962
Chapter 14
27a1 Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you
V
*
2. second, he distinguishes this peace from the peace of the world
 
1964
Chapter 14
27a2 not as the world giveth, do I give unto you.
V
>
2. second, from his own point of view, as the one leaving; here he consoles them by mentioning what directly concerns himself, and these give them two reasons for being consoled
14:27b
1965
Chapter 14
27b Let not your heart be troubled: nor let it be afraid.
28 You have heard that I said to you: I go away, and I come unto you. If you loved me you would indeed be glad, because I go to the Father: for the Father is greater than I.
29 And now I have told you before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe.
30 I will not now speak many things with you. For the prince of this world: cometh: and in me he hath not any thing.
31 But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father hath given me commandments, so do I. Arise, let us go hence.
V
>
1. first, one is from the fruit which will follow Christ’s leaving, which would be such things as his exaltation; for it is usual among friends that when one departs to go to his exaltation, the others feel less desolate; so our Lord mentions this reason for their consolation
 
1966
Chapter 14
27b Let not your heart be troubled: nor let it be afraid.
28 You have heard that I said to you: I go away, and I come unto you. If you loved me you would indeed be glad, because I go to the Father: for the Father is greater than I.
29 And now I have told you before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe.
V
*
1. first, he casts a certain uneasiness from their hearts
 
1967
Chapter 14
27b Let not your heart be troubled: nor let it be afraid.
V
*
2. second, he recalls something which somewhat consoled them, yet partly troubled them
14:28
1968
Chapter 14
28a You have heard that I said to you: I go away, and I come unto you.
V
>
3. third, he gives a reason which will completely console them
14:28b
1969
Chapter 14
28b If you loved me you would indeed be glad, because I go to the Father: for the Father is greater than I.
*
1. first, the mistake of Arius
 
1970
>
2. second, the response of the doctors
 
 
*
1. first, one could say as Hilary does
 
1971
*
2. second, Chrysostom explains this
 
1972
V
*
4. fourth, he answers an unspoken question
14:29
1973
Chapter 14
29 And now I have told you before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe.
V
>
2. second, the other is from the reason for his death
14:30
1974
Chapter 14
30 I will not now speak many things with you. For the prince of this world: cometh: and in me he hath not any thing.
31 But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father hath given me commandments, so do I. Arise, let us go hence.
V
*
1. first, he shows that a sin was not the reason for his death
 
1975
Chapter 14
30 I will not now speak many things with you. For the prince of this world: cometh: and in me he hath not any thing.
V
*
2. second, that it was caused by the virtues of obedience and love
14:31
1976
Chapter 14
31 But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father hath given me commandments, so do I. Arise, let us go hence.
V
>
2. second, about the far thing, that is their future hardships
15:1
1978
Chapter 15
1 I am the true vine: and my Father is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he will take away: and every one that beareth fruit, he will purge it, that it may bring forth more fruit.
3 Now you are clean, by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.
4 Abide in me: and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me.
5 I am the vine: you the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing.
6 If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither: and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire: and he burneth.
7 If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will: and it shall be done unto you.
8 In this is my Father glorified: that you bring forth very much fruit and become my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.
10 If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love: as I also have kept my Father’s commandments and do abide in his love.
11 These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
15 I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends: because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that you love one another.
18 If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated me before you.
19 If you had been of the world, the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
20 Remember my word that I said to you: The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my word, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things they will do to you for my name’s sake: because they know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
26 But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me.
27 And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from the beginning.
V
*
1. he presents a certain picture
 
 
Chapter 15
1 I am the true vine: and my Father is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he will take away: and every one that beareth fruit, he will purge it, that it may bring forth more fruit.
V
>
2. he moves from this to his intention
15:3
1986
Chapter 15
3 Now you are clean, by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.
4 Abide in me: and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me.
5 I am the vine: you the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing.
6 If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither: and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire: and he burneth.
7 If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will: and it shall be done unto you.
8 In this is my Father glorified: that you bring forth very much fruit and become my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.
10 If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love: as I also have kept my Father’s commandments and do abide in his love.
11 These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
15 I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends: because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that you love one another.
18 If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated me before you.
19 If you had been of the world, the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
20 Remember my word that I said to you: The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my word, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things they will do to you for my name’s sake: because they know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
26 But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me.
27 And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from the beginning.
V
>
1. he considers the union of the branches with the vine
 
 
Chapter 15
3 Now you are clean, by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.
4 Abide in me: and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me.
5 I am the vine: you the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing.
6 If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither: and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire: and he burneth.
7 If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will: and it shall be done unto you.
8 In this is my Father glorified: that you bring forth very much fruit and become my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.
10 If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love: as I also have kept my Father’s commandments and do abide in his love.
11 These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
15 I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends: because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that you love one another.
V
*
1. first, he advises the disciples to cling to the vine
 
 
Chapter 15
3 Now you are clean, by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.
4a Abide in me: and I in you.
V
*
2. second, he gives the reason for this, at as the branch cannot bear fruit of itself
15:4b
 
Chapter 15
4b As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me.
5 I am the vine: you the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing.
6 If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither: and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire: and he burneth.
7 If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will: and it shall be done unto you.
8 In this is my Father glorified: that you bring forth very much fruit and become my disciples.
V
>
3. third, he describes this union, at as the Father has loved me, I also have loved you
15:9
 
Chapter 15
9 As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.
10 If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love: as I also have kept my Father’s commandments and do abide in his love.
11 These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
15 I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends: because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that you love one another.
V
*
1. first, to abide in him is to abide in his love
 
 
Chapter 15
9 As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.
V
*
2. second, to abide in his love is to keep his commandments, at if you keep my commandment, you will abide in my love
15:10
2001
Chapter 15
10 If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love: as I also have kept my Father’s commandments and do abide in his love.
11 These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.
V
>
3. third, that his commandment is to love, at this is my commandment, that you love one another
15:12
2005
Chapter 15
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
15 I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends: because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that you love one another.
V
*
1. first, he states his commandment
15:12a
2006
Chapter 15
12a This is my commandment, that you love one another,
V
>
2. second, he presents an example, at as I have loved you
15:12b
2008
Chapter 15
12b as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
V
*
1. first, he loved us in the correct order
 
 
Chapter 15
12b as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
V
*
2. second, and efficaciously
15:13
2009
Chapter 15
12b as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
V
*
3. third, he recalls a benefit, at you are my friends, if you do the things that I command you
15:14
 
Chapter 15
14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
15 I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends: because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that you love one another.
V
>
2. their pruning: after presenting the image of the vine and the branches and explaining the part about the branches being united to the vine, he now explains it in regard to the pruning or cleansing they will receive from their trials; so our Lord now consoles them against the tribulations they were going to endure
15:18
2030
Chapter 15
18 If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated me before you.
19 If you had been of the world, the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
20 Remember my word that I said to you: The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my word, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things they will do to you for my name’s sake: because they know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
26 But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me.
27 And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from the beginning.
V
>
1. first, he mentions a few considerations which will console them
 
 
Chapter 15
18 If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated me before you.
19 If you had been of the world, the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
*
1. first, he uses himself as an example
 
2031
*
2. second, and he gives a consideration based on the reason for their being hated, at because you are not of the world
 
2037
V
>
2. second, he explains these, amplifying on the reasons just given for their consolation at remember my word that I spoke to you
15:20
2039
Chapter 15
20 Remember my word that I said to you: The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my word, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things they will do to you for my name’s sake: because they know not him that sent me.
>
1. first, the one using himself as an example
 
 
*
1. first, he reminds them that he and they are different in condition
 
2040
*
2. second, he shows they are alike in what will be done to them, at if they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you
 
 
*
2. second, the one relating to the reason why they are hated, at but all these things they will do to you for my name’s sake
 
2043
V
>
3. third, he rejects the excuses of those who will persecute them; and since ignorance usually excuses one, he here shows that they are inexcusable, at if I had not come, and spoken to them, they would not have sin
15:22
2044
Chapter 15
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
26 But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me.
27 And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from the beginning.
V
>
1. first, because of the things he personally did and taught them
 
2045
Chapter 15
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
V
*
1. first, he shows that they were without excuse because of the truth he taught
 
 
Chapter 15
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
V
*
2. second, because of the witness of the works he performed, at if I had not done among them the works that no other man has done
15:24
2053
Chapter 15
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
V
>
2. second, because of what will occur when he is no longer present, at but when the Paraclete comes
15:26
2058
Chapter 15
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
26 But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me.
27 And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from the beginning.
V
>
1. first, he states what was to come from the Holy Spirit, and he indicates four things about the Spirit
 
 
Chapter 15
26 But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me.
V
>
1. first, his freedom
 
2059
Chapter 15
26a But when the […]* cometh, whom I will send
>
1. first, strictly speaking that person is said to come who comes willingly and on his own authority
 
 
*
1. first, and this is true of the Holy Spirit, because the wind blows where it wills (John 3:8)
 
 
*
2. second, I called upon God, and the Spirit of wisdom came to me (Wis 7:7)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, in saying, whom I will send, he does not suggest force but origin
 
 
V
>
2. second, his tenderness
 
2060
Chapter 15
26b [Paraclete]*
*
1. first, he touches on his tenderness when he says, the Paraclete, that is the Consoler
 
 
*
2. second, since the Paraclete is the love of God he makes us scorn earthly things and cling to God
 
 
>
3. third, and thus he takes away our pain and sadness and gives us joy in divine things
 
 
*
1. first, the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace (Gal 5:22)
 
 
*
2. second, and the Church was filled with the comfort of the Holy Spirit (Acts 9:31)
 
 
V
>
3. third, his procession, that is, his twofold procession
 
2061
Chapter 15
26c whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father,
>
1. first, he mentions his temporal procession, at whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father
 
 
>
1. first, note that the Holy Spirit is said to be sent not because the Spirit is changing place, since the Spirit fills the entire universe (Wis 1:7), but because, by grace, the Holy Spirit begins to dwell in a new way in those he makes a temple of God: do you not know that you are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit dwells in you? (1 Cor 3:16)
 
 
*
1. first, there is no disagreement in saying that the Holy Spirit is sent and that he comes
 
 
*
2. second, in saying that the Spirit comes the grandeur of his divinity is indicated: the Spirit, who apportions to each one individually as he wills (1 Cor 12:11)
 
 
>
3. third, and he is said to be sent to indicate his procession from another
 
 
*
1. first, for the fact that he sanctifies the rational creature by indwelling he has from that other, from whom he has it that he is
 
 
*
2. second, just as it is from another that the Son has whatever he does
 
 
>
2. second, the Holy Spirit is sent by the Father and the Son together; and this is indicated in he showed me the river of the water of life, that is, the Holy Spirit, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb, that is, of Christ (Rev 22:1)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, when speaking of the sending of the Holy Spirit he mentions the Father and the Son, who send the Spirit by the same and equal power
 
 
*
2. second, thus sometimes he mentions the Father as sending the Spirit, but not without the Son, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name (John 14:26)
 
 
*
3. third, at other times he says that he himself sends the Holy Spirit, but not without the Father: as here, whom I will send to you from the Father, because whatever the Son does he has from the Father: the Son cannot do anything of himself (John 5:19)
 
 
>
2. second, he mentions the eternal procession of the Holy Spirit when he shows in a similar way that the Spirit is related both to the Father and the Son
 
2062
>
1. first, he mentions the eternal procession of the Holy Spirit when he shows in a similar way that the Spirit is related both to the Father and the Son
 
 
*
1. first, he shows the Spirit as related to the Son when he says, the Spirit of truth, for the Son is the Truth: I am the way, and the truth, and the life (John 14:6)
 
 
*
2. second, he shows the Spirit as related to the Father when he says, who proceeds from the Father
 
 
>
3. third, so to say that the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of truth, is the same as saying the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Son
 
 
*
1. first, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts (Gal 4:6)
 
 
>
2. second, and because the word ‘spirit’ suggests a kind of impulse and every motion produces an effect in harmony with its source, as heating makes something hot, it follows that the Holy Spirit makes those to whom he is sent like the one whose Spirit he is
 
 
*
1. first, and since he is the Spirit of truth he will teach you all truth (John 16:13)
 
 
*
2. second, the inspiration of the Almighty gives understanding (Job 32:8)
 
 
*
3. third, in the same way, because he is the Spirit of the Son, he produces sons: you have received the spirit of sonship (Rom 8:15)
 
 
>
3. third, he says the Spirit of truth as contrasted with the spirit of lying
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord has mingled within her the spirit of error (Isa 19:14)
 
 
*
2. second, I will go forth, and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets (1 Kgs 22:22)
 
 
>
2. second, because he says who proceeds from the Father and does not add and from the Son, the Greeks say that the Holy Spirit does not proceed from the Son but only from the Father. But this absolutely cannot be
 
2063
>
1. first, for the Holy Spirit could not be distinguished from the Son unless he either proceeds from the Son, or on the other hand, the Son proceeds from him and no one claims this
 
 
*
1. first, for one cannot say that among the divine persons, who are entirely immaterial and simple, there is a material distinction based on a division of quantity, which matter underlies
 
 
>
2. second, thus it is necessary that the distinction of the divine persons be by way of a formal distinction, which has to involve some kind of opposition
 
 
*
1. first, for if forms are not opposed they are compatible with one another in the same subject and do not diversify a supposit; for example, to be white and large
 
 
*
2. second, so among the divine persons, since not subject to birth and fatherhood are not opposed, they belong to one person
 
 
>
3. third, if, then, the Son and the Holy Spirit are distinct persons proceeding from the Father, they have to be distinguished by some properties that are opposed
 
 
*
1. first, these properties cannot be opposed like affirmation and negation or privation and possessing are opposed, because then the Son and the Holy Spirit would be related to one another like being and non-being and as the complete to the deprived, and this is repugnant to their equality
 
 
*
2. second, nor can these properties be opposed like contraries are opposed, one of which is more perfect than the other
 
 
>
3. third, what remains is that the Holy Spirit is distinguished from the Son only by a relative opposition
 
 
*
1. first, this kind of opposition rests solely on the fact that one of them is referred to the other
 
 
*
2. second, for the different relations of two things to some third thing are not directly opposed except accidentally, that is by some incidental consequence
 
 
>
3. third, so in order for the Holy Spirit to be distinguished from the Son, they must have relations that are opposed, by which they will be opposed to each other
 
 
*
1. first, no such relations can be found except relations of origin, insofar as one person is from the other
 
 
*
2. second, thus it is impossible, granting the Trinity of persons, that the Holy Spirit not be from the Son.
 
 
>
3. third, some say that the Holy Spirit and the Son are distinguished by the different ways they proceed, insofar as the Son is from the Father by being born and the Holy Spirit by proceeding.
 
2064
>
1. first, but the same problem still returns which arose from the previous opinion, as to how these two processions differ
 
 
*
1. first, one cannot say that they are distinguished because of the diverse things received by their respective generations, like the generation of a human being and a horse differ because of the diverse natures that are communicated
 
 
*
2. second, for the same nature is received by the Son by being born from the Father and by the Holy Spirit by proceeding
 
 
>
2. second, so we are left with the conclusion that they are distinguished only by the order of origin
 
 
*
1. first, that is to say, insofar as the birth of the Son is a principle of the procession of the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, and so, if the Holy Spirit were not from the Son, the Spirit would not be distinguished from the Son and procession would not be distinguished from birth.
 
 
>
3. third, thus even the Greeks admit some order between the Son and the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, for they say that the Holy Spirit is of the Son, and that the Son acts through the Holy Spirit, but not conversely
 
 
>
2. second, and some even admit that the Holy Spirit is from the Son, but they will not concede that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Son
 
 
*
1. first, yet in this they are obviously imprudent. For we use the word ‘procession’ in all cases in which one thing is from another in any way
 
 
>
2. second, and so this word, because it is so general, has been adapted to indicate the existence of the Holy Spirit as from the Son
 
 
*
1. first, we do not have any examples of this in creatures which would lead us to give it a specific name, while we do have examples which give us the special term of ‘generation’ which is applied to the Son
 
 
*
2. second, the reason for this is that in creatures we do not find a person proceeding from will, as love, while we do find a person proceeding from nature, as son
 
 
*
3. third, thus, however the Holy Spirit is ordered to the Son, it can be concluded that the Spirit proceeds from the Son
 
 
>
3. third, nevertheless some of the Greeks assert that one should not say that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Son because for them the preposition ‘from’ indicates a principle which is not from a principle, and this is so only of the Father
 
2065
*
1. first, this is not compelling because the Son with the Father is one principle of the Holy Spirit, as also of creatures
 
 
*
2. second, and although the Son has it from the Father that the Son is a principle of creatures, still creatures are said to be from the Son
 
 
*
3. third, and for the same reason it can be said that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Son.
 
 
>
2. second, nor does it make any difference that we read here, who proceeds from the Father, instead of from the Father and the Son, because in a similar way it is said, whom I will send, and yet the Father is also understood to send, since there is added, from the Father
 
 
*
1. first, in a similar way because it says, the Spirit of truth, that is, the Spirit of the Son, we understand that the Spirit proceeds from the Son
 
 
*
2. second, for, as has been said, when the procession of the Holy Spirit is mentioned, the Son is always joined to the Father, and the Father to the Son
 
 
*
3. third, and so these different ways of expression indicate a distinction of persons
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, his activity, at he will give testimony to me, and this in three ways
 
2066
Chapter 15
26d he shall give testimony of me.
*
1. first, the Spirit will teach the disciples and give them the confidence to bear witness: for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you (Matt 10:20)
 
 
*
2. second, the Spirit will communicate his teaching to those who believe in Christ: God also bore witness by signs and wonders and various miracles and by gifts of the Holy Spirit (Heb 2:4)
 
 
*
3. third, the Spirit will soften the hearts of their hearers: when you send forth your Spirit, they are created (Ps 104:30)
 
 
V
>
2. second, from the apostles, at and you will give testimony because you have been with me from the beginning
15:27
2067
Chapter 15
27 And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from the beginning.
>
1. first, he mentions what lies ahead for the disciples when he says, and you will give testimony, inspired by the Holy Spirit: you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and to the end of this earth (Acts 1:8)
 
 
*
1. first, we read of this twofold testimony in Acts
 
 
*
2. second, we are witnesses to these things, and so is the Holy Spirit whom God has given to those who obey him (Acts 5:32)
 
 
*
2. second, he adds why this testimony is appropriate when he says, because you have been with me from the beginning, that is, the beginning of my preaching and working of miracles, and so you can testify to what you have seen and heard: that which we have seen and heard we proclaim also to you (1 John 1:3)
 
 
*
3. third, we can see from this that Christ did not perform miracles in his youth, as some apocryphal gospels relate but only from the time he called his disciples
 
 
V
>
2. second, what he has said is explained
16:1
2068
Chapter 16
1 These things have I spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized.
2 They will put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God.
3 And these things will they do to you; because they have not known the Father nor me.
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
5 But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
29 His disciples say to him: Behold, now thou speakest plainly and speakest no proverb.
30 Now we know that thou knowest all things and thou needest not that any man should ask thee. By this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them: Do you now believe?
32 Behold, the hour cometh, and it is now come, that you shall be scattered every man to his own and shall leave me alone. And yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
33 These things I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you shall have distress. But have confidence. I have overcome the world.
V
>
1. first, he explains the considerations he gave before
 
 
Chapter 16
1 These things have I spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized.
2 They will put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God.
3 And these things will they do to you; because they have not known the Father nor me.
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
5 But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
>
1. first, if we pay close attention to what was said in the previous two chapters, we can see that our Lord aimed at consoling his disciples against two things
 
 
*
1. first, his own leaving them
 
 
*
2. second, and the tribulations that would come upon them
 
 
V
>
2. second, but he here explains these two things in reverse order
 
 
Chapter 16
1 These things have I spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized.
2 They will put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God.
3 And these things will they do to you; because they have not known the Father nor me.
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
5 But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
>
1. first, what he had done
 
 
*
1. first, he had consoled them first over his leaving because this would take place very soon
 
 
*
2. second, and he had not yet foretold all the tribulations that would come upon them.
 
 
V
>
2. second, but now, since they seemed to be more troubled by their own tribulations than by Christ’s leaving
 
 
Chapter 16
1 These things have I spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized.
2 They will put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God.
3 And these things will they do to you; because they have not known the Father nor me.
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
5 But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
V
>
1. first, our Lord here consoles them first of all against their forthcoming trials
 
 
Chapter 16
1 These things have I spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized.
2 They will put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God.
3 And these things will they do to you; because they have not known the Father nor me.
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
5a But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
V
*
1. first, he gives his intention
 
2069
Chapter 16
1 These things have I spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized.
V
>
2. second, he mentions the tribulations they will suffer from being persecuted; disciples might say, don’t we have reason to fall away? Many troubles will come upon us
16:2
2070
Chapter 16
2 They will put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God.
V
*
1. first, that of rejection
 
 
Chapter 16
2a They will put you out of the synagogues:
V
*
2. second, we will be killed
 
2073
Chapter 16
2b yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God.
V
>
3. third, he tells why they will be persecuted
16:3
2075
Chapter 16
3 And these things will they do to you; because they have not known the Father nor me.
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
5a But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
V
*
1. first, stating the reason of the future persecution
 
2076
Chapter 16
3 And these things will they do to you; because they have not known the Father nor me.
V
>
2. second, and then saying why he foretold this persecution, at but these things I have told you
16:4
2077
Chapter 16
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
5a But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
V
*
1. first, so Christ gives the reason why he foretold this
 
2078
Chapter 16
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
V
*
2. second, why he did not tell them before, at but I told you not these things from the beginning
 
2079
Chapter 16
5a But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
V
>
2. second, and then he deals with what will console them against his leaving
16:5b
2082
Chapter 16
5b And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
>
1. first, our Lord consoles them against his leaving with three considerations;
 
 
*
1. first, they will have access to the Father, as promised when he said, “Let not your hearts be troubled … In my Father’s house there are many rooms” (14:1)
 
 
*
2. second, because he was going to send the Paraclete, and so he said, “And I will pray the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete” (14:16)
 
 
*
3. third, they will see him again, as he said, “I will not leave your orphans; I will come to you” (14:18).
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains these three reasons for their consolation here, but not in the above order
 
 
Chapter 16
5b And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
V
>
1. first, we see the promise of the Spirit
 
 
Chapter 16
5b And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
V
>
1. first, he mentions that they need some consolation
 
 
Chapter 16
5b And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
V
>
1. first, he foretells his leaving them
 
2083
Chapter 16
5b And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
>
1. first, he is leaving them, going to the Father
 
 
*
1. first, he says, I was with you till now, but now I am going to him who sent me, that is, to the Father
 
 
>
2. second, this is a mark of perfection, for a thing reaches its perfection when it returns to its source
 
 
*
1. first, “I am ascending to him who sent me” (Tob 12:20)
 
 
*
2. second, “the rivers return to the place from which they came” (Sir 1:7)
 
 
*
3. third, he went, in his human nature, to the one with whom he was from all eternity, in his divine nature; this was explained more fully before
 
 
>
2. second, he adds, yet none of you asks me, where are you going? why does he say this?
 
 
*
1. first, for Peter asked, “Lord, where are you going?” (13:36)
 
 
*
2. second, and Thomas said, “Lord, we do not know where you are going” (14:5)
 
 
>
3. third, both Chrysostom and Augustine give an answer to this, but not the same one
 
2084
>
1. first, according to Chrysostom
 
 
>
1. first, when the disciples heard that they would be killed and cast out of the synagogues
 
 
*
1. first, they became so sad and stunned that they practically forgot about Christ’s leaving them
 
 
*
2. second, losing the thread of his thought did not ask him about this
 
 
>
2. second, so Christ says, but because I have said these things to you, sorrow has filled your hearts
 
 
*
1. first, thus when our Lord says, But now I am going to him who sent me; yet none of you asks me, Where are you going? he is really reproving them, according to Chrysostom
 
 
>
2. second, they did not question him about this
 
 
*
1. first, “ask your Father, and he will show you” (Deut 32:7)
 
 
*
2. second, “search out and seek, and she will become known to you” (Sir 6:28)
 
 
>
2. second, according to Augustine
 
 
>
1. first, the statement, but now I am going to him who sent me
 
 
*
1. first, does not refer to this very time when he is speaking
 
 
*
2. second, but refers to the time when he was to ascend into heaven
 
 
>
2. second, it was like saying: you asked me before where I was going
 
 
*
1. first, but I will be going now in such a way that you will not have to ask me, where are you going?
 
 
*
2. second, because “as they were looking on, he was lifted up” (Acts 1:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions the effect of this prediction
16:6
2085
Chapter 16
6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
*
1. first, now he mentions the sorrow of the disciples
 
 
*
2. second, for Chrysostom this sorrow is the effect of Christ’s prediction [of the future troubles of the disciples]
 
 
>
3. third, for Augustine, their sorrow is the effect of Christ’s leaving, for they were glad to be in his presence, and attracted in a certain carnal way to him in his human nature, like one friend is pleased at the presence of another
 
 
*
1. first, so they were sad that he was leaving: “Weeping may tarry for the night,” that is, the time of the passion, “but joy comes” to the apostles “with the morning” of the resurrection (Ps 29:6)
 
 
*
2. second, it is human for sorrow to touch our hearts, but it is bad when it completely takes over our heart because it then destroys our reason
 
 
>
3. third, so he says, somewhat like a rebuke, sorrow has filled your hearts
 
 
*
1. first, “do not give yourself over to sorrow” (Sir 30:21)
 
 
*
2. second, “let not your hearts be troubled” (14:27)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he gives consolation
16:7
2086
Chapter 16
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
V
>
1. first, he promises the Holy Spirit
 
2087
Chapter 16
7 But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
V
*
1. first, he points out the necessity of his going
 
 
Chapter 16
7a But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go.
V
>
2. second, he shows that his going is beneficial
 
 
Chapter 16
7b For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
*
1. first, could not Christ have sent the Holy Spirit while he was still living in the flesh?
 
2088
>
2. second, he could have
 
 
*
1. first, because even at his baptism the Holy Spirit descended upon him in the form of a dove and never left him
 
 
*
2. second, indeed, from the instant of his conception he received the Spirit without measure
 
 
>
3. third, but Christ did not choose to give the Spirit to his disciples while he was still living among them for four reasons
 
 
>
1. first, they were not prepared, for carnal love is contrary to the Holy Spirit, since the Spirit is spiritual love
 
 
*
1. first, now the disciples were affected by a certain carnal love for the human nature of Christ, without yet being elevated to a spiritual love of his divinity
 
 
>
2. second, and so they were not yet ready for the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, “from now on, therefore, we regard no one from a human point of view,” with carnal affection
 
 
*
2. second, “even though we once regarded Christ from a human point of view,” before his passion
 
 
*
3. third, “we regard him thus no longer” (2 Cor 5:16)
 
 
>
2. second, Christ did not give them the Spirit then because of the characteristic of divine help
 
 
>
1. first, this characteristic is to be especially present in times of need
 
 
*
1. first, “A stronghold in times of trouble” (Is 9:9)
 
 
*
2. second, “For my father and my mother have forsaken me, but the Lord will take me up” (Ps 26:10)
 
 
>
2. second, now as long as Christ was with them, he was all the help they needed
 
 
*
1. first, but when he left they were exposed to many tribulations
 
 
>
2. second, and so another consoler and helper was very quickly given to them
 
 
*
1. first, “he will give you another Paraclete” (14:16)
 
 
*
2. second, “whom will he teach knowledge? Those who are weaned from the milk, those taken from the breast” (Is 28:9)
 
 
>
3. third, the Spirit was not given then out of consideration for the dignity of Christ
 
 
>
1. first, as Augustine says in his book On the Trinity
 
 
*
1. first, Christ as human does not have the power to give the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, but he does as God
 
 
>
2. second, when he was with his disciples, he seemed to be human, just like them
 
 
*
1. first, and so that it would not seem that it was a mere human being who was giving the Holy Spirit, Christ did not give the Spirit before his ascension
 
 
*
2. second, “the Spirit has not been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified” (7:39)
 
 
*
3. third, “send her forth from the holy heavens” (Wis 9:10)
 
 
>
4. fourth, the Spirit was not given at that time to preserve unity in the Church
 
 
*
1. first, we saw that “John did no sign” (10:41), and this was so in order not to divert the people from Christ, and to make the superiority of Christ over John more evident
 
 
*
2. second, but the disciples were to be filled with the Holy Spirit so that they could do even greater works than Christ had done: “And greater works than these will he do” (14:12)
 
 
*
3. third, if the Holy Spirit had been given to them before the passion, the people might have become confused as to who really was the Christ, and they would be divided: “You have ascended to the heights, and have given gifts to men” (Ps 67:19)
 
 
>
3. third, according to Chrysostom, we can use this as an argument against the Macedonians
 
2089
>
1. first, they say that the Holy Spirit is a creature and the minister of the Father and the Son
 
 
*
1. first, but if this were true, the coming of the Holy Spirit would not have been a sufficient consolation to the apostles for Christ’s leaving them
 
 
*
2. second, it would be like the departure of a king, where the substitution for him of one of his ministers would not be a sufficient consolation
 
 
*
3. third, thus, because the Holy Spirit is equal to the Son, our Lord consoles them by promising that the Spirit will come
 
 
>
2. second, yet if the Son and the Holy Spirit are equal, why is it to their advantage that the Son leave so that the Holy Spirit can come?
 
2090
*
1. first, the Son left as far as concerns his bodily presence, but he came invisibly together with the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, if the Son had dwelt here invisibly and said, “It is to your advantage that I go because the Holy Spirit will come,” people would think the Holy Spirit was greater than the Son
 
 
V
>
2. second, he foretells the effect of the Spirit, and he mentions three benefits
16:8
2091
Chapter 16
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
V
>
1. first, for the world, as the Holy Spirit will convince the world
 
 
Chapter 16
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the benefit of the Spirit’s coming for the world
 
2092
Chapter 16
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
>
1. first, this has received two interpretations
 
 
>
1. first, one by Augustine
 
2093
>
1. first, he explains it this way
 
 
*
1. first, And when he comes, the Holy Spirit, that is
 
 
*
2. second, he will convince, that is, rebuke or reprove
 
 
*
3. third, the world; “reprove a wise man, and he will love you” (Pr 9:8)
 
 
>
2. second, did not Christ also rebuke the world?
 
 
*
1. first, he did
 
 
*
2. second, as in “you are of your father the devil” (8:44)
 
 
*
3. third, and in Matthew (chap. 23) he said many things against the Pharisees and Scribes
 
 
>
3. third, why then does he say, he will convince, as though he himself did not reprove?
 
 
*
1. first, perhaps someone will say that Christ rebuked only the Jews
 
 
*
2. second, but that the Holy Spirit, in and through the disciples, will rebuke the entire world
 
 
*
3. third, but this is in opposition to the fact that Christ also speaks in and through the apostles, just as the Holy Spirit does: “you desire proof that Christ is speaking in me” (2 Cor 13:3)
 
 
>
2. second, one must therefore say that, he will convince, rebuke, the world, as the one who will invisibly enter into their hearts and pour his charity into them so that their fear is conquered and they have the strength to rebuke
 
 
>
1. first, for as was already said, as long as the disciples were carnally attracted to Christ the Holy Spirit was not in them as he would be later
 
 
*
1. first, consequently they were not as courageous then as they were after the Spirit came
 
 
*
2. second, “their power,” the power of the apostles, “came from the Spirit of his mouth” (Ps 32:6)
 
 
*
3. third, “then the Spirit of God took possession of Zechariah” (2 Chr 24:20)
 
 
>
2. second, again, he will convince the world because he will fill hearts which were before worldly and lead them to rebuke themselves
 
 
*
1. first, “I will reprove my ways in his sight” (Job 13:15)
 
 
*
2. second, the Holy Spirit does this: “Put a new and right spirit within me” (Ps 50:12)
 
 
>
2. second, for what will the Spirit rebuke the world? for three things
 
2094
>
1. first, he will reprove the worldly for the sin they have committed
 
 
*
1. first “declare to my people their transgression” (Is 58:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and this was done by the apostles: “their voice goes out through all the earth” (Ps 18:5)
 
 
>
2. second, he will reprove the world for the righteousness it has neglected
 
 
*
1. first, and the apostles did this
 
 
*
2. second, “none is righteousness, no not one” (Rom 3:10)
 
 
>
3. third, and the Spirit will reprove the world because of the judgment it has held in contempt
 
 
*
1. first, “when wickedness comes, contempt comes also” (Pr 18:3)
 
 
*
2. second, “she [Jerusalem] has despised my judgments” (Ez 5:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains it
16:9
2095
Chapter 16
9 Of sin: because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
>
1. first, what he says about their sin, because they do not believe in me
 
 
>
1. first, the Spirit rebukes them only for the sin of disbelief because by faith all other sins are remitted
 
 
*
1. first, in a similar way our Lord charges the damned only with a lack of mercy, because all sins are washed away by mercy
 
 
*
2. second, “by mercy and faith sins are cleansed away” (Pr 15:27)
 
 
>
2. second, the same applies here, because as long as they remain in disbelief, their other sins remain, but when there is no longer disbelief the other sins are remitted
 
 
*
1. first, he says, “because they do not believe in me,” using the form in me, and not the forms mihi or me, because even the devils believe that Christ exists and they tremble (Jas 2:19)
 
 
*
2. second, “in me,” that is, with a faith enlivened by hope and love
 
 
>
2. second, he explains what he said about righteousness when he says because I go to the Father, which can be understood in two ways
 
2096
>
1. first, either as referring to the righteousness of the apostles
 
 
>
1. first, the world will be rebuked because of our righteousness, because the world has not imitated it
 
 
*
1. first, the righteousness, I say, which is not from the law but from faith
 
 
*
2. second, “the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ” (Rom 3:22)
 
 
>
3. third, faith is concerned with what is invisible (Heb 11:1)
 
 
*
1. first, now the disciples saw one thing, the humanity of Christ, and did not see another, his divinity
 
 
*
2. second, but Christ promises this to them as a reward: “I will … manifest myself to him” (14:21)
 
 
>
3. third, thus, the disciples had faith only regarding the divinity of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, but when Christ’s human nature was taken from them
 
 
*
2. second, they had faith regarding both
 
 
>
2. second, according to Augustine in his Commentary on John
 
 
*
and so, according to Augustine in his Commentary on John, when Christ says, because I go to the Father, and you will see me no more, it is like saying: you believe in me, that is, as regards my divinity, and because I go to the Father, you will believe in me also as regards my humanity
 
 
*
this is the righteousness of faith which the world does not imitate
 
 
>
3. third, he says, and you will see me no more, not because they would never see him, but because they would not see him in that mortal flesh
 
 
*
they did see him at the resurrection, but then he was immortal
 
 
*
and they will see him at the judgment, coming in glory
 
 
>
2. second, or as referring to the righteousness of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, according to the book, On the Words of the Lord, once attributed to Augustine
 
 
>
2. second, the Jews were unwilling to recognize the righteousness of Christ: “We know that this man is a sinner” (9:24)
 
 
*
1. first, but he will manifest his righteousness to them, saying because I go to the Father: for the very fact that I go to the Father is a sign of my righteousness
 
 
*
2. second, Christ descended because of his mercy
 
 
*
3. third, but his ascension was due to his righteousness: “Therefore God has highly exalted him” (Phil 2:9)
 
 
>
3. third, the Holy Spirit reproves the world by the judgment
 
 
>
1. first, this is because the ruler of this world is already judged
 
 
>
1. first, it is the devil who is the ruler of this world, that is, of worldly people
 
 
*
1. first, he is the ruler, not by creation, but by his suggestions and their imitation of him: “Those on his side imitate him” (Wis 2:24); “He is king over all the sons of pride” (Job 41:34)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, this ruler is already judged, that is, cast outside: “now is the judgment of this world,” that is, in favor of the world, “now shall the ruler of this world be cast out” (12:31)
 
 
*
3. third, he says this to anticipate the excuse that some will make for their sins, saying that the devil tempted them
 
 
>
2. second, he is saying in effect: they cannot be excused
 
 
*
1. first, because the devil has been cast out by the grace and faith of Christ and by the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, cast out from the hearts of the faithful so that he no longer tempts from within as before, but from without
 
 
>
3. third, and so those who resolve to cling to Christ can resist
 
 
*
1. first, this is why the devil, who has conquered the strongest males, can be conquered by frail women
 
 
*
2. second, thus the world is reproved by this judgment because being unwilling to resist, it is overcome by the devil, who although expelled is brought back by their consent to sin: “Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies” (Rom 6:12)
 
 
>
2. second, another explanation is in the book, The Words of the Lord
 
 
*
1. first, it says here that the phrase, is already judged, refers to the judgment of condemnation
 
 
>
2. second, that is, the ruler of this world is already condemned
 
 
*
1. first, and consequently all who adhere to him
 
 
*
2. second, “depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels” (Mt 25:41)
 
 
>
3. third, the world is reproved by this judgment
 
 
*
1. first, because although the world knows that its ruler has been condemned
 
 
*
2. second, it has not escaped from this judgment
 
 
*
3. third, but is judged with its ruler, because it imitates his pride and evil ways.
 
 
>
3. third, another explanation given by Chrysostom
 
2098
>
1. first, the passage says
 
 
*
1. first, when he comes
 
 
*
2. second, the Holy Spirit, he will convince, that is, convict
 
 
*
3. third, the world of sin
 
 
>
2. second, it is like saying: the Holy Spirit will be a witness against the world: “God also bore witness by signs and wonders” (Heb 2:4)
 
 
>
1. first, he will show that they have sinned grievously
 
 
*
1. first, because they did not believe in me, when they see that the Holy Spirit will be given in my name to those who believe
 
 
*
2. second, “and we are witnesses to these things, and so is the Holy Spirit whom God has given to those who obey him” (Acts 5:32)
 
 
>
2. second, the Holy Spirit will be a witness to my righteousness, which the world did not think I possessed
 
 
>
1. first, and he will be this witness because I go to the Father
 
 
*
1. first, and will send you the Spirit, who will show that I am righteous and have led a faultless life
 
 
*
2. second, “whom I shall send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth” (15:26)
 
 
>
2. second, and in the Psalm (68:18) we see that after Christ ascends he gives gifts to men
 
 
*
1. first, he will be a witness of judgment, because the ruler of this world is already judged
 
 
>
2. second, that is, it is by the Holy Spirit that he is judged
 
 
*
1. first, that is, cast out of the hearts of those who believe
 
 
*
2. second, “I will remove from the land … the unclean spirit” (Zech 13:2)
 
 
*
3. third, “now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is from God” (1 Cor 2:12)
 
 
>
3. third, he will convict the world by his judgment
 
 
*
1. first, because the world wickedly judged that Christ had a devil and cast out devils by Beelzebul
 
 
*
2. second, the Holy Spirit, which I will send, will condemn the devil and cast him out
 
 
V
>
2. second, for the disciples, as the Spirit will teach them
16:12
2099
Chapter 16
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
V
>
1. first, he he states their need for instruction
 
2100
Chapter 16
12 I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
>
1. first, you need this instruction because I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now
 
 
*
1. first, it is like saying I have instructed you, but you are not completely instructed
 
 
*
2. second, “lo, these are but the outskirts of his ways; and how small a whisper do we hear of him. But the thunder of his power who can understand?” (Job 26:14)
 
 
*
3. third, it would be foolish to ask what those many things were which they could not bear, as Augustine remarks. For if they could not bear them, much less can we
 
 
>
2. second, the statement, you cannot bear them now, has been used by certain heretics as a cover for their errors
 
2101
*
1. first, they tell their adherents the basest things in private, things they would not dare to say openly
 
 
*
2. second, as though these were the things the disciples were not then able to bear
 
 
*
3. third, and as though the Holy Spirit taught them these things which a man would blush to teach and preach openly
 
 
>
3. third, we should not think that some secret teaching is kept from believers who are uneducated, and taught to those who are more learned
 
 
*
1. first, indeed, matters of faith are presented to all the faithful: “What I tell you in the dark, utter in the light” (Mt 10:27)
 
 
>
2. second, still, they have to be presented in one way to the uneducated and in another way to the learned.
 
 
>
1. first, for instance, certain fine points about the mystery of the Incarnation and the other mysteries
 
 
*
1. first, would not be presented to the uneducated because they would not understand them
 
 
*
2. second, and they would actually be an obstacle
 
 
>
2. second, so our Lord presented all matters of faith to his disciples
 
 
*
1. first, but not in the way he later revealed them
 
 
*
2. second, and especially not in the way they will be presented in eternal life
 
 
>
3. third, accordingly, what they could not bear then was the full knowledge of divine things
 
 
>
1. first, such as knowledge of the equality of the Son with the Father and other things of that sort which they did not then know
 
 
*
1. first, Paul says, “he heard things that cannot be told, which man may not utter” (2 Cor 12:4)
 
 
*
2. second, these things were the very truths of faith, not something else, but known in a more profound way
 
 
*
2. second, again, the disciples did not then have a spiritual understanding of all the scriptures, but did only when “he opened their minds to understand the scriptures” (Lk 24:45)
 
 
>
3. third, also, the disciples did not then have a full understanding of the sufferings and dangers they were to undergo
 
 
*
1. first, they could not bear such knowledge then as their spirits were weak
 
 
*
2. second, “put your shoulder under her and carry her” (Sir 6:25)
 
 
*
3. third, for these reasons the disciples were in need of further instruction
 
 
V
>
2. second, he promises this instruction
16:13
2102
Chapter 16
13a But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth.
>
1. first, he promises that they will be instructed by the coming of the Holy Spirit, who will teach them all truth
 
 
>
1. first, for since the Holy Spirit is from the Truth, it is appropriate
 
 
*
1. first, that the Spirit teach the truth
 
 
*
2. second, and make those he teaches like the one who sent him
 
 
*
2. second, he says, all the truth, that is, the truth of the faith
 
 
>
2. second, he will teach them
 
 
*
1. first, to have a better understanding of this truth in this life
 
 
>
2. second, and a fullness of understanding in eternal life
 
 
*
1. first, where we will know as we are known (1 Cor 13:12)
 
 
*
2. second, “His anointing teaches you about everything, and is true, and is no lie” (1 Jn 2:27)
 
 
>
3. third, or, all the truth, that is, of the figures of the law
 
 
*
1. first, which understanding the apostles received from the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, we read in Daniel (1:17) that the Lord gave to his children wisdom and understanding
 
 
V
>
3. third, he eliminates a difficulty
16:13b
2103
Chapter 16
13b For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
*
1. first, if the Holy Spirit will teach them, it seems that he is greater than Christ
 
 
>
2. second, this is not true, because the Spirit will teach them by the power of the Father and the Son
 
 
>
1. first, for he will not speak from himself, but from me, because he will be from me
 
 
*
1. first, just as the Son does not act from himself but from the Father,
 
 
*
2. second, so the Holy Spirit, because he is from another, that is, from the Father and the Son,
 
 
>
2. second, will not speak from himself but whatever he will hear by receiving knowledge as well as his essence from eternity,
 
 
*
1. first, he will speak, not in a bodily way but by enlightening your minds from within
 
 
*
2. second, “I will bring her into the wilderness, and speak tenderly to her” (Hos 2:14)
 
 
*
3. third, “let me hear what God the Lord will speak” (Ps 84:9)
 
 
>
3. third, since the Holy Spirit hears from eternity, why does he say he will hear?
 
2104
>
1. first, we should say to this that eternity includes all time
 
 
*
1. first, consequently, the Holy Spirit, who hears from all eternity, is said to hear in the present, in the past, and in the future
 
 
*
2. second, yet at times he is said to hear in the future because the knowledge in question concerns things that are still in the future
 
 
*
3. third, he will speak, therefore, whatever he will hear, for he will not only teach about things that are eternal, but future things
 
 
>
2. second, thus he adds, he will declare to you the things that are to come, which is a characteristic of God
 
 
*
1. first, “she has foreknowledge of signs and wonders” (Wis 8:8)
 
 
*
2. second, “tell us what is to come hereafter, that we may know that you are gods” (Is 41:23)
 
 
*
3. third, this is characteristic of the Holy Spirit, “I will pour out my spirit on all flesh; your sons and your daughters shall prophesy” (Jl 2:28)
 
 
*
3. third, so they would have no doubts about how they would know of the coming tribulations, which Christ predicted for them, he adds, and he will declare to you the things that are to come, that is, upon you
 
 
V
>
3. third, for Christ, as the Spirit will glorify him
16:14
2105
Chapter 16
14 He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
V
>
1. first, he mentions this fruit, the glorification
 
2106
Chapter 16
14a He shall glorify me:
>
1. first, he says: “he will teach all truth,” because he will glorify me, in whom is all truth
 
 
*
1. first, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life” (14:6)
 
 
*
2. second, “in whom,” that is, in Christ, “are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” (Col 2:3)
 
 
>
2. second, he will glorify me, that is, give a clear knowledge of me
 
 
>
1. first, he will do this by enlightening the disciples
 
 
*
1. first, for they were still carnal and attached to Christ in a carnal way
 
 
*
2. second, that is, in the weakness of his flesh, not realizing the grandeur of his divinity
 
 
*
3. third, later, they were able to grasp this through the Holy Spirit: “God has revealed to us through the Spirit” (1 Cor 2:10)
 
 
>
2. second, the Spirit will give them the confidence to preach clearly, openly
 
 
*
1. first, before this the disciples were so timid that they did not dare to profess Christ publicly
 
 
>
2. second, but when they were filled with the Holy Spirit fear was cast out, and they proclaimed Christ to the people, being somehow impelled by that same Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, “He will come like a rushing stream, which the wind [or Spirit] of the Lord drives” (Is 59:19)
 
 
*
2. second, this is why the Apostle says: “The love of Christ impels us” (2 Cor 5:14)
 
 
*
3. third, the Spirit will glorify Christ by accomplishing marvelous works in and through the apostles: “All things are inspired by one and the same Spirit” (1 Cor 12:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the reason for it
16:14b
2107
Chapter 16
14b because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
>
1. first, now we see the reason why the Holy Spirit will glorify Christ: it is because the Son is the principle of the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, for everything which is from another manifests that from which it is
 
 
*
2. second, thus the Son manifests the Father because he is from the Father
 
 
*
2. second, and so because the Holy Spirit is from the Son, it is appropriate that the Spirit glorify the Son; he says, he will glorify me, for he will receive from me
 
 
>
3. third, however, the Holy Spirit does not receive in the same way creatures do
 
 
>
1. first, when creatures receive, three things are found, and two of these are not found in the divinity
 
 
>
1. first, in creatures, that which receives is one thing, and what is received is something else
 
 
*
1. first, this is not so in the divinity, since the divine persons are simple, and not composed of several elements
 
 
*
2. second, indeed, the Holy Spirit receives his entire substance from whomever this Spirit receives, and so does the Son
 
 
>
2. second, another difference is that among creatures the one who receives did not have at one time what he receives
 
 
>
1. first, for example
 
 
*
1. first, as when matter receives a form
 
 
*
2. second, or a subject receives an accident
 
 
*
3. third, for at some time the matter was without such a form, and the subject without that accident
 
 
>
2. second, this is not so in the divinity
 
 
*
because what the Son receives from the Father the Son has from eternity
 
 
*
and what the Holy Spirit receives from the Father and the Son, the Spirit has from eternity
 
 
>
2. second, accordingly, the Holy Spirit receives from the Son like the Son receives from the Father
 
 
*
1. first, “what my Father has given to me is greater than all” (10:29)
 
 
>
2. second, thus, when the expression “to receive” is used of the divinity, it indicates an order in origin
 
 
*
1. first, note that when he says, he will receive from me, the word from (de, “from” or “of”) does not indicate participation
 
 
*
2. second, but consubstantiality, because the Spirit receives all that the Son has
 
 
>
3. third, for just as the Son is from (de) the substance of the Father, because he receives the entire substance of the Father
 
 
*
1. first, so also the Holy Spirit is from (de) the substance of the Son because the Spirit receives the whole substance of the Son
 
 
*
2. second, thus, because he will receive from me, and I am the Word of God, therefore he will declare it to you
 
 
V
>
3. third, he expands on this when Christ shows that the Holy Spirit received from him because of the unity and consubstantiality of the Father and the Son
16:15
2109
Chapter 16
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
>
1. first, we see the consubstantiality of the Father and Son
 
2110
*
1. first, he says: he will receive from me because all that the Father has is mine
 
 
>
2. second, this is like saying: although the Spirit of truth proceeds from the Father, yet because all that the Father has is mine (and the Spirit is the Spirit of the Father), the Spirit receives from me
 
 
>
1. first, note that one “has” something in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way as a possession
 
 
*
2. second, and in the other way as something existing in oneself, as a form or a part
 
 
*
2. second, the Father has as a possession and as something subject to himself the totality of created things: “The earth is the Lord’s and the fullness thereof” (Ps 23:1)
 
 
>
3. third, the Father also has something which is in him, indeed, which is himself, because the Father is whatever is in Christ, since the Father is his own essence, own goodness, own truth and own eternity
 
 
*
1. first, the word “has” is being used in this sense here
 
 
>
2. second, and so whatever the Father has is the Son’s, because the Son has the same wisdom and the same goodness that the Father also has
 
 
*
1. first, “for as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself” (5:26)
 
 
*
2. second, “all things have been delivered to me by my Father” (Mt 11:27)
 
 
>
3. third, as Didymus says, some might make this objection: if all that the Father has the Son also has, then since the Father has the characteristic of fatherhood, it follows that the Son also has this
 
2111
*
1. first, I answer that this argument would appear to be valid if our Lord had said, “all that God has is mine”
 
 
>
2. second, but he says, all that the Father has is mine, and this keeps a distinction between the Father and the Son
 
 
*
1. first, and leads us to understand that all that the Father has is the Son’s, except that by which the Father is distinguished from the Son
 
 
*
2. second, for by using the word Father, Christ declares that he is the Son, and has not usurped the attribute of fatherhood
 
 
>
3. third, we have conceded that whatever the Father has the Son has
 
2112
>
1. first, but not that the Son has it in the same order as the Father
 
 
*
1. first, for the Son has as receiving from another
 
 
*
2. second, while the Father has as giving to another
 
 
>
2. second, thus, the distinction is not in what is had, but in the order of having
 
 
*
1. first, now relations of this kind, that is, of fatherhood and sonship, signify a distinction of order
 
 
*
2. second, for fatherhood signifies a giving to another and sonship a receiving from another
 
 
>
3. third, one might ask whether a relation is something real in the divinity
 
2113
>
1. first, it seems that it is
 
 
*
1. first, for if not, then since the divine persons are distinguished by relations
 
 
*
2. second, the distinction of the persons would not be real
 
 
>
2. second, the answer to this is that in the divinity a relation is considered in two ways
 
 
>
1. first, in one way, a relation is considered in comparison to the essence or person of the Father
 
 
*
1. first, and in this way the relation of Father
 
 
*
2. second, is not other than the essence or person of the Father
 
 
>
2. second, in the other way, a relation can be considered in comparison to the opposite relation, for example, to sonship
 
 
*
1. first, in this way fatherhood is a real relation, because it signifies an order of the nature which the Father gives the Son by an eternal generation
 
 
*
2. second, and this order is really in God
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, if fatherhood is compared to the essence of the Father
 
 
*
1. first, all that the Father has the Son has
 
 
*
2. second, because fatherhood is not other than the essence of the Father
 
 
*
3. third, but the Son does not have it in the same order, as was said
 
 
>
2. second, the conclusion is drawn, stating that the Holy Spirit receives from the Son, therefore I said that he will receive from me
 
2114
*
1. first, if all things which the Father has are the Son’s, and the Son is consubstantial to the Father, it is necessary that the Holy Spirit proceed from the Son as he proceeds from the Father, as Hilary and Didymus argue
 
 
>
2. second, to understand this
 
 
>
1. first, we should note that among created things
 
 
*
1. first, in every procession or origination
 
 
*
2. second, that by which the agent acts or gives what it has
 
 
*
3. third, is the same as what the recipient receives
 
 
>
2. second, for instance
 
 
*
1. first, fire which has been generated
 
 
*
2. second, receives the form of fire
 
 
*
3. third, which the generating fire gives it by its own form
 
 
>
3. third, concerning the processions within the Trinity
 
 
>
1. first, there is something similar to this in the origin of the divine persons
 
 
*
1. first, because that by which the Father gives his nature to the Son (not by will, but by nature)
 
 
*
2. second, is the same as that which he gives
 
 
>
2. second, still there is an unlikeness in this way
 
 
*
1. first, in creatures, that which is communicated and that by which it is communicated is only the same in species, not the same individual
 
 
*
2. second, but in the divinity, what the Father gives to the Son and that by which he gives or communicates it is the same individual nature
 
 
>
3. third, note
 
2115
>
1. first, that we say
 
 
*
1. first, that the Son receives from (de) the substance of the Father, that is, he receives the substance of the Father
 
 
*
2. second, and we say that the Holy Spirit receives from the substance of the Father and the Son
 
 
*
3. third, and that the Father, by virtue of his nature, gives his substance to the Son, and the Father and the Son give to the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
2. second, but we do not say
 
 
*
1. first, that the Father is from (de) the substance of the Son
 
 
*
2. second, or that the Father and the Son are from the substance of the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
3. third, because the “from” (de) signifies consubstantiality with an order of origin
 
 
*
1. first, thus, what is communicated to the Holy Spirit is what is common to the Father and the Son
 
 
>
2. second, now in the divinity the principle of communication must be the same as what is communicated
 
 
>
1. first, and so if what is communicated to the Holy Spirit is as essence
 
 
*
1. first, that which communicates must be this essence
 
 
*
2. second, this essence, however, is common to the Father and the Son
 
 
>
2. second, so, if the Father gives his essence to the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, the Son must also do so
 
 
*
2. second, for this reason he says, all that the Father has is mine
 
 
>
3. third, and if the Holy Spirit receives from the Father
 
 
*
1. first, he will also receive from the Son
 
 
*
2. second, and for this reason he says, therefore I said that he will receive from me and declare it to you, for according as he receives from me, so he will show you
 
 
V
>
2. second, the fact that they will see him again
16:16
2116
Chapter 16
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
V
>
1. first, the promise that they will see him again is made
 
2117
Chapter 16
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
V
>
1. first, an interpretation regarding his upcoming brief absence while he is in death, and his brief presence with them afterwards
 
 
Chapter 16
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
V
>
1. first, his absence in death will be brief
 
2118
Chapter 16
16a A little while, and now you shall not see me:
*
1. first, his absence is brief because a little while and you will see me no more, so that the little while refers to the time when you will see me no more
 
 
>
2. second, it is like saying:
 
 
*
1. first, I will be taken from you by death and you will see me no more
 
 
>
2. second, but do not be sad, because the time during which you will not see me will be a little while
 
 
*
1. first, for I will rise at dawn, that is, on the third day
 
 
*
2. second, “Hide yourselves for a little while until the wrath is past” (Is 26:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he will be with them again, but it will be for a brief time
 
2119
Chapter 16
16b and again a little while, and you shall see me:
*
1. first, yet I will be with you again because again a little while, that is, during a brief time after the resurrection, for forty days, “appearing to them during forty days” (Acts 1:3)
 
 
*
2. second, you will see me: “Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord” (20:20)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and he will leave with honor
 
 
Chapter 16
16c because I go to the Father.
*
1. first, this is because I am leaving with honor, because I go to the Father
 
 
*
2. second, “As they were looking on, he was lifted up” (Acts 1:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, an interpretation regarding the time until his death, and his time in death
 
 
Chapter 16
16a A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me:
V
>
1. first, it is a short time until his death
 
 
Chapter 16
16a A little while, and now you shall not see me:
>
1. first, another interpretation would be that the little while refers to the time before Christ’s death
 
 
*
1. first, so that the meaning is: it will just be a little while until I am taken from you, that is, on the morrow
 
 
*
2. second, “Yet a little while I am with you” (13:33)
 
 
>
2. second, and you will see me no more, that is, in mortal form
 
 
*
1. first, because “yet a little while, and the world will see me no more,” as mortal (14:19)
 
 
*
2. second, yet it will see him at the judgment and coming in majesty
 
 
V
>
2. second, he will remain in death for a short while
 
 
Chapter 16
16b and again a little while, and you shall see me:
*
1. first, but the disciples will see Christ when immortal, after the resurrection
 
 
*
2. second, because as we read in Acts (10:40): “God … made him manifest, not to all the people but to us who were chosen by God as witnesses”
 
 
>
3. third, and so he adds, a little while, and you will see me
 
 
*
1. first, for I will remain in death only for a little while
 
 
*
2. second, “In a moment of indignation I hid my face from you for a little while” (Is 54:8)
 
 
V
>
3. third, an interpretation regarding the time after his ascension until his return
 
 
Chapter 16
16b and again a little while, and you shall see me:
*
1. first, or this little while and we will see him can refer to the time of our entire life until the judgment and then we will see Christ at the judgment and in glory
 
 
>
2. second, it is called a “little while” in relation to eternity
 
 
*
1. first, “for a thousand years in your sight are but as yesterday when it is past” (Ps 89:4)
 
 
*
2. second, because I go to the Father, by my resurrection and ascension: “Jesus knew that his hour had come to depart out of this world to the Father” (13:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see the perplexity of the disciples
16:17
2121
Chapter 16
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
V
>
1. first, they talk it over among themselves
 
2122
Chapter 16
17a Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while,
>
1. first, they show an admirable respect for Christ
 
 
*
1. first, for it was so great that they did not presume to question him
 
 
>
2. second, the angels do the same
 
 
*
1. first, “Who is this that comes from Edom, in crimsoned garments from Bozrah” (Is 63:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and he answers: “It is I who am speaking of righteousness and a defender who saves you” (Is 63:1)
 
 
>
2. second, we see from the words of the disciples that they did not yet have a complete understanding of what Christ said
 
 
*
1. first, either because they were still sunk in sorrow
 
 
*
2. second, or because the words themselves were obscure: “Are you also still without understanding?” (Mt 15:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see the reason for their perplexity
16:17b
2123
Chapter 16
17b and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
*
1. first, the reason for their perplexity was that Christ’s statements seemed to be incompatible
 
 
*
2. second, they understood well enough when he said, you will not see me, and because I go to the Father
 
 
>
3. third, but they were perplexed as to how they could see the same person a little while after he had died, for they did not yet know of the resurrection
 
 
*
1. first, and we read, “what man can live and never see death? who can deliver his soul from the power of Sheol?” (Ps 88:49)
 
 
*
2. second, “no one has been known to return from Hades” (Wis 2:1)
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see their point of view and attitude
16:18
2124
Chapter 16
18 They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
*
1. first, this is why the disciples say, what does he mean by a little while and we will see him? we do not know what he means
 
 
>
2. second, they reply in an unassuming way
 
 
*
1. first, as Augustine remarks, when some do not understand the words of Scripture they belittle it, preferring their own theories to the authority of Scripture
 
 
*
2. second, yet others, when they do not understand, unpretentiously admit their own lack of knowledge: “I am … a man who is weak and short-lived, with little understanding of judgment and laws” (Wis 9:5)
 
 
>
3. third, this is what the apostles are doing here
 
 
*
1. first, for they do not say that Christ was wrong or that he said nothing
 
 
*
2. second, they ascribe their lack of understanding to their own ignorance
 
 
V
>
3. third, their perplexity is revealed and then answered
16:19
2125
Chapter 16
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
V
>
1. first, it is acknowledged by Christ
 
2126
Chapter 16
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
V
>
1. first, he shows how the perplexity of the disciples is recognized by Christ
 
 
Chapter 16
19a And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him.
*
1. first, he says, Jesus knew, by reason of his divinity
 
 
>
2. second, that they wanted to ask him, about this difficulty
 
 
*
1. first, “He himself knew what was in man” (2:25)
 
 
*
2. second, “Man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart” (1 Sam 16:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he shows how this recognition was expressed in words
 
 
Chapter 16
19b And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
*
1. first, Christ said to them, Is this what you are asking yourselves …?
 
 
*
2. second, “I made them known; then suddenly I did them and they came to pass” (Is 48:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, it is cleared up, and he explains the words and removes the perplexity of the disciples, not just repeating what he had said, but setting their minds at ease
16:20
2127
Chapter 16
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
V
>
1. first, he states that there will be a division of those who are sad and those who are joyful
 
2128
Chapter 16
20a Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice:
V
>
1. first, he refers to those who are sad
 
 
Chapter 16
20a1 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep,
*
1. first, he says, Truly, truly I say to you that during that little while in which you will not see me
 
 
*
2. second, you will weep, groaning aloud in sad tones, and lament, shedding tears
 
 
>
3. that is
 
 
*
1. first, “she weeps bitterly in the night,” referring to the first
 
 
*
2. second, “tears on her cheeks” referring to the second (Lam 1:2)
 
 
*
3. third, “keep your voice from weeping” (Jer 31:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, their interior sadness will be in contrast to the joy of the world; thus he says, but the world will rejoice
 
2129
Chapter 16
20a2 but the world shall rejoice:
>
1. first, this can be understood in a particular way as referring to the time of Christ’s passion,
 
 
*
1. first, and then the world, that is, the Scribes and Pharisees
 
 
*
2. second, will rejoice that Christ is killed
 
 
*
3. third, “ah, this is the day we longed for; now we have it; we see it!” (Lam 2:16)
 
 
>
2. second, an interpretation about those in the Church
 
 
*
1. first, or the world, that is the evil members of the Church
 
 
*
2. second, will rejoice that the saints are persecuted
 
 
*
3. third, “the inhabitants of the earth will rejoice” (Rev 17:8)
 
 
>
3. third, an interpretation about worldliness
 
 
*
1. first, or in a general sense, the world, those living carnally
 
 
*
2. second, will rejoice in worldly things
 
 
*
3. third, “and behold, joy and gladness, slaying oxen and killing sheep, eating flesh and drinking wine” (Is 22:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions their own interior sorrow
 
 
Chapter 16
20b and you shall be made sorrowful,
*
1. first, he attributes their sorrow to the sufferings they will have in this world
 
 
>
2. second, or rather at my being killed
 
 
*
1. first, this is the way the saints are saddened: by the sufferings they endure at the hands of the world and by sin
 
 
*
2. second, “for godly grief produces a repentance that leads to salvation” (2 Cor 7:10)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the joy that will follow this sadness
 
2130
Chapter 16
20b but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
>
1. first, regarding the sorrow of the apostles
 
 
*
1. first, because your sorrow, which you will experience over my passion
 
 
*
2. second, will turn into joy, at my resurrection
 
 
*
3. third, “the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord” (20:20)
 
 
>
2. second, and in general, the sorrow of all the saints will be turned into the joy of the future life
 
 
*
1. first, “blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted” (Mt 5:4)
 
 
*
2. second, “he that goes forth weeping, bearing the seed for sowing, shall come home with shouts of joy” (Ps 125:6)
 
 
*
3. third, for the saints weep as they sow during this time of merit, but they will rejoice at the reaping, during the time of reward
 
 
V
>
3. third, Christ presents a similar situation
16:21
2131
Chapter 16
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
V
>
1. first, he mentions a similar case, that of a woman about to give birth
 
 
Chapter 16
21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the sorrow she has while in labor
 
2132
Chapter 16
21a A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come;
>
1. first, he says, regarding her sorrow
 
 
*
1. first, when a woman is in travail she has sorrow, very great sensible sorrow
 
 
*
2. second, because her hour of pain has come, “Anguish as of a woman in travail” (Ps 47:7)
 
 
>
2. second, this can be related to two things
 
 
>
1. first, to Christ’s sorrow
 
 
*
1. first, we can understand this pain as the pain of the passion of Christ, which was the greatest
 
 
*
2. second, “Look and see if there is any pain like my pain” (Lam 1:12)
 
 
>
2. second, to the sorrow of the saints over their sins
 
 
*
1. first, we can also see in it the pain of the saints when repentant over their sins
 
 
*
2. second, “Like a woman with child, who writhes and cries out in her pangs, when she is near her time, so were we because of you, O Lord” (Is 26:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, her joy once her child is born
 
2133
Chapter 16
21b but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
>
1. first, he mentions the joy when it is over, and after a birth there is a double joy
 
 
*
1. first, one because the pain is past;
 
 
>
2. second, the other, and greater, is over the birth of the child.
 
 
*
1. first, this joy is greater if the child is of the male sex, since the male is complete, while the female is incomplete and fortuitous
 
 
*
2. second, “cursed be the man who brought the news to my father, ‘A son is born to you!’ ” (Jer 20:15)
 
 
*
3. third, and in Genesis, when Sara conceived she said, “God has made laughter for me; everyone who hears will laugh with me” (Gen 21:6).
 
 
*
2. second, so he says, but when she is delivered of the child, she no longer remembers the anguish, rejoicing that the pain is over
 
 
>
3. third, but even more for joy that a man is born into the world
 
 
>
1. first, this image is appropriate to Christ because by his suffering
 
 
>
1. first, the benefits given by Christ
 
 
*
1. first, he delivered us from the anguish of death
 
 
>
2. second, and he gave birth to a new man
 
 
*
1. first, that is, he conferred on human nature a newness of life and glory
 
 
*
2. second, and these were not yet known to us
 
 
>
2. second, thus he does not say, “a child is born,” but rather a man is born,
 
 
*
1. first, because Christ, in his human nature, rose from the dead
 
 
*
2. second, and he rose renewed, with the newness of a child at birth.
 
 
>
2. second, this image also fits the Church in different ways
 
 
*
1. first, it fits the Church militant, which walks in a newness of life
 
 
>
2. second, it fits the Church triumphant, which walks in a newness of glory.
 
 
*
1. first, he does not say, “there will be no anguish,” but she no longer remembers the anguish
 
 
*
2. second, because even though the saints in glory will remember the afflictions they endured, they will not experience them
 
 
V
>
2. second, he draws parallels
16:22
2134
Chapter 16
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
>
1. first, as regards the present sorrow the apostles were experiencing, he says, so you have sorrow now
 
 
>
1. first, regarding the time of the passion
 
 
*
1. first, now being the time of my passion
 
 
*
2. second, and the sorrow is over my death
 
 
*
“What is this conversation which you are holding with each other as you walk and look sad?” (Lk 24:17)
 
 
>
2. second, regarding the entire time of their lives
 
 
*
1. first, or now, during your entire life, you have sorrow
 
 
*
2. second, “You will weep and lament” (16:20)
 
 
>
2. second, as regards their future joy
 
 
>
1. first, he promises to see them in the future
 
 
*
1. first, he says, but I will see you again, this is the same as if he said “you will see me,” because we can see him only if he shows himself
 
 
>
2. second, yet he does not say, “you will see me,” but I will see you
 
 
*
1. first, because this showing of himself to us springs from his compassion
 
 
>
2. second, which the very sight of him indicates
 
 
>
1. first, he says, I will see you again
 
 
*
1. first, at my resurrection
 
 
*
2. second, and in future glory
 
 
*
2. second, “Your eyes will see the king in his beauty” (Is 33:17)
 
 
>
2. second, he promises them a joyful heart and gladness,
 
 
*
1. first, and your hearts will rejoice, when you see me at my resurrection; thus the Church sings: “this is the day the Lord has made: let us rejoice and be glad.”
 
 
>
2. second, and your hearts will rejoice at the vision of my glory
 
 
*
1. first, “your face will fill me with joy” (Ps 15:10)
 
 
*
2. second, “then you shall see and be radiant, your heart shall thrill and rejoice” (Is 60:5)
 
 
>
3. third, for it is natural for each one to rejoice at the sight of what is loved
 
 
*
1. first, now no one can see the divine essence unless he loves it: “He shows it to his friend, as it is his possession” (Job 36:33)
 
 
*
2. second, and so it is necessary that joy follow upon this vision: “You shall see,” knowing with your mind, “and your heart shall rejoice” (Is 66:14)
 
 
>
3. third, this joy will even spill over on to the body when it is glorified
 
 
*
1. first, and so Isaiah continues: “your bones shall flourish like the grass”
 
 
*
2. second, “enter into the joy of your master” (Mt 25:21)
 
 
>
3. third, he promises that this joy will last forever, saying, and no one will take your joy from you
 
 
>
1. first, concerning their joy at the resurrection
 
 
*
1. first, that is, the joy you will have over my resurrection will not be taken from you, like the Jews took your joy during my passion
 
 
*
2. second, and this is because “Christ rising from the dead will never die again; death no longer has dominion over him” (Rom 6:9)
 
 
>
2. second, concerning their joy in heaven
 
 
*
1. first, your joy in the fullness of your glory no one will take from you since it cannot be lost and is continuous: “Everlasting joy shall be upon their heads” (Is 35:10)
 
 
*
2. second, for we will not lose this joy for ourselves by sin since our wills shall be fixed in the good
 
 
*
3. third, and no one can take this joy from us because then there will be no violence and no injuries will be inflicted on us, etc.
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see their access to the Father
16:23
2135
Chapter 16
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
V
>
1. first, he promises them an intimate relationship with the Father
 
 
Chapter 16
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
V
>
1. first, he gives them that security that comes from confidence
 
 
Chapter 16
23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
V
*
1. first, he rejects a need for an intercessor
 
2136
Chapter 16
23a And in that day you shall not ask me any thing.
V
>
2. second, he promises them an opportunity to ask, at amen, amen I say to you
 
2141
Chapter 16
23b Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
V
>
1. first, this opportunity to ask is related to the above in two ways
 
 
Chapter 16
23b Amen, amen, I say to you: if i[you] ii[ask] iii[the Father] iv[any thing] v[in my name,] vi[he will give] it vii[you].
>
1. first, according to Chrysostom, this refers to the time of the resurrection and the coming of the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, it is like saying: it is true that in that day of the resurrection and of the Holy Spirit that you will not ask me
 
 
*
2. second, yet you will have my help, because you will ask the Father, to whom you have access through me, in my name.
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine explains it the other way
 
 
*
1. first, in that day, of my glory, you will not ask me anything
 
 
*
2. second, but in the meantime, during your sorrowful pilgrimage, if you ask the Father anything . . . he will give it to you
 
 
*
3. third, so according to this explanation, if you ask the Father anything, does not refer to in that day, but to what precedes that day
 
 
V
>
2. second, our Lord lays down seven conditions for good prayer
 
2142
Chapter 16
23b Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
V
>
1. first, that spiritual goods should be sought, when he says, if . . . anything
 
 
Chapter 16
23biv if … any thing
>
1. first, for what is entirely earthly, even though it is something in itself, is nothing when compared to spiritual goods
 
 
*
1. first, I accounted wealth as nothing in comparison with her (Wis 7:8)
 
 
*
2. second, I looked on the earth, and lo, it was waste and void (Jer 4:23)
 
 
>
2. second, but an objection
 
 
*
1. first, in Matthew, our Lord teaches us to ask for temporal goods: give us this day our daily bread (Matt 6:11)
 
 
*
2. second, I answer that a temporal good asked for in relation to a spiritual good is then something
 
 
V
>
2. second, that it be made with perseverance
 
 
Chapter 16
23bii if you ask
*
1. first, as to this he says, if you ask, with perseverance
 
 
*
2. second, they ought always to pray and not lose heart (Luke 18:1)
 
 
*
3. third, pray constantly (1 Thess 5: 17)
 
 
V
>
3. third, we should pray in harmony with others; he says, if you, in the plural, ask
 
 
Chapter 16
23bi if you
*
1. first, if two of you agree on earth about anything they ask, it will be done for them by my Father in heaven (Matt 18:19)
 
 
*
2. second, thus the Gloss says, about the final chapter of Romans, that it is impossible for the prayers of many not to be heard
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, it should arise from an affection like that of a child for its parents, as he says, the Father
 
 
Chapter 16
23biii the Father
*
1. first, one who asks out of fear does not ask a father, but a master or an enemy
 
 
*
2. second, if you then, who are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him? (Matt 7:11)
 
 
V
>
5. fifth, that it be made with piety,
 
 
Chapter 16
23bv in my name,
*
1. first, that is, with humility: he will regard the prayer of the humble and will not despise their petitions (Ps 102:17)
 
 
*
2. second, with confidence that it will be granted: let him ask in faith, with no doubting (Jas 1:6)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and it should be made correctly: you ask and do not receive, because you ask wrongly (Jas 4:3)
 
 
Chapter 16
23bv in my name,
*
1. first, in regard to this he says, in my name, which is the name of the Savior, in which name one asks when asking for things pertaining to salvation, and when asking in that way by which one can attain salvation
 
 
*
2. second, there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved (Acts 4:12)
 
 
V
>
6. sixth, that prayer be made for an appropriate time, so he says, he will give
 
 
Chapter 16
23bvi he will give
*
1. first, one should not stop praying if one does not immediately receive
 
 
*
2. second, it will be given to us even if it is postponed till a better time, so as to increase our desire
 
 
*
3. third, you give them their food in due season (Ps 145:15)
 
 
V
>
7. seventh, one should ask for himself, thus he says, to you, because sometimes prayers for others are not heard because the demerits of those we ask for stand in the way
 
 
Chapter 16
23bvii you.
*
1. first, do not pray for this people (Jer 7:16)
 
 
*
2. second, though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my heart would not turn toward this people (Jer 15:1)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he encourages them to act on their confidence, at hitherto you have not asked anything in my name
16:24
 
Chapter 16
24 Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
V
*
2. second, he gives a reason for this intimacy
16:25
 
Chapter 16
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
V
*
2. second, we see the effect of this explanation on the disciples
16:29
 
Chapter 16
29 His disciples say to him: Behold, now thou speakest plainly and speakest no proverb.
30 Now we know that thou knowest all things and thou needest not that any man should ask thee. By this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them: Do you now believe?
32 Behold, the hour cometh, and it is now come, that you shall be scattered every man to his own and shall leave me alone. And yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
33 These things I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you shall have distress. But have confidence. I have overcome the world.
V
>
3. third, how he strengthened them by the help of his prayers
17:1
2177
Chapter 17
1 These things Jesus spoke: and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said: the hour is come. Glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee.
2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all whom thou hast given him.
3 Now this is eternal life: That they may know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
4 I have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
5 And now glorify thou me, O Father, with thyself, with the glory which I had, before the world was, with thee.
6 I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me out of the world. Thine they were: and to me thou gavest them. And they have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from thee:
8 Because the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them. And they have received them and have known in very deed that I came out from thee: and they have believed that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them. I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me: because they are thine.
10 And all my things are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
11 And now I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name whom thou hast given me: that they may be one, as we also are.
12 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: that the scripture may be fulfilled.
13 And now I come to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them: because they are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil.
16 They are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
19 And for them do I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth.
20 And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me.
21 That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee; that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them: that, they may be one, as we also are one.
23 I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
24 Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world.
25 Just Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee. And these have known that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have made known thy name to them and will make it known: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
V
>
1. first, he prays for himself
 
 
Chapter 17
1 These things Jesus spoke: and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said: the hour is come. Glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee.
2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all whom thou hast given him.
3 Now this is eternal life: That they may know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
4 I have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
5 And now glorify thou me, O Father, with thyself, with the glory which I had, before the world was, with thee.
>
1. first, he makes his request
 
 
*
1. first, we see the order he followed in his prayer
 
2178
*
2. second, the way he prayed
 
2179
>
3. third, the words he used, which are effective because of three things
 
2180
*
1. first, by the love of the one praying
 
 
*
2. second, his prayer is effective because of the need for this prayer
 
 
*
3. third, his prayer is effective because of its content, at glorify your Son
 
 
*
2. second, he states the fruit of this request, at that the Son may glorify you
 
 
*
3. thirdly, he mentions why his request deserves to be heard
17:4
 
V
>
2. second, he prays for the group of the disciples
17:6
 
Chapter 17
6 I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me out of the world. Thine they were: and to me thou gavest them. And they have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from thee:
8 Because the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them. And they have received them and have known in very deed that I came out from thee: and they have believed that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them. I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me: because they are thine.
10 And all my things are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
11 And now I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name whom thou hast given me: that they may be one, as we also are.
12 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: that the scripture may be fulfilled.
13 And now I come to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them: because they are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil.
16 They are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
19 And for them do I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth.
V
*
1. first, he states his reasons for praying
 
 
Chapter 17
6 I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me out of the world. Thine they were: and to me thou gavest them. And they have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from thee:
8 Because the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them. And they have received them and have known in very deed that I came out from thee: and they have believed that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them. I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me: because they are thine.
10 And all my things are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
11a And now I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee.
V
>
2. second, what he is praying for, at holy Father, keep them in your name
 
 
Chapter 17
11b Holy Father, keep them in thy name whom thou hast given me: that they may be one, as we also are.
12 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: that the scripture may be fulfilled.
13 And now I come to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them: because they are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil.
16 They are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
19 And for them do I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth.
V
*
1. first, he asks for their protection
 
 
Chapter 17
11b Holy Father, keep them in thy name whom thou hast given me: that they may be one, as we also are.
12 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: that the scripture may be fulfilled.
13 And now I come to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them: because they are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil.
16 They are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
V
*
2. second, for their sanctification, at sanctify them
 
 
Chapter 17
17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
19 And for them do I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth.
V
>
3. third, he prays for all the faithful
17:20
 
Chapter 17
20 And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me.
21 That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee; that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them: that, they may be one, as we also are one.
23 I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
24 Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world.
25 Just Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee. And these have known that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have made known thy name to them and will make it known: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
V
>
1. first, his prayer, and he asks the Father for two things for those who follow him
 
 
Chapter 17
20 And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me.
21 That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee; that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them: that, they may be one, as we also are one.
23 I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
24 Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world.
V
*
1. first, a perfect unity
 
 
Chapter 17
20 And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me.
21 That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee; that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them: that, they may be one, as we also are one.
23 I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
V
*
2. second, the vision of glory, at Father, I will where I am they whom you have given me may be with me
17:24
 
Chapter 17
24 Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world.
V
*
2. second, he states why he should be heard, at just Father, the world has not known you
17:25
 
Chapter 17
25 Just Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee. And these have known that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have made known thy name to them and will make it known: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
V
>
3. third, he describes his passion and death
 
2271
[Chapter 18-19]
V
>
1. he describes what Christ suffered from the Jews
18:1
 
Chapter 18
1 When Jesus had said these things, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where there was a garden, into which he entered with his disciples.
2 And Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: because Jesus had often resorted thither together with his disciples.
3 Judas therefore having received a band of soldiers and servants from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth and said to them: Whom seek ye?
5 They answered him: Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith to them: I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with them.
6 As soon therefore as he had said to them: I am he; they went backward and fell to the ground.
7 Again therefore he asked them: Whom seek ye? And they said: Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered: I have told you that I am he. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way,
9 That the word might be fulfilled which he said: Of them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any one.
10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his right ear. And the name of the servant was Malchus.
11 Jesus therefore said to Peter: Put up thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice which my father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
12 Then the band and the tribune and the servants of the Jews took Jesus and bound him.
13 And they led him away to Annas first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, who was the high priest of that year.
14 Now Caiphas was he who had given the counsel to the Jews: That it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus: and so did another disciple. And that disciple was known to the high priest and went in with Jesus into the court of the high priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door without. The other disciple therefore, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the portress and brought in Peter.
17 The maid therefore that was portress saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of this man’s disciple? He saith I am not.
18 Now the servants and ministers stood at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and warmed themselves. And with them was Peter also, standing and warming himself.
19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples and of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him: I have spoken openly to the world. I have always taught in the synagogue and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort: and in secret I have spoken nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? Ask them who have heard what I have spoken unto them. Behold they know what things I have said.
22 And when he had said these things, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying: Answerest thou the high priest so?
23 Jesus answered him: If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil; but if well, why strikest thou me?
24 And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high priest.
25 And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore to him: Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it and said: I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high priest (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) saith to him: Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
27 Again therefore Peter denied: and immediately the cock crew.
28 Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to the governor’s hall. And it was morning: and they went not into the hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch.
29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man?
30 They answered and said to him: If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee.
31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him: It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
32 That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he said, signifying what death he should die.
33 Pilate therefore went into the hall again and called Jesus and said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
36 Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith to him: What is truth? And when he said this, he went out again to the Jews and saith to them: I find no cause in him.
39 But you have a custom that I should release one unto you at the Pasch. Will you, therefore, that I release unto you the king of the Jews?
40 Then cried they all again, saying: Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
V
>
1. first, he shows how our Lord was betrayed by a disciple
 
 
Chapter 18
1 When Jesus had said these things, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where there was a garden, into which he entered with his disciples.
2 And Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: because Jesus had often resorted thither together with his disciples.
3 Judas therefore having received a band of soldiers and servants from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth and said to them: Whom seek ye?
5 They answered him: Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith to them: I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with them.
6 As soon therefore as he had said to them: I am he; they went backward and fell to the ground.
7 Again therefore he asked them: Whom seek ye? And they said: Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered: I have told you that I am he. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way,
9 That the word might be fulfilled which he said: Of them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any one.
10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his right ear. And the name of the servant was Malchus.
11 Jesus therefore said to Peter: Put up thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice which my father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
12 Then the band and the tribune and the servants of the Jews took Jesus and bound him.
13 And they led him away to Annas first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, who was the high priest of that year.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the place, which was shown to be appropriate in three ways
 
 
Chapter 18
1 When Jesus had said these things, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where there was a garden, into which he entered with his disciples.
2 And Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: because Jesus had often resorted thither together with his disciples.
*
1. first, it was outside the city
 
2272
*
2. second, it was private and enclosed
 
2275
*
3. third, it was known to the traitor
 
2276
V
*
2. second, the procedure
18:3
2278
Chapter 18
3 Judas therefore having received a band of soldiers and servants from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
V
>
3. third, the willingness of Christ to submit to the betrayal
18:4
2279
Chapter 18
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth and said to them: Whom seek ye?
5 They answered him: Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith to them: I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with them.
6 As soon therefore as he had said to them: I am he; they went backward and fell to the ground.
7 Again therefore he asked them: Whom seek ye? And they said: Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered: I have told you that I am he. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way,
9 That the word might be fulfilled which he said: Of them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any one.
10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his right ear. And the name of the servant was Malchus.
11 Jesus therefore said to Peter: Put up thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice which my father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
12 Then the band and the tribune and the servants of the Jews took Jesus and bound him.
13 And they led him away to Annas first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, who was the high priest of that year.
V
>
1. first, by voluntarily offering himself
 
 
Chapter 18
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth and said to them: Whom seek ye?
5 They answered him: Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith to them: I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with them.
6 As soon therefore as he had said to them: I am he; they went backward and fell to the ground.
7 Again therefore he asked them: Whom seek ye? And they said: Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered: I have told you that I am he. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way,
9 That the word might be fulfilled which he said: Of them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any one.
>
1. first, he tells how Christ identified himself to show his power
 
 
*
1. first, he states the question Christ asked
 
 
*
2. second, he shows Christ identifying himself, at I am he
 
 
*
3. third, we see the effect this has
18:6
 
*
2. second, to show his patience
18:7
 
V
>
2. second, by stopping one of the disciples who was resisting
18:10
2286
Chapter 18
10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his right ear. And the name of the servant was Malchus.
11 Jesus therefore said to Peter: Put up thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice which my father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
12 Then the band and the tribune and the servants of the Jews took Jesus and bound him.
13 And they led him away to Annas first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, who was the high priest of that year.
*
1. first, he mentions the resistance of a disciple
 
 
>
2. second, his being restrained
 
2291
*
1. first, we see Peter’s zeal
18:11
2292
*
2. second, we see the reason it was restrained
18:11b
2293
V
>
2. secondly, how he was brought before the high priests by the officers
18:12
2294
Chapter 18
14 Now Caiphas was he who had given the counsel to the Jews: That it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus: and so did another disciple. And that disciple was known to the high priest and went in with Jesus into the court of the high priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door without. The other disciple therefore, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the portress and brought in Peter.
17 The maid therefore that was portress saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of this man’s disciple? He saith I am not.
18 Now the servants and ministers stood at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and warmed themselves. And with them was Peter also, standing and warming himself.
19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples and of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him: I have spoken openly to the world. I have always taught in the synagogue and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort: and in secret I have spoken nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? Ask them who have heard what I have spoken unto them. Behold they know what things I have said.
22 And when he had said these things, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying: Answerest thou the high priest so?
23 Jesus answered him: If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil; but if well, why strikest thou me?
24 And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high priest.
25 And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore to him: Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it and said: I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high priest (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) saith to him: Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
27 Again therefore Peter denied: and immediately the cock crew.
V
>
1. first, he is led to one of the leaders, Annas
 
 
Chapter 18
14 Now Caiphas was he who had given the counsel to the Jews: That it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus: and so did another disciple. And that disciple was known to the high priest and went in with Jesus into the court of the high priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door without. The other disciple therefore, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the portress and brought in Peter.
17 The maid therefore that was portress saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of this man’s disciple? He saith I am not.
18 Now the servants and ministers stood at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and warmed themselves. And with them was Peter also, standing and warming himself.
19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples and of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him: I have spoken openly to the world. I have always taught in the synagogue and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort: and in secret I have spoken nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? Ask them who have heard what I have spoken unto them. Behold they know what things I have said.
22 And when he had said these things, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying: Answerest thou the high priest so?
23 Jesus answered him: If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil; but if well, why strikest thou me?
V
>
1. first, he mentions how he was presented before Annas
 
 
Chapter 18
14 Now Caiphas was he who had given the counsel to the Jews: That it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus: and so did another disciple. And that disciple was known to the high priest and went in with Jesus into the court of the high priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door without. The other disciple therefore, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the portress and brought in Peter.
17 The maid therefore that was portress saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of this man’s disciple? He saith I am not.
18 Now the servants and ministers stood at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and warmed themselves. And with them was Peter also, standing and warming himself.
>
1. first, he mentions that he is led to Annas’s house
 
 
>
1. first, he mentions what was done to Jesus
 
2295
*
1. first, he was seized
 
 
*
2. second, he was bound
 
 
*
3. third, he was led away
 
 
*
2. second, he describes the high priest before whom Jesus was brought
18:13b
 
*
2. second, that Christ’s disciples followed him
18:15
 
V
>
2. second, how he was questioned by Annas
18:19
2311
Chapter 18
19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples and of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him: I have spoken openly to the world. I have always taught in the synagogue and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort: and in secret I have spoken nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? Ask them who have heard what I have spoken unto them. Behold they know what things I have said.
22 And when he had said these things, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying: Answerest thou the high priest so?
23 Jesus answered him: If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil; but if well, why strikest thou me?
V
*
1. first, we see Christ’s interrogation
 
2312
Chapter 18
19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples and of his doctrine.
V
*
2. second, his reply
18:20
 
Chapter 18
20 Jesus answered him: I have spoken openly to the world. I have always taught in the synagogue and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort: and in secret I have spoken nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? Ask them who have heard what I have spoken unto them. Behold they know what things I have said.
V
*
3. third, he is abused for his reply
18:22
 
22 And when he had said these things, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying: Answerest thou the high priest so?
23 Jesus answered him: If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil; but if well, why strikest thou me?
V
*
2. second, to another, Caiaphas
18:24
 
Chapter 18
24 And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high priest.
25 And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore to him: Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it and said: I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high priest (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) saith to him: Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
27 Again therefore Peter denied: and immediately the cock crew.
V
>
3. thirdly, how he was accused before Pilate
18:28
2328
Chapter 18
28 Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to the governor’s hall. And it was morning: and they went not into the hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch.
29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man?
30 They answered and said to him: If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee.
31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him: It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
32 That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he said, signifying what death he should die.
33 Pilate therefore went into the hall again and called Jesus and said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
36 Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith to him: What is truth? And when he said this, he went out again to the Jews and saith to them: I find no cause in him.
39 But you have a custom that I should release one unto you at the Pasch. Will you, therefore, that I release unto you the king of the Jews?
40 Then cried they all again, saying: Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
V
*
1. first, we see him delivered him to the governor
18:28
 
Chapter 18
28 Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to the governor’s hall. And it was morning: and they went not into the hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch.
V
>
2. secondly, Christ is examined by him
18:29
2335
Chapter 18
29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man?
30 They answered and said to him: If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee.
31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him: It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
32 That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he said, signifying what death he should die.
33 Pilate therefore went into the hall again and called Jesus and said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
36 Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
38a Pilate saith to him: What is truth?
V
>
1. first, we see how Christ is examined before his accusers by Pilate
 
 
Chapter 18
29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man?
30 They answered and said to him: If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee.
31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him: It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
32 That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he said, signifying what death he should die.
V
>
1. first, we have Pilate’s questioning
 
2336
Chapter 18
29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man?
30 They answered and said to him: If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee.
V
*
1. first, when Pilate saw Jesus bound and brought by many seeking his condemnation, he said, what accusation bring you against this man?
 
 
Chapter 18
29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man?
V
>
2. second, their reply was, if this man were not a malefactor we would not have delivered him up to you
18:30
 
Chapter 18
30 They answered and said to him: If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee.
*
1. first, they are saying here: we have already examined and condemned him, and are now handing him over to you to be punished
 
 
>
2. second, they were regarding their own judgment as sufficient for Pilate
 
 
*
1. first, yet they were not speaking truly when they said he was an evildoer, for he went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil (Acts 10:38)
 
 
*
2. second, they were acting as the Psalm says, they requite me evil for good (Ps 35:12)
 
 
>
3. third, Luke is different
 
2337
*
1. first, for he says that the Jews accused Christ of many crimes: he stirs up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, from Galilee even to this place (Luke 23:5)
 
 
*
2. second, I reply that, as Augustine says, the Jews said many things to Pilate at that time, and it could be that they first said what John reports and then said what Luke tells us.
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, his generous concession to the Jews, at Take him yourselves
18:31
2338
Chapter 18
31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him: It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
32 That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he said, signifying what death he should die.
V
*
1. first, we see this concession
18:31a
2339
Chapter 18
31a Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him according to your law.
V
*
2. secondly, the Jews refuse it
18:31b
2340
Chapter 18
31b The Jews therefore said to him: It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
V
*
3. thirdly, we see the reason for their refusal
18:32
2342
Chapter 18
32 That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he said, signifying what death he should die.
V
>
2. secondly, we see how Christ is examined by Pilate in private
18:33
2343
Chapter 18
33 Pilate therefore went into the hall again and called Jesus and said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
36 Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
38a Pilate saith to him: What is truth?
V
>
1. first, the evangelist gives Pilate’s question
 
 
Chapter 18
33 Pilate therefore went into the hall again and called Jesus and said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
V
>
1. first, we have Pilate’s question, at are you the King of the Jews?
 
2344
Chapter 18
33 Pilate therefore went into the hall again and called Jesus and said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
V
>
1. first, note that Pilate, as a just judge, and as one proceeding cautiously, did not immediately agree with the accusation of the high priest
18:33a
 
Chapter 18
33a Pilate therefore went into the hall again and called Jesus
*
1. first, you will not follow a multitude to do evil; nor will you bear witness in a suit, turning aside after a multitude, so as to pervert justice (Exod 23:2)
 
 
*
2. second, rather, Pilate entered the praetorium again and called Jesus aside, because he had serious doubts about him
 
 
*
3. third, so he called Christ over to examine the case more closely and to allow Christ to answer in more peace and away from the shouts of the Jews: I searched out the cause of him whom I did not know (Job 29:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then Pilate said to him, are you the king of the Jews?
18:33b
2345
Chapter 18
33b and said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
>
1. first, this shows that the Jews were accusing Christ of this crime (Luke 23:2)
 
 
*
1. first, although John says only that if he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to you (John 18:30)
 
 
*
2. second, and many other crimes were laid on him
 
 
*
2. second, but this charge touched the heart of Pilate most, and that is why he questioned him only about this: for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks (Matt 12:34)
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, we see Christ asking the reason for the question, at Do you say this of your own accord?
18:34
2346
Chapter 18
34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
V
>
1. first, we have Christ’s question
 
2347
Chapter 18
34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me?
>
1. first, the Evangelist says, Jesus answered, asking a question in return, do you say this thing of yourself?
 
 
>
1. first, there are two reasons why someone asks a question
 
 
*
1. first, sometimes it is to find out something that the questioner does not know, as when a student questions his teacher
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes one asks a question about things he already knows in order to learn what answer will be given; as when a teacher questions his student
 
 
*
2. second, now our Lord knew both what he asked about, and what answer would be given, and thus he was not asking out of ignorance, all are open and laid bear to the eyes of him with whom we have to do (Heb 4:13)
 
 
*
2. second, rather, he asked so that we might know what the Jews and gentiles thought, and at the same time be taught about that kingdom
 
 
V
>
2. second, then we have Pilate’s answer, at Am I a Jew
18:35
2348
Chapter 18
35 Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
V
>
1. why did he answer this way?
18:35a
 
Chapter 18
35a Pilate answered: Am I a Jew?
*
1. first, because our Lord had asked him whether he said this on his own
 
 
*
2. second, Pilate showed by this that it was not his concern to inquire if Christ was the King of the Jews; it was rather the affair of the Jews, whose King he said he was
 
 
*
3. third, by giving this answer Pilate showed that it was others who had told him that Christ was the King of the Jews.
 
 
V
>
2. second, accordingly he says, your own nation, and the chief priests, have delivered you up to me, by bringing this charge against you
18:35b
 
Chapter 18
35b Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
>
1. first, he says, your own nation, because, considering his human nature, Christ was born a Jew
 
 
*
1. first, for I hear many whispering. Terror is on every side. ‘Denounce him! Let us denounce him!’ say all my familiar friends (Jer 20:10)
 
 
*
2. second, a man’s enemies are the men of his own house (Mic 7:6)
 
 
>
2. second, and we read chief priests, because the greater their power the greater their crime
 
 
*
1. first, and in this faithlessness the hand of the officials and chief men has been foremost (Ezra 9:2)
 
 
*
2. second, I will go to the great, and will speak to them; for they know the way of the Lord, the law of their God. But they all alike had broken the yoke, they had burst the bonds (Jer 5:5)
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, then the answer of Jesus
18:36
2349
Chapter 18
36 Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
38a Pilate saith to him: What is truth?
V
>
1. first, the mistaken impression about his kingdom is corrected
 
 
Chapter 18
36 Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence.
V
>
1. first, the mistaken impression is corrected
18:36a
2350
Chapter 18
36a Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world.
>
1. first, the false idea of Christ’s kingdom is rejected by his saying, my kingdom is not of this world
 
 
>
1. first, the Manicheans misunderstood this
 
 
>
1. first, and said that there were two gods and two kingdoms
 
 
*
1. first, there was a good god, who had his kingdom in a region of light
 
 
*
2. second, and an evil god, who had his kingdom in a region of darkness, and this darkness was this world, because all material things, they said, were darkness
 
 
*
2. second, the meaning would then be, my kingdom is not of this world, that is, God, the Father, who is good, and I, do not have our kingdom in this region of darkness
 
 
>
2. second, but this is contrary to Scriptures
 
 
*
1. first, God is the king of all the earth (Ps 47:7)
 
 
*
2. second, and again, whatever the Lord pleases he does, in heaven and on earth (Ps 134:6)
 
 
*
3. third, thus we should say that Christ said this for the sake of Pilate, who believed that Christ was claiming an earthly kingdom in which he would reign in the physical way that those of earth do, and so should be punished by death for trying to reign unlawfully
 
 
>
2. the word kingdom
 
2351
>
1. sometimes the word kingdom means the people who reign (Augustine)
 
 
*
1. first, taking the word in its first sense, Augustine says, my kingdom, that is, my faithful, you have made them a kingdom . . . to our Lord (Rev 5:10) is not of this world
 
 
>
2. second, he does not say: they are not in this world
 
 
*
1. first, as above, and those that are in the world (John 17:11), but that they are not of this world
 
 
*
2. second, because of what they love and imitate, since they have been wrested from it by grace
 
 
*
3. third, for this is how God has delivered us from the power of darkness and has brought us into the kingdom of his love
 
 
>
2. sometimes the word kingdom means the power to reign (Chrysostom)
 
 
*
1. first, Chrysostom explains this sentence by taking kingdom in the second sense
 
 
*
2. second, and says, my kingdom, that is, the power and authority which makes me a king
 
 
*
3. third, is not of this world, that is, it does not have its origin in earthly causes and human choice, but from another source, from the Father: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which will not pass away (Dan 7:14)
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, a sign is given as proof, at if my kingdom were of this world
18:36b
2352
Chapter 18
36b If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence.
V
>
1. first, a sign is given
18:36b1
2353
Chapter 18
36b1 If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews:
>
1. first, note that one who has an earthly kingdom, whether by right or by force, needs associates and ministers to keep him in power
 
 
*
1. first, the reason being that he is powerful through his ministers, not all by himself
 
 
*
2. second, there was a long war between the house of Saul and the house of David; and David grew stronger and stronger, while the house of Saul became weaker and weaker (2 Sam 3:1)
 
 
*
2. second, but the heavenly king, because he is powerful by himself, gives power to his servants; consequently he does not need ministers for his kingdom
 
 
V
>
3. third, and thus Christ says that his kingdom is not of this world, because if my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews
 
 
Chapter 18
36b1 If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews:
*
1. first, when Peter started to fight for Christ, he forgot that he was not of this world, then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the servant of the high priest (John 18:10)
 
 
*
2. second, still, our Lord did have some ministers, the angels, who could have rescued him from the hands of the Jews, but he chose not to be rescued: do you think that I cannot appeal to my Father, and he will at once send me more than twelve legions of angels? (Matt 26:53)
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, the conclusion is drawn
18:36b2
2354
Chapter 18
36b2 but now my kingdom is not from hence.
*
1. first, but now my kingdom is not from here, that is, because Christ does not need such ministers
 
 
*
2. second, he concludes that his kingdom is not from here, that is, does not have its source from this world
 
 
>
3. third, and yet it is here, because it is everywhere
 
 
*
1. first, she [wisdom] reaches mightily from one end of the earth to the other, and she orders all things well (Wis 8:1)
 
 
*
2. second, ask of me, and I will make the nations your heritage, and the ends of the earth your possession (Ps 2:8)
 
 
*
3. third, and to him was given dominion and glory and kingdom, that all peoples, nations and languages should serve him (Dan 7:14)
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, the truth is established; the Lord reveals the truth about his kingdom, at therefore Pilate said to him, are you
18:37
2355
Chapter 18
37 Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
38a Pilate saith to him: What is truth?
V
>
1. first, we see the circumstances for this
18:37a
2356
Chapter 18
37a Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then?
*
1. first, note that Pilate understood our Lord’s statements to mean that he did have a physical kingdom, but far away: the unspiritual man does not receive the gifts of the Spirit of God . . . and he is not able to understand them (1 Cor 2:14)
 
 
V
*
2. second, accordingly he was in a hurry to know the truth, and so said, are you are a king then?, namely, even the Lord
 
 
Chapter 18
37a Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then?
V
>
2. secondly, the revelation itself, at Jesus answered
18:37b
2357
Chapter 18
37b Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
38a Pilate saith to him: What is truth?
V
>
1. first, Christ says that he is a king, at You say that I am a king
 
2358
Chapter 18
37b1 Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king.
>
1. first, note that our Lord’s answer about his kingship was so worded
 
 
*
1. first, that he neither seemed to be clearly asserting that he was a king, since he was not a king in the sense in which Pilate understood it
 
 
*
2. second, nor denying it, since spiritually he was the King of kings
 
 
*
2. second, he says, you say that I am a king, in the physical sense in which I am not a king; but in another way I am a king, behold a king will reign in righteousness, and princes will rule in justice (Isa 32:1)
 
 
V
>
2. secondly, he shows the nature and character of his kingdom, which is explained in two ways
 
2359
Chapter 18
37b2 For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth.
>
1. first, by Augustine, so that the kingdom of Christ is his faithful, as was said above
 
 
*
1. first, thus, Christ reigns over his faithful; and he came into the world to gather his faithful to himself and establish a kingdom: a nobleman went into a far country to receive a kingdom (Luke 19:12)
 
 
>
2. second, the meaning then is this
 
 
*
1. first, for this I was born, that is, for this purpose I was born in the flesh
 
 
>
2. second, he explains this saying, and for this I came into the world, by physical birth
 
 
*
1. first, for this is the way he came into the world, God sent his Son into the world (Gal 4:4)
 
 
*
2. second, that I should give testimony to the truth (John 14:6), that is, to myself, who am the truth, although I give testimony about myself, my testimony is true (John 8:14)
 
 
>
3. third, and to the extent that I manifest myself, the Truth, to that extent I establish my kingdom; for this cannot be done without manifesting the truth, which can only be done fittingly by me, who am the light
 
 
*
1. first, the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, has made him known (John 1:18)
 
 
*
2. second, it was declared at first by the Lord, and it was attested to us by those who heard him, while God also bore witness by signs and wonders and various miracles and by the gifts of the Holy Spirit (Heb 2:3)
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom explains it in another way: you ask if I am a king, and I say that I am, but I am a king by divine power
 
2360
>
1. first, because for this I was born, that is, born from the Father, by an eternal birth
 
 
*
1. first, just as I am God from God, so I am king from king
 
 
*
2. second, I was appointed king (Ps 2:6) and then follows, today I have begotten you (Ps 2:7)
 
 
*
2. second, then when he adds and for this I have come into the world, it is not to explain the previous words, but to refer to his birth in time
 
 
*
3. third, it is like saying: although I am an eternal king, yet I have come into the world for this, that I should give testimony to the truth, that is, to myself, that I am a king from God the Father
 
 
V
>
3. thirdly, he mentions those over whom he reigns, at Every one who is of truth
 
2361
Chapter 18
37b3Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
>
1. first, before, he said that he was a shepherd and those under him were sheep (John 10:11)
 
 
*
1. first, that is the same as what he is saying here, that he is a king and his subjects are the kingdom
 
 
>
2. second, this is so because a king is to his subjects as a shepherd to his sheep
 
 
*
1. first, and just as a shepherd feeds his sheep: should not shepherds feed the sheep? (Ezek 34:2)
 
 
*
2. second, so a king supports his subjects
 
 
>
3. third, he said in particular, my sheep hear my voice (John 10:27)
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, he also says here, every one that is of the truth, hears my voice, not just outwardly, but with an interior belief and love and carrying this out in action
 
 
*
2. second, every one who has heard of the Father and has learned, comes to me (John 6:45)
 
 
>
2. second, but why does a person hear my voice?
 
 
*
1. first, because such a one is of the truth, which is God
 
 
>
2. second, but since all of us are from God, all are of the truth and hear his voice
 
2362
*
1. first, I answer this by saying that all are from God by creation and this is one way we are of God
 
 
>
2. second, but besides this, some are said to be of God because they love and imitate him
 
 
*
1. first, we read before, you are not of God (John 8:47), that is, considering your affections, but you are of God by creation
 
 
*
2. second, every one that hears my voice, with belief and love, is of the truth, that is, who has accepted the duty of loving the truth
 
 
>
3. third, he does not say, every one who hears my voice is of the truth, because it would follow that we are of the truth because we believed
 
2363
*
1. first, but actually, we believe because we are of the truth, that is, because we have received the gift of God which enables us to believe and love the truth
 
 
*
2. second, by grace you have been saved through faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God (Eph 2:8)
 
 
*
3. third, for it has been granted to you that for the sake of Christ you should not only believe in him but also suffer for his sake (Phil 1:29)
 
 
V
*
3. thirdly, the effect this revelation had, at Pilate said to him, what is truth?
18:38a
2364
Chapter 18
38a Pilate saith to him: What is truth?
V
>
3. thirdly, the governor declares that Christ is innocent
18:38b
2366
Chapter 18
38b And when he said this, he went out again to the Jews and saith to them: I find no cause in him.
39 But you have a custom that I should release one unto you at the Pasch. Will you, therefore, that I release unto you the king of the Jews?
40 Then cried they all again, saying: Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
*
1. first, Pilate states his innocence
 
2367
>
2. secondly, we see his intention to show mercy
 
2368
*
1. first, he offers to release Christ
 
2369
*
2. secondly, the Evangelist gives the reply of the Jews
 
2370
V
>
2. what he suffered from the gentiles
19:1
2371
Chapter 19
1 Then therefore Pilate took Jesus and scourged him.
2 And the soldiers platting a crown of thorns, put it upon his head: and they put on him a purple garment.
3 And they came to him and said: Hail, king of the Jews. And they gave him blows.
4 Pilate therefore went forth again and saith to them: Behold, I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him.
5 (Jesus therefore came forth, bearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment.) And he saith to them: Behold the Man.
6 When the chief priests, therefore, and the servants had seen him, they cried out, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: Take him you, and crucify him: for I find no cause in him.
7 The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
13 Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha.
14 And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour: and he saith to the Jews: Behold your king.
15 But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
16 Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him forth.
17 And bearing his own cross, he went forth to the place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha.
18 Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst.
19 And Pilate wrote a title also: and he put it upon the cross. And the writing was: JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title therefore many of the Jews did read: because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city. And it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin.
21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate: Write not: The King of the Jews. But that he said: I am the King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered: What I have written, I have written.
23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified him, took his garments, (and they made four parts, to every soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24 They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things.
25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother’s sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen.
26 When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son.
27 After that, he saith to the disciple: Behold thy mother. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own.
28 Afterwards, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, said: I thirst.
29 Now there was a vessel set there, full of vinegar. And they, putting a sponge full of vinegar about hyssop, put it to his mouth.
30 Jesus therefore, when he had taken the vinegar, said: It is consummated. And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost.
31 Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve), that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day (for that was a great sabbath day), besought Pilate that their legs might be broken: and that they might be taken away.
32 The soldiers therefore came: and they broke the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him.
33 But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs.
34 But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side: and immediately there came out blood and water.
35 And he that saw it hath given testimony: and his testimony is true. And he knoweth that he saith true: that you also may believe.
36 For these things were done that the scripture might be fulfilled: You shall not break a bone of him.
37 And again another scripture saith: They shall look on him whom they pierced.
38 And after these things, Joseph of Arimathea (because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews), besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. He came therefore and took away the body of Jesus.
39 And Nicodemus also came (he who at the first came to Jesus by night), bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.
40 They took therefore the body of Jesus and bound it in linen cloths, with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
41 Now there was in the place where he was crucified a garden: and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had been laid.
42 There, therefore, because of the parasceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus: because the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
V
*
1. first, he deals with the scourging of Christ
 
2372
Chapter 19
1 Then therefore Pilate took Jesus and scourged him.
V
*
2. second, with his mockery, at and the soldiers, platting a crown of thorns
19:2
2375
Chapter 19
2 And the soldiers platting a crown of thorns, put it upon his head: and they put on him a purple garment.
3 And they came to him and said: Hail, king of the Jews. And they gave him blows.
V
>
3. third, with his crucifixion, at Pilate therefore went out again, and said to them: behold
19:4
2379
Chapter 19
4 Pilate therefore went forth again and saith to them: Behold, I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him.
5 (Jesus therefore came forth, bearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment.) And he saith to them: Behold the Man.
6 When the chief priests, therefore, and the servants had seen him, they cried out, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: Take him you, and crucify him: for I find no cause in him.
7 The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
13 Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha.
14 And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour: and he saith to the Jews: Behold your king.
15 But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
16 Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him forth.
17 And bearing his own cross, he went forth to the place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha.
18 Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst.
19 And Pilate wrote a title also: and he put it upon the cross. And the writing was: JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title therefore many of the Jews did read: because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city. And it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin.
21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate: Write not: The King of the Jews. But that he said: I am the King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered: What I have written, I have written.
23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified him, took his garments, (and they made four parts, to every soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24 They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things.
25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother’s sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen.
26 When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son.
27 After that, he saith to the disciple: Behold thy mother. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own.
28 Afterwards, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, said: I thirst.
29 Now there was a vessel set there, full of vinegar. And they, putting a sponge full of vinegar about hyssop, put it to his mouth.
30 Jesus therefore, when he had taken the vinegar, said: It is consummated. And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost.
31 Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve), that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day (for that was a great sabbath day), besought Pilate that their legs might be broken: and that they might be taken away.
32 The soldiers therefore came: and they broke the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him.
33 But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs.
34 But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side: and immediately there came out blood and water.
35 And he that saw it hath given testimony: and his testimony is true. And he knoweth that he saith true: that you also may believe.
36 For these things were done that the scripture might be fulfilled: You shall not break a bone of him.
37 And again another scripture saith: They shall look on him whom they pierced.
38 And after these things, Joseph of Arimathea (because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews), besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. He came therefore and took away the body of Jesus.
39 And Nicodemus also came (he who at the first came to Jesus by night), bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.
40 They took therefore the body of Jesus and bound it in linen cloths, with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
41 Now there was in the place where he was crucified a garden: and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had been laid.
42 There, therefore, because of the parasceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus: because the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
V
>
1. first, the crucifixion itself
 
 
Chapter 19
4 Pilate therefore went forth again and saith to them: Behold, I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him.
5 (Jesus therefore came forth, bearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment.) And he saith to them: Behold the Man.
6 When the chief priests, therefore, and the servants had seen him, they cried out, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: Take him you, and crucify him: for I find no cause in him.
7 The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
13 Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha.
14 And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour: and he saith to the Jews: Behold your king.
15 But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
16 Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him forth.
17 And bearing his own cross, he went forth to the place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha.
18 Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst.
19 And Pilate wrote a title also: and he put it upon the cross. And the writing was: JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title therefore many of the Jews did read: because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city. And it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin.
21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate: Write not: The King of the Jews. But that he said: I am the King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered: What I have written, I have written.
23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified him, took his garments, (and they made four parts, to every soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24 They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things.
25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother’s sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen.
26 When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son.
27 After that, he saith to the disciple: Behold thy mother. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the dispute Pilate, wanting to release Jesus, had with the Jews
 
 
Chapter 19
4 Pilate therefore went forth again and saith to them: Behold, I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him.
5 (Jesus therefore came forth, bearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment.) And he saith to them: Behold the Man.
6 When the chief priests, therefore, and the servants had seen him, they cried out, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: Take him you, and crucify him: for I find no cause in him.
7 The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
V
>
1. first, the evangelist shows how Pilate tried to release Christ by exhibiting him to the crowd
 
 
Chapter 19
4 Pilate therefore went forth again and saith to them: Behold, I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him.
5 (Jesus therefore came forth, bearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment.) And he saith to them: Behold the Man.
6a When the chief priests, therefore, and the servants had seen him, they cried out, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him.
V
*
1. first, he describes Jesus being shown to the crowd
 
2380
Chapter 19
4 Pilate therefore went forth again and saith to them: Behold, I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him.
5 (Jesus therefore came forth, bearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment.) And he saith to them: Behold the Man.
V
*
2. second, the effect this had on the Jews, at when the chief priests, therefore, and the servants
19:6a
2383
Chapter 19
6a When the chief priests, therefore, and the servants had seen him, they cried out, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him.
V
>
2. second, by declaring his innocence, at Pilate said to them: take him yourselves
19:6b
2384
Chapter 19
6b Pilate saith to them: Take him you, and crucify him: for I find no cause in him.
7 The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
V
*
1. first, Pilate declared the innocence of Christ
 
2385
Chapter 19
6b Pilate saith to them: Take him you, and crucify him: for I find no cause in him.
V
>
2. second, while the Jews repeated his guilt, at we have a law
19:7
2386
Chapter 19
7 The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
V
>
1. first, they charge Christ with a crime against the law of the Jews
 
 
Chapter 19
7 The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12a And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him.
V
*
1. first, we see the accusation of the Jews against Christ
 
2387
Chapter 19
7 The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
V
>
2. second, the effect of this on Pilate, at when Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared all the more
19:8
2388
Chapter 19
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12a And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him.
V
*
1. first, it produced fear
 
 
Chapter 19
8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
V
>
2. second, he mentions the other effect, doubt and questioning, at and he entered the praetorium again
19:9
 
Chapter 19
9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12a And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him.
V
*
1. first, we have the question Pilate asked
 
2390
Chapter 19
9a And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou?
V
*
2. second, the silence of Christ
 
2391
Chapter 19
9b But Jesus gave him no answer.
V
>
3. third, the reproach of Pilate for his silence
19:10
2392
Chapter 19
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12a And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him.
V
*
1. first, we see Pilate boasting of his power
 
2393
Chapter 19
10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
V
>
2. second, we have what Christ said about this power
19:11
2394
Chapter 19
11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12a And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him.
V
*
1. first, Christ teaches Pilate about the source of his power
 
2395
Chapter 19
11a Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above.
V
*
2. second, about the greatness of his sin
 
2396
Chapter 19
11b Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
12a And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him.
*
3. third, the effect of all this was that, from then on Pilate sought to release him
19:12a
2397
V
>
2. second, against the law of the Romans, at if you release this man, you are not Caesar’s friend
19:12b
 
Chapter 19
12b But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
V
*
1. first, they state the danger which is hanging over Pilate if he releases Christ
 
2399
Chapter 19
12bi But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend.
V
*
2. second, they give the reason for this danger, at for whosoever makes himself a king, speaks against Caesar
 
2400
Chapter 19
12bii For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
V
>
2. second, we have the sentencing of Christ, at when Pilate therefore had heard this saying
19:13
2401
Chapter 19
13 Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha.
14 And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour: and he saith to the Jews: Behold your king.
15 But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
16a Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified.
V
>
1. first, the place
 
2402
Chapter 19
13 Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha.
V
*
1. first, he indicates the motive of Pilate
 
 
Chapter 19
13a Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth
V
*
2. second, then he mentions the place, at and sat down in the judgment seat
 
2403
Chapter 19
13b and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha.
V
*
2. second, the time, at and it was the parasceve of the Pasch about the sixth hour
19:14a
2404
Chapter 19
14a And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour:
V
>
3. third, the manner of the condemnation, at and he said to the Jews: behold your king
19:14b
2406
Chapter 19
14b and he saith to the Jews: Behold your king.
15 But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
16a Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified.
V
>
1. first, we see Pilate’s attempts to free Christ
 
 
Chapter 19
14b and he saith to the Jews: Behold your king.
15 But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
>
1. first, Pilate’s first attempt
 
2407
V
*
1. first, we see the attempt of Pilate
 
 
Chapter 19
14b and he saith to the Jews: Behold your king.
V
*
2. second, then the malice of the Jews, at but they cried out: away with him, away with him
19:15a
2408
Chapter 19
15a But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him.
V
>
2. second, now we see how Pilate tried to free Christ by shaming the Jews, at shall I crucify your king?
19:15b
2409
Chapter 19
15b Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
V
*
1. first, we see Pilate’s attempt
 
 
Chapter 19
15bi Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king?
V
*
2. second, we see how unyielding the Jews, at we have no king but Caesar
 
 
Chapter 19
15bii The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
V
*
2. second, he consents to have him crucified, at then therefore he delivered him to be crucified
 
2410
Chapter 19
16a Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified.
V
>
3. third, the sentence is carried out, at and they took Jesus and led him out
19:16
2411
Chapter 19
16b And they took Jesus and led him forth.
17 And bearing his own cross, he went forth to the place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha.
18 Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst.
19 And Pilate wrote a title also: and he put it upon the cross. And the writing was: JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title therefore many of the Jews did read: because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city. And it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin.
21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate: Write not: The King of the Jews. But that he said: I am the King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered: What I have written, I have written.
23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified him, took his garments, (and they made four parts, to every soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24 They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things.
25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother’s sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen.
26 When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son.
27 After that, he saith to the disciple: Behold thy mother. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own.
V
>
1. first, the dishonor of the cross
 
 
Chapter 19
16b And they took Jesus and led him forth.
17 And bearing his own cross, he went forth to the place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha.
18 Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst.
V
*
1. first, the dishonor of the cross is indicated by those who crucified Christ
19:16b
2412
Chapter 19
16b And they took Jesus and led him forth.
V
*
2. second, by the way he was led to this death
19:17a
2413
Chapter 19
17a And bearing his own cross, he went forth
V
*
3. third, by the place where this happened
19:17b
2415
Chapter 19
17b to the place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha.
V
*
3. third, and by those crucified with him
19:18
2417
Chapter 19
18 Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst.
V
*
2. second, the events surrounding the crucifixion, at and Pilate wrote a title also
19:19
 
Chapter 19
19 And Pilate wrote a title also: and he put it upon the cross. And the writing was: JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title therefore many of the Jews did read: because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city. And it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin.
21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate: Write not: The King of the Jews. But that he said: I am the King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered: What I have written, I have written.
23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified him, took his garments, (and they made four parts, to every soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24 They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things.
25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother’s sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen.
26 When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son.
27 After that, he saith to the disciple: Behold thy mother. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own.
V
*
2. second, the death of Christ, at afterwards, Jesus, knowing that all things were now accomplished
19:28
 
Chapter 19
28 Afterwards, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, said: I thirst.
29 Now there was a vessel set there, full of vinegar. And they, putting a sponge full of vinegar about hyssop, put it to his mouth.
30 Jesus therefore, when he had taken the vinegar, said: It is consummated. And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost.
31 Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve), that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day (for that was a great sabbath day), besought Pilate that their legs might be broken: and that they might be taken away.
32 The soldiers therefore came: and they broke the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him.
33 But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs.
34 But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side: and immediately there came out blood and water.
35 And he that saw it hath given testimony: and his testimony is true. And he knoweth that he saith true: that you also may believe.
36 For these things were done that the scripture might be fulfilled: You shall not break a bone of him.
37 And again another scripture saith: They shall look on him whom they pierced.
V
*
3. third, his burial, at and after these things, Joseph of Arimathea
19:38
 
Chapter 19
38 And after these things, Joseph of Arimathea (because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews), besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. He came therefore and took away the body of Jesus.
39 And Nicodemus also came (he who at the first came to Jesus by night), bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.
40 They took therefore the body of Jesus and bound it in linen cloths, with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
41 Now there was in the place where he was crucified a garden: and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had been laid.
42 There, therefore, because of the parasceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus: because the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
V
>
2. second, of his resurrection
20:1
2470
[Chapter 20-21]
V
>
1. first, he says the resurrection was made known to certain women
 
 
Chapter 20
1 And on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen cometh early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre: and she saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
2 She ran therefore and cometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and saith to them: They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre: and we know not where they have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went out, and the other disciple: and they came to the sepulchre.
4 And they both ran together: and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre: and saw the linen cloths lying,
7 And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place.
8 Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre: and he saw and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
10 The disciples therefore departed again to their home.
11 But Mary stood at the sepulchre without, weeping. Now as she was weeping, she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre,
12 And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid.
13 They say to her: Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them: Because they have taken away my Lord: and I know not where they have laid him.
14 When she had thus said, she turned herself back and saw Jesus standing: and she knew not that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith to her: Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? She, thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him: Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him: and I will take him away.
16 Jesus saith to her: Mary. She turning, saith to him: Rabboni (which is to say, Master).
17 Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me: for I am not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my brethren and say to them: I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and to your God.
18 Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth the disciples: I have seen the Lord; and these things he said to me.
V
>
1. first, there is the open tomb
 
 
Chapter 20
1 And on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen cometh early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre: and she saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
2 She ran therefore and cometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and saith to them: They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre: and we know not where they have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went out, and the other disciple: and they came to the sepulchre.
4 And they both ran together: and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre: and saw the linen cloths lying,
7 And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place.
8 Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre: and he saw and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
10 The disciples therefore departed again to their home.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the sight of the open tomb, and four things can be noted
 
2471
Chapter 20
1 And on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen cometh early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre: and she saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
*
1. first, the time
 
2471
*
2. second, the person who saw the tomb is given
 
2472
*
3. third, the time is given
 
2473
*
4. fourth, we are told what Mary saw
 
2475
V
*
2. second, this news is reported to the disciples, at she ran, therefore, and came to Simon Peter
20:2
2476
Chapter 20
2 She ran therefore and cometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and saith to them: They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre: and we know not where they have laid him.
V
>
3. third, they see for themselves, at Peter therefore went out
20:3
2477
Chapter 20
3 Peter therefore went out, and the other disciple: and they came to the sepulchre.
4 And they both ran together: and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre: and saw the linen cloths lying,
7 And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place.
8 Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre: and he saw and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
10 The disciples therefore departed again to their home.
V
*
1. first, he indicates the eagerness with which Peter and John acted, for they left the place where they were
 
 
Chapter 20
3 Peter therefore went out, and the other disciple: and they came to the sepulchre.
V
>
2. second, we see the details of their search
20:4
2478
Chapter 20
4 And they both ran together: and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre: and saw the linen cloths lying,
7 And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place.
8 Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre: and he saw and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
10 The disciples therefore departed again to their home.
V
*
1. first, it is said that they ran
 
 
Chapter 20
4a And they both ran together:
V
>
2. second, we see how the disciples arrived
 
2479
Chapter 20
4b and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in.
6a Then cometh Simon Peter, following him,
V
*
1. first, John arrived first
 
2480
Chapter 20
4b and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in.
V
>
2. second, and Peter followed him, at then Simon Peter came, following him
20:6a
2481
Chapter 20
6a Then cometh Simon Peter, following him,
*
1. first, the literal meaning
 
 
*
2. second, the mystical sense
 
 
V
*
3. third, we see the order in which they entered, at and went into the sepulchre
20:6b
2482
Chapter 20
6b and went into the sepulchre: and saw the linen cloths lying,
7 And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place.
8 Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre: and he saw and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
10 The disciples therefore departed again to their home.
V
*
2. second, the appearance of an angel
20:11
 
Chapter 20
11 But Mary stood at the sepulchre without, weeping. Now as she was weeping, she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre,
12 And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid.
13 They say to her: Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them: Because they have taken away my Lord: and I know not where they have laid him.
V
*
3. third, the sight of Christ
20:14
 
Chapter 20
14 When she had thus said, she turned herself back and saw Jesus standing: and she knew not that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith to her: Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? She, thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him: Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him: and I will take him away.
16 Jesus saith to her: Mary. She turning, saith to him: Rabboni (which is to say, Master).
17 Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me: for I am not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my brethren and say to them: I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and to your God.
18 Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth the disciples: I have seen the Lord; and these things he said to me.
V
>
2. second, he says the resurrection was made know to the disciples
20:19
 
Chapter 20
19 Now when it was late the same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them: Peace be to you.
20 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
21 He said therefore to them again: Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you.
22 When he had said this, he breathed on them; and he said to them: Receive ye the Holy Ghost.
23 Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them: and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained.
24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you.
27 Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing.
28 Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God.
29 Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed.
30 Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book.
31 But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that believing, you may have life in his name.
Chapter 21
1 After this, Jesus shewed himself to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. And he shewed himself after this manner.
2 There were together: Simon Peter and Thomas, who is called Didymus, and Nathanael, who was of Cana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee and two others of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fishing. They say to him: We also come with thee. And they went forth and entered into the ship: and that night they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No.
6 He saith to them: Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore: and now they were not able to draw it, for the multitude of fishes.
7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they came to land they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty-three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken.
12 Jesus saith to them: Come and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst ask him: Who art thou? Knowing that it was the Lord.
13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread and giveth them: and fish in like manner.
14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead.
15 When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him: Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
17 He said to him the third time: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he had said to him the third time: Lovest thou me? And he said to him: Lord, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him: Feed my sheep.
18 Amen, amen, I say to thee, When thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself and didst walk where thou wouldst. But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
19 And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had said this, he saith to him: Follow me.
20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at supper and said: Lord, who is he that shall betray thee?
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
24 This is that disciple who giveth testimony of these things and hath written these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
25 But there are also many other things which Jesus did which, if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written.
V
>
1. first, his appearance at Jerusalem before all except Thomas
 
2523
Chapter 20
19 Now when it was late the same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them: Peace be to you.
20 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
21 He said therefore to them again: Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you.
22 When he had said this, he breathed on them; and he said to them: Receive ye the Holy Ghost.
23 Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them: and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained.
V
>
1. first, we see our Lord appear
 
 
Chapter 20
19 Now when it was late the same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them: Peace be to you.
20 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
>
1. first, he mentions four circumstances of Christ’s appearance
 
 
>
1. first, he mentions the time of day, at on the evening; and there were both literal and mystical reasons for waiting until this time
 
2524
*
1. first, the literal reasons
 
 
*
2. second, the mystical reason
 
 
>
2. second, what day it was, at of that day
 
2525
*
1. first, in what way it is said, the first day of the week, has already been explained
 
 
>
2. second, from the gospels we can see that our Lord appeared five times on that day
 
 
*
1. first, once to Magdelene alone, which we just considered (John 20:13)
 
 
*
2. second, and again to her when she was returning to the disciples with the other women, when they approached and held our Lord’s feet (Matt. 28:9)
 
 
*
3. third, to the two disciples on the road to Emmaus (Luke 24:13)
 
 
*
4. fourth, to Simon Peter, but how, when or where he appeared we do not know, but just that he appeared (Luke 24:34)
 
 
*
5. fifth, when he appeared to all the disciples together in the evening, as John mentions here
 
 
*
3. third, the condition of the place, at the doors being shut
 
2526
*
4. fourth, the state of the disciples, at where the disciples were gathered together for fear of the Jews
 
2529
>
2. second, the details of the appearance of Christ
 
2530
*
1. first, the way he showed himself
 
2531
*
2. second, the greeting he gave them
 
2532
*
3. third, the way he gave them definite evidence of his real presence
20:20a
2533
*
3. third, the result or effect of his appearance, at the disciples were glad
20:20b
2534
V
>
2. second, we see a duty imposed on the apostles, that is, he charges the apostles with their ministry, at I send you
20:21
2535
Chapter 20
21 He said therefore to them again: Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you.
V
*
1. first, he grants them the bond of peace
 
2536
Chapter 20
21a He said therefore to them again: Peace be to you.
V
>
2. second, he charges them, at as the Father sent me, and this was a source of strength for them in two ways
20:21b
2537
Chapter 20
21b As the Father hath sent me, I also send you.
*
1. first, they recognized the authority of Christ, and knew that he was sending them by divine authority
 
 
>
2. second, they also recognized their own dignity, the dignity of being an apostle; for an apostle is one who is sent
 
 
*
1. that is, as the Father, who loves me, sent me into the world to suffer for the salvation of the faith (John 3:17)
 
 
*
2. so I, who love you, send you, to undergo suffering for my name (Matt. 10:16)
 
 
V
>
3. third, our Lord gives them a spiritual gift, making them adequate for their task by giving them the Holy Spirit, at Receive the Holy Spirit
 
2538
Chapter 20
22 When he had said this, he breathed on them; and he said to them: Receive ye the Holy Ghost.
23 Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them: and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained.
V
>
1. first, he grants them a sign of this gift, which is, that he breathed on them
20:22
2538
Chapter 20
22a When he had said this, he breathed on them; and he said to them:
>
1. breath as a sign of natural life
 
 
*
1. we see something like this in Genesis (2:7), when God “breathed into his nostrils the breath of life,” of natural life, which the first man corrupted
 
 
*
2. but Christ repaired this corruption by giving the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
3. we should not suppose that this breath of Christ was the Holy Spirit, but a fitting sign that the Holy Spirit proceeds not just from the Father, but also from the Son
 
 
>
2. the Holy Spirit was also sent over Christ
 
2539
>
1. the events
 
 
*
1. first, at his baptism in the appearance of a dove (John 1:32)
 
 
*
2. second, at his transfiguration, in the appearance of a cloud (Matt. 17:5)
 
 
>
2. the reason for this is that the grace of Christ, which is given by the Holy Spirit, was to be distributed to us by being proliferated through the sacraments
 
 
*
1. at the baptism, thus, the Holy Spirit descended in the form of a dove, which is an animal known for its proliferation
 
 
*
2. at the transfiguration, since the grace of Christ comes through teaching, the Holy Spirit descended in a luminous cloud, and thus Christ is seen to be a teacher, “listen to him.” (Matt. 17:5)
 
 
>
3. the two times the Holy Spirit descended upon the apostles
 
 
*
1. first, the Spirit descended over the apostles through a breath to indicate the proliferation of grace through the sacraments, whose ministers they were; thus Christ said, if you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven; (cf. Matt. 28:19)
 
 
*
2. second, the Spirit descended on them in tongues of fire to indicate the proliferation of grace through teaching; thus we read in Acts (2:4) that right after they were filled with the Holy Spirit they began to speak
 
 
V
>
2. second, we see the words used when the Spirit was given, Receive the Holy Spirit
20:22b
2540
Chapter 20
22b Receive ye the Holy Ghost.
*
1. but did they receive the Holy Spirit then? it seems not, for since Christ had not yet ascended, it was not fitting that he give gifts to us
 
 
>
2. solutions by the doctors
 
 
>
1. opinion of Chrysostom
 
 
>
1. Chrysostom reports the opinion of some
 
 
*
1. there were some who said that Christ did not give them the Holy Spirit at that time, but prepared them for the future giving of the Spirit at Pentecost
 
 
*
2. they were brought to this opinion because Daniel (10:8) could not endure his sight of an angel, and so these disciples could not have endured the coming of the Holy Spirit unless they had been prepared
 
 
*
2. but Chrysostom himself says that the Holy Spirit was given to the disciples, not for all tasks in general, but for a specific task, that is to forgive sins
 
 
>
2. Augustine and Gregory say that the Holy Spirit has two precepts of love: love of God and love of neighbor
 
 
*
1. therefore, the Holy Spirit was given the first time on earth to indicate the precept of the love of neighbor
 
 
*
2. and the Spirit was given the second time from heaven to indicate the precept of the love of God
 
 
V
>
3. third, we see the fruit of the gift, If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven
20:23
2541
Chapter 20
23 Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them: and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained.
*
1. this forgiving of sins is a fitting effect of the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
2. questions
 
 
*
1. why do we read if you forgive the sins of any, for only God forgives sins?
 
2542
*
2. it seems from this that one who does not have the Holy Spirit cannot forgive sins
 
2543
*
3. in the same way that God forgives and retains sins, so also does the priest
 
2544
V
>
2. second, the evangelist now mentions the doubt of one of his apostles and he describes Christ’s appearance when Thomas was present
20:24
2545
Chapter 20
24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you.
27 Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing.
28 Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God.
29 Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed.
30 Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book.
31 But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that believing, you may have life in his name.
V
>
1. first, we see that this disciple was absent
 
2546
Chapter 20
24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
V
>
1. first, how he is described
 
 
Chapter 20
24a Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus,
V
*
1. first, he is identified by his name
 
 
Chapter 20
24a1 Now Thomas,
V
*
2. second, the dignity of the disciple is mentioned
 
 
Chapter 20
24a2 one of the twelve,
V
*
3. third, he is described by the meaning of his name
 
 
Chapter 20
24a3 who is called Didymus,
V
>
2. second, that he was absent
 
2547
Chapter 20
24b was not with them when Jesus came.
*
1. first, for he returned later than the others who had scattered during the day
 
 
*
2. second, and here we have the strongest signs of God’s profound pity; first, in this: that he loves the human race so much that he sometimes allows tribulations to afflict his elect
 
 
V
*
2. second, he is told about our Lord’s appearance
20:25a
2548
Chapter 20
25a The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord.
V
>
3. third, we see his stubborn doubt
20:25b
2549
Chapter 20
25b But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you.
27 Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing.
28 Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God.
29 Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed.
30 Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book.
31 But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that believing, you may have life in his name.
>
1. first, it would have been justified if he had not immediately believed; but to overdo one’s search, especially about the secrets of God, shows a coarseness of mind
 
 
*
1. first, as it is not good to eat much honey, so one who searches into the majesty is overwhelmed by its glory (Prov 25:27)
 
 
*
2. second, seek not what is too difficult for you, nor investigate what is beyond your power. Reflect upon what has been assigned to you, for you do not need what is hidden (Sir 3:22)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he was difficult to convince and unreasonable in his demands
 
2550
Chapter 20
25b But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
V
>
1. first, he was difficult because he refused to believe without some sensible facts, not just from one sense, but from two
 
 
Chapter 20
25b1 But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side,
V
*
1. first, sign
 
 
Chapter 20
25b1 But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails
V
*
2. second, and touch
 
 
Chapter 20
25b2 and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
V
*
2. second, he was unreasonable because he insisted on seeing the wounds before believing, although he would he seeing something greater, that is, the entire person risen and restored
 
 
Chapter 20
25b2 I will not believe.
>
3. third, and although Thomas said these things because of his own doubts, this was arranged by God for our benefit and progress
 
 
*
1. first, it is certain that Christ, who arose as a complete person, could have healed the marks of his wounds
 
 
*
2. second, but he kept them for our benefit
 
 
V
>
3. third, the evangelist presents our Lord’s second appearance, and it was to all of the disciples, including Thomas
20:26
2551
Chapter 20
26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you.
27 Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing.
28 Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God.
29 Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed.
30 Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book.
31 But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that believing, you may have life in his name.
V
>
1. first, he mentions Christ appearing
 
 
Chapter 20
26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you.
V
*
1. first, the time of Christ’s appearance is mentioned
 
2552
Chapter 20
26a And after eight days,
V
*
2. second, to whom he appeared
 
2553
Chapter 20
26b again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them.
V
>
3. third, the way he came
20:26
2554
Chapter 20
26c Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you.
V
*
1. first, how Christ came
 
 
Chapter 20
26c1 Jesus cometh, the doors being shut,
V
*
2. second, where he stood
 
 
Chapter 20
26c2 Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst
V
*
3. third, we see what he said
 
 
Chapter 20
26c3 and said: Peace be to you.
27 Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing.
V
>
2. second, we see that Thomas is now convinced; the doubting disciple is rescued and persuaded (and this is the second sign of God’s pity)
 
2555
Chapter 20
27 Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing.
28 Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God.
29 Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed.
>
1. first, we see a second sign of God’s pity, which is that he quickly comes to help his elect even though they fall
 
 
*
1. first, indeed, the elect fall at times, just like the reprobate
 
 
>
2. second, but there is a difference
 
 
*
1. first, the reprobate are crushed
 
 
>
2. second, but the Lord quickly puts his hand under the elect so they can rise up
 
 
*
1. first, “When a just person falls he will not be crushed, for the Lord will put his hand under him” (Ps 36:24)
 
 
*
2. second, “When I thought, ‘My foot slips,’ your steadfast love, O Lord, held me up” (Ps 93:18)
 
 
*
3. third, and so our Lord quickly puts his hand under the fallen Thomas so that when Thomas said, Unless I see … I will not believe, our Lord rescues him, saying, Put your finger here
 
 
>
2. second, three things are mentioned here
 
 
*
1. first, our Lord shows his wounds
 
2556
*
2. second, we see Thomas’s profession
 
 
*
3. third, his slowness to believe is reproved
 
 
V
*
3. third, the evangelist comments on what he has included in his gospel
20:30
 
Chapter 20
30 Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book.
31 But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that believing, you may have life in his name.
V
>
3. third, the events near the sea of Tiberias; Now he mentions a third appearance. If we consider the order and purpose of these appearances, it is evident that the first showed Christ’s divine authority by his breathing the Holy Spirit upon them; the second showed that he was the same person as before, since he let them view his wounds; and the third showed the reality of his risen human nature, for he ate with them; there are two parts in this
21:1
2569
Chapter 21
1 After this, Jesus shewed himself to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. And he shewed himself after this manner.
2 There were together: Simon Peter and Thomas, who is called Didymus, and Nathanael, who was of Cana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee and two others of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fishing. They say to him: We also come with thee. And they went forth and entered into the ship: and that night they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No.
6 He saith to them: Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore: and now they were not able to draw it, for the multitude of fishes.
7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they came to land they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty-three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken.
12 Jesus saith to them: Come and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst ask him: Who art thou? Knowing that it was the Lord.
13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread and giveth them: and fish in like manner.
14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead.
15 When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him: Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
17 He said to him the third time: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he had said to him the third time: Lovest thou me? And he said to him: Lord, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him: Feed my sheep.
18 Amen, amen, I say to thee, When thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself and didst walk where thou wouldst. But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
19 And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had said this, he saith to him: Follow me.
20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at supper and said: Lord, who is he that shall betray thee?
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
24 This is that disciple who giveth testimony of these things and hath written these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
25 But there are also many other things which Jesus did which, if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written.
V
>
1. first, he mentions Christ’s dealing with a group of the diciples
 
 
Chapter 21
1 After this, Jesus shewed himself to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. And he shewed himself after this manner.
2 There were together: Simon Peter and Thomas, who is called Didymus, and Nathanael, who was of Cana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee and two others of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fishing. They say to him: We also come with thee. And they went forth and entered into the ship: and that night they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No.
6 He saith to them: Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore: and now they were not able to draw it, for the multitude of fishes.
7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they came to land they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty-three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken.
12 Jesus saith to them: Come and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst ask him: Who art thou? Knowing that it was the Lord.
13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread and giveth them: and fish in like manner.
14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the title of the apparition
 
2570
Chapter 21
1a After this, Jesus shewed himself to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias.
V
*
1. first, the time
 
 
Chapter 21
1ai After this,
V
*
2. second, the way
 
2572
Chapter 21
1aii Jesus shewed himself to the disciples
V
*
3. third, the place
 
2573
Chapter 21
1aiii at the sea of Tiberias.
V
>
2. second, the mode of the apparition, at and he showed himself in this manner
21:1b
2574
Chapter 21
1b And he shewed himself after this manner.
2 There were together: Simon Peter and Thomas, who is called Didymus, and Nathanael, who was of Cana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee and two others of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fishing. They say to him: We also come with thee. And they went forth and entered into the ship: and that night they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No.
6 He saith to them: Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore: and now they were not able to draw it, for the multitude of fishes.
7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they came to land they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty-three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken.
12 Jesus saith to them: Come and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst ask him: Who art thou? Knowing that it was the Lord.
13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread and giveth them: and fish in like manner.
14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the person to whom Christ appeared
21:1b
2575
Chapter 21
1b And he shewed himself after this manner.
2 There were together: Simon Peter and Thomas, who is called Didymus, and Nathanael, who was of Cana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee and two others of his disciples.
V
*
2. second, what they were doing, at Simon Peter said to them: I am going fishing
21:3
2576
Chapter 21
3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fishing. They say to him: We also come with thee. And they went forth and entered into the ship: and that night they caught nothing.
V
>
3. third, the circumstances of this appearances, at but when the morning arrived, Jesus stood on the shore
21:4
2583
Chapter 21
4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No.
6 He saith to them: Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore: and now they were not able to draw it, for the multitude of fishes.
7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they came to land they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty-three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken.
12 Jesus saith to them: Come and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst ask him: Who art thou? Knowing that it was the Lord.
13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread and giveth them: and fish in like manner.
14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead.
V
*
1. first, he allows himself to be seen
 
 
Chapter 21
4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
V
>
2. second, he is recognized, at children, have you any meat?
21:5
2587
Chapter 21
5 Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No.
6 He saith to them: Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore: and now they were not able to draw it, for the multitude of fishes.
7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they came to land they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
V
*
1. first, he shows how they came to recognize him
 
 
Chapter 21
5 Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No.
6 He saith to them: Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore: and now they were not able to draw it, for the multitude of fishes.
V
*
2. second, who was the first to do so, at that disciple therefore whom Jesus loved,
21:7
 
Chapter 21
7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they came to land they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
V
*
3. third, he eats with the disciples, at Jesus said to them: bring here the fish which you have now caught
21:10
 
Chapter 21
10 Jesus saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty-three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken.
12 Jesus saith to them: Come and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst ask him: Who art thou? Knowing that it was the Lord.
13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread and giveth them: and fish in like manner.
14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead.
V
*
3. third, an epilogue of the apparition, at this was now the third time that Jesus was manifested
21:14
 
Chapter 21
14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead.
V
>
2. second, he mentions Christ’s dealing with two of them he especially loved
21:15
2614
Chapter 21
15 When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him: Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
17 He said to him the third time: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he had said to him the third time: Lovest thou me? And he said to him: Lord, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him: Feed my sheep.
18 Amen, amen, I say to thee, When thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself and didst walk where thou wouldst. But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
19 And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had said this, he saith to him: Follow me.
20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at supper and said: Lord, who is he that shall betray thee?
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
24 This is that disciple who giveth testimony of these things and hath written these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
25 But there are also many other things which Jesus did which, if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written.
V
>
1. first, what he did for Peter
 
 
Chapter 21
15 When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him: Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
17 He said to him the third time: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he had said to him the third time: Lovest thou me? And he said to him: Lord, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him: Feed my sheep.
18 Amen, amen, I say to thee, When thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself and didst walk where thou wouldst. But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
19a And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God.
V
*
1. first, he lays on Peter the pastoral office
 
 
Chapter 21
15 When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him: Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
17 He said to him the third time: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he had said to him the third time: Lovest thou me? And he said to him: Lord, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him: Feed my sheep.
V
>
2. second, he predicts that he will be martyred, at amen, amen I say to you, when you were younger
21:18
2628
Chapter 21
18 Amen, amen, I say to thee, When thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself and didst walk where thou wouldst. But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
19a And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God.
V
*
1. first, Christ tells of Peter’s past life
 
2629
Chapter 21
18a Amen, amen, I say to thee, When thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself and didst walk where thou wouldst.
V
*
2. second, then he predicts the end of his future life, at when you are old, you will stretch forth your hands
21:18b
2631
Chapter 21
18b But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
V
*
3. third, he explains our Lord’s words, at and he said this to signify by what death
21:19a
2634
Chapter 21
19a And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God.
V
>
2. second, how he dealt with John, at Peter, turning around, saw the disciple whom Jesus loved
21:19b
 
Chapter 21
19b And when he had said this, he saith to him: Follow me.
20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at supper and said: Lord, who is he that shall betray thee?
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
24 This is that disciple who giveth testimony of these things and hath written these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
25 But there are also many other things which Jesus did which, if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written.
V
>
1. first, we see the commendation of the disciple, John
 
2635
Chapter 21
19b And when he had said this, he saith to him: Follow me.
20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at supper and said: Lord, who is he that shall betray thee?
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
V
*
1. first, the occasion for John’s commendation was Christ’s invitation to Peter to follow him
 
 
Chapter 21
19b And when he had said this, he saith to him: Follow me.
V
>
2. second, we see that John is commended
21:20
2638
Chapter 21
20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at supper and said: Lord, who is he that shall betray thee?
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
V
*
1. first, as to his past
 
2639
Chapter 21
20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at supper and said: Lord, who is he that shall betray thee?
V
>
2. second, with respect to his future, at therefore when Peter had seen him, he said to Jesus
21:21
2644
Chapter 21
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
V
*
1. first, we have Peter’s question
 
2645
Chapter 21
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
V
*
2. second, Christ’s answer, at Jesus said to him: so I will have him remain till I come
 
2646
Chapter 21
22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
V
*
2. second, his gospel is commended, at but there are also many other things which Jesus did
21:24
 
Chapter 21
24 This is that disciple who giveth testimony of these things and hath written these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
25 But there are also many other things which Jesus did which, if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written.